Volume 7 NO VON silifc^ Number 1 1997 Izozogia nellii (Zygophyllaceae), Nuevo Genero y Especie del Gran Chaco de Santa Cruz (Bolivia) Gonzalo Navarro Departamento de Biologfa Vegetal II (Botanica), Facultad de Farmacia, Universidad Complutense, 28040-Madrid, Espana Resumen. Durante el estudio fitosociologico y geobotanico que actualmente realizamos sobre el Gran Chaco en Bolivia, se colecto material de un arbolito de la familia Zygophyllaceae, que se pro¬ pone eomo nuevo genero y especie, Izozogia nellii, diferenciable de los afines por su androceo muy heterometrico (5 + 5) y fruto indehiscente ovoide- curvado, ni anguloso ni alado, con cavidades com- pletamente soldadas que contienen 0-3 semillas cada una. El nuevo taxon se describe, se ilustra y se compara eon los afines. Abstract. During phytosociological and geobo- tanical research in the Bolivian Gran Chaco, a shrubby-arborescent member of the Zygophyllaceae was collected and is described here as a new genus and species, Izozogia nellii. It is distinguished from its relatives by its strongly heterometric stamens (5 + 5) and the indehiscent, ovate-curved, unwinged, unangled fruits with completely fused cavities, each one containing 0—3 seeds. The new taxon is de¬ scribed, illustrated, and compared with its rela¬ tives. Izozogia nellii G. Navarro, gen. et sp. nov. TIPO: Bolivia. Departamento de Santa Cruz: Provin- cia Cordillera, Izozog, estancia Cachari, 400 m, en bosque bajo ehaqueno medianamente drenado, 5 ene. 1993, G. Navarro 1613 (hol- otipo, USZ; isotipos, BOLV, LPB, MO). Figura 1. Arbores parvae pluricaules (1—)2-4(—6) m altae. Folia pinnata opposita, 20—30 mm longa et 20—25 mm lata. Fo- liola 10—14, oblongo-linearia et resinosa. Stipulae minu- tae, caducae. Flores solitarii, axillares; petala 5, breve caduca, late obovata et unguiculata, alba, (18—)19—22(— 23) mm longa et (10—)11—13(—14) mm lata. Stamina 10. inaequalia, 5 longiora et 5 minoria, filamenta curvata. Squama staminalis nulla. Ovarium oblongo-fusiforme, 5-sulcatum, glabrum. Carpela 5. Ovula in loculis ca. 10. Fructus capsularis, coriaceus, indehiscens, ovato-ellipti- eus, acutus, eurvatus, 5-sulcatus, (12—)15—20(-23) mm longus et (12—)14—17(—19) mm latus, juventute virides- cens, maturitate nigrescentis resinosusque. Loculi 5 toti connati, inaequale. Semina in loculis (0-)l-3, trigono-el- lipsoidea, 11—16 mm longa et 3.5—6.5 mm lata. Albumen carnoso-resinosum. Embryo rectus, cotiledonibus foli- aceis. Arbusto o arbolito decfduo, de (1—)2—4(—6) m de alto. Ramas y ramitas cilmdricas (Fig. 1A), cuando jovenes algo pubescentes, enseguida gla- bras, algunas algo espinescentes, con corteza gri- sacea y longitudinalmente surcado-rugosa; inter- nudos (5-)10-20(-25) mm de long, y 2-7 mm de ancho. Nudos con 2 pulvfnulos prominentes y opuestos, inicialmente muy tomentosos, luego casi glabros, de (1.5-)2-4(—5) mm de diam. Hojas (Fig. 1A, IB, 1C) verticilado-opuestas, 2-4 en cada nudo, de 20-30 mm de long, y 20-25 mm de an¬ cho; folfolos sesiles, los basales altemos a subo- puestos, el resto alternos, en numero de (10-)12- 14(—17), linear-oblongos con base asimetrica y apice obtuso o algo agudo, de (5-)7-12(-15) mm de long, y 2-3(-3.3) mm de ancho, inicialmente con pubescencia aplicado-serfcea especialmente en el enves, posteriormente casi glabros y mas o tnen- os resinosos; pecfolo de 2-3.5 mm de largo, cilfn- drico o algo anguloso, al principio densamente ser- fceo-pubescente, luego algo pubeseente, con pelos aplicados; raquis de (13—)15—20(—23) mm de largo, cortamente mucronado, basalmente cilfndrico, ap- Novon 7: 1-5. 1997. 2 Novon Figura 1. Izozogia nellii G. Navarro. —A. Rama con frutos submaduros. —B. Detalle de rama con un fruto maduro. —C. Detalle de hoja con 14 folfolos. —D. Flor. —E. S^palos y pedicelo. —F. Detalle de androceo y gineceo. —G. fruto maduro. —H. Seccidn transversal del fruto. —I. Secci6n longitudinal , e, Torres C. & Martinez 9067; e, d. Torres C. & Tellez 8643. Bars = 1 cm in a, b, 5 mm in c, 6 mm in d, 2 mm in e. and 2^4 mm in diameter and much smaller, shortly funnelform or rotate corollas. Paratypes. MEXICO. Oaxaca: Distrito de Miahu- atldn. Municipio de San Jerdnimo Coatldn, 17.9 km al SW de San Jerdnimo Coatldn, brecha a Piedra Larga, 16°12'N, 96°58'W, 1890 m, 17 May 1988, Campos V. 1841 (MEXU, PTBG), 1852 (MEXU, PTBG), 19.2 km al SW de San Jerdnimo Coatldn, 1900 m, 13 ago. 1988, Campos V. & Cortes 2260 (MEXU, PTBG); 9.6 km al Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Lorence 51 Rubiaceae from Southern Mexico and Mesoamerica SE del Cerro de Vidrio, carretera Oaxaca-Puerto Es¬ condido, 1850 m, 1 ago. 1984, Torres C. & Martinez 5826 (MEXU, PTBG). Hedyotideae Hedyotis terrellii Lorence, sp. nov. TYPE: Mex¬ ico. Oaxaca: Distrito de Mixe, Municipio de Totontepec, 3 km al SO de Totontepec, carre- tera a Mitla, 1910 m, bosque mesofilo, 6 sep. 1986, R. Torres C. & C. Martinez 9067 (holo- type, PTBG 12314; isotype, MEXU). Figure 3. Species Hedyoti kingii (Terrell) Nesom affinis, sed in- florescentia maiore 7-15 cm longa, 6-15 cm lata, floribus cum pedicellis longioris 7—25 mm longis, lobis calycinis minoribus subaequalibus, ovato-triangularibus vel lanceo- lato-ellipticis. 1-2 mm longis, 0.4—0.6 mm latis, corolla extus glabra differt. Herb 45—80 cm tall, presumably perennial, branching from the base with several erect stems 2.5- 3.5 mm diam. toward base, terete, glabrous, smooth, yellowish brown, distally compressed and bisuleate; leaves opposite, short-petiolate, those of a pair equal; petioles 3.5-5 X 1—1.5 mm, narrowly winged, adax- ially grooved, glabrous; lamina elliptic to ovate-ellip¬ tic, (2.5-)4.5-10 X (l-)1.5-4 cm, the base acute, often decurrent, the apex short-acuminate, the acu¬ men 1—1.5 cm long, glabrous, chartaceous, drying drab green or brownish green, the secondary veins 3— 6 pairs, arcuate, camptodromous, prominent, the 3° venation forming a prominent, oblique, intersecondary reticulum and a distinct intramarginal vein, the mar¬ gin thin, translucent, with minute serrulations when young; stipules persistent, interpetiolar, united with the petiole bases, the body triangular, 1-2 X 3—4 mm, the acuminate apex 3—3.5 mm long, the apex and margin with filiform, glandular-tipped appendages 1— 2 mm long. Inflorescences terminal, compound cymes 7-15 X 6—15 cm, subtended by reduced leaves, branching dichasiallv to 2° or 3°, the primary branch¬ es 2—5 cm long, the axes slender, glabrous, subtended by stipule-like bracts; flowers 4-merous, on filiform pedicels 7—25 X 0.1 mm, in fruit to 32 mm long; hypanthium broadly obconic, 0.5— 0.8 X 1—1.3 mm, glabrous, the calyx cup 0.2 mm deep, the calyx lobes subequal, ovate-triangular to lanceolate-elliptic, 1-2 X 0.4—0.6 mm, glabrous; corolla in bud quadrangular, rounded at apex, at anthesis campanulate, the tube 2-2.5 X 2.5—3 mm, both surfaces glabrous, the lobes erect or slightly spreading, elliptic. 3-4 X 1.5-1.7 mm, acute at apex, externally glabrous, internally vil- losulous with crinkled, white trichomes; stamens at¬ tached near middle of tube below sinuses, the fila¬ ments 0.5 mm long, the anthers linear-elliptic, 1 mm long; style 2-2.5 mm, the 2 stigma lobes linear, 1 mm long. Capsule hemispherical-depressed, 2-3 X 3-4 mm, Vi inferior, thin-walled; seeds [immature] few, ca. 6 per capsule, 1—1.2 X 0.5-0.8 mm, dorsally convex and irregularly wrinkled, ventrally angulate, testa blackish brown, shiny, foveolate. Distribution. Known only from the type locality near Totontepec in the mountainous Mixe District of Oaxaca. Habitat. Cloud forest at ca. 1900 m elevation. Col¬ lected in flower in March, and in flower and fruit in June and September. This new species is most closely allied to Hedyotis kingii (Terrell) Nesom from Oaxaca, which differs by its shorter stipule appendages 0.3-0.5 mm long, smaller inflorescences 8-9 X 6-7 cm, and flowers with shorter pedicels 3-8 mm long, longer lance-lin¬ ear calyx lobes 2-4.7 X 0.4—0.8 mm, and corollas which are externally glabrous and internally glabrous or puberulent. Hedyotis terrellii is also allied to H. galeottii (M. Martens) Terrell & Lorence from Vera¬ cruz and Oaxaca, which differs by its densely hirtel- lous stems and inflorescence axes, smaller leaves 2.5- 6 X 0.8-3 cm, shorter stipule appendages 0.2-0.3 mm long, smaller inflorescences 3-5 X 2—5 cm, and flowers with shorter pedicels l^f mm long and fun- nelform corolla that is externally hirtellous or glabrous anti internally short villous with a tube 3 mm long (Terrell & Ixtrence, 1989). Unfortunately, mature seeds of //. terrellii were not available for comparison with other species. I am pleased to name this species for E. E. Terrell, whose studies of the Hedyotideae have contributed to our understanding of this tribe. Paratypes. MHXI(X). Oaxaca: Distrito Ixtldn, Llano Ver¬ de, collector unknown. Herb. Reichbach fils 111-396 (W); Dis¬ trito Mixe, Municipio de Totontepec, Totontepec, bosque me¬ sofilo de montafia, 1990 m, 17°15'N, 96°02'W, 11 mar. I'>90. Rivera R. & Martin 1403 (PTBG. UC); 2 km al SO de To¬ tontepec, carretera a Oaxaca, 1900 m. 17 jun. 1986, Torres C. & Trtlez 8643 (MEXU, PTBG (also flowers preserved in alcohol)). PSYCHOTRIEAE Psychotria molinarum Lorence, nom. nov. Based on Even chiapensis Standley, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 23: 1392. 1926. Cephaelis chiapensis (Standley) Standley, Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 4: 295. 1929, not Psychotria chiapensis Standley, 1926. TYPE: Mexico. Chiapas: Cerro del Boquerdn, C. A. Purpus 6928 (holotype, US 567214 (photos MEXU, PTBG); isotypes, F, MO (photos MEXU, PTBG)). It is now generally agreed that Cephaelis Swartz (including Even Aublet) is an unnatural, polyphyletic assemblage, and that most species described in these genera are referable to the large genus Psychotria L. 52 Novon (Steyennark, 1972; Hamilton, 1989; Taylor et al„ 1991; Taylor & Lorence, 1992; Burger & Taylor, 1993). Examination of the species descrilred as Evea (Cephaelis) chiapensis, which ranges from Chiapas to Jalisco in Mexico’s Sierra Madre del Sur, shows it is clearly referable to Psychotria suhg. Heteropsychotria Steyennark, thus necessitating a new name for this taxon. Psychotria molinarum is allied to the group of neo¬ tropical species of Psychotria suhg. Heteropsychotria with flowers in pedunculate, bracteate capitula, in¬ cluding P. ostreophora (Wemham) C. M. Taylor from western South America and Panama (Taylor, 1994). Psychotria molinarum differs from P. ostreophora in having much shorter stipule sheaths 0.5-0.7 mm long, stipule awns 2.5-5 mm long attached to outside base of the sheath, a larger inflorescence 15—20 mm long with eight flowers enclosed by four pairs of broadly ovate (outer) to narrowly ovate (inner) bracts 11.5—16 X 4.5—12 mm, acute or acuminate at the apex and subcordate at the base, and flowers with small, tri¬ angular calyx teeth 0.1-0.2 mm long and thin white corollas with a tube 9-10 mm long. I am pleased to name this species for Antonio Mo¬ lina R., former Curator of the Eseuela Agricola Pan- americana (EAP) herbarium, and his wife, Albertina R. de Molina, for their valuable contributions to our knowledge of the Honduran flora and tropical Amer¬ ican Rubiaceae. Rondeletieae Romleletia evansii Lorence, sp. nov. TYPE: Hon¬ duras. Lempira: Parque Naeional de Celaque, sendero entre la planta el^ctrica y la primera casa abandonada de Don Tomas. 14°36'N, 88°40'W. 18(X) m. 28 jam 1992, P House 1163 (holotype, PTBG 16112; isotypes, EAP not seen. HEH not seen, MO, TEFH not seen). Figure 4. Species Rondeletiae laniflorae Bentham affinis, sed inflo- reseentia breviori magis compacta 4—10 cm longa, 2.5—5 cm lata, floribus cum lobis calycinis obovato-ellipiticis (1—)2—4 mm longis, 1.2—2.2 mm latis differt. Shrub or small tree to 5 m tall, the twigs 2-3 mm diam., when young densely arachnoid tomentose, the trichomes pale brownish white, matted, the intemodes 0.6-4 cm long. Leaves opposite, those of a pair sub¬ equal to unequal, one 2—3 times larger than the other, shortly petiolate; petioles 2—20 X 0.7—1.5 mm, dense¬ ly arachnoid-tomentose; lamina elliptic or obovate el¬ liptic, (1.3—)3—16 X (0.7—) 1 ..5—5.3 cm, subcoriaeeous, strongly discolorous, adaxially drying dark brown, sparsely flocculose-tomentose when young, glahres- cent, abaxially densely and persistently pale brownish white, arachnoid-tomentose, the base acute or narrow¬ ly cuneate, the apex acute or obtuse, rarely rounded or short acuminate with the tip 2-5 mm long, the secondary veins 7-11 pairs, straight then arching near margin, camptodromous or weakly festooned brochi- dodromous, sunken and visible to 5° adaxially, visible to 3° abaxially, the margin slightly revolute; stipules inter-petiolar, erect, stiff, 5-8 X 2.5-3 mm, the base triangular, the apex subulate-acuminate, externally arachnoid tomentose. Inflorescence terminal, 25-60(- 75)-flowered. 4—10 X 2.5—5 cm (including corollas), compact, subcapitate- or thyrsiform-cymose, shorter than or sometimes equaling the subtending leaves, the peduncle 1.5-4 cm long, the primary branches 2—4 pairs, 2—5 mm long, each subtended by a bract 5-10 X 1-2 mm and ending in compact 6-7-flowered di- chasia, the axes densely pale brownish white, arach¬ noid-tomentose; flowers distylous, 4-merous, subses- sile or the pedicels to 1.5 mm long, each subtended by a ligulate bracteole 2—3 mm long; hypanthium ovoid, 1-1.5 X 1-1.5 mm, densely tomentose, the calyx cup 0.5 mm deep, pilose within, the calyx lobes erect-spreading, foliaceous, venose, obovate-elliptie, sulrequal or unequal. 2—4 X 1.2-2.2 mm, externally densely tomentose, internally floceulose-pilosulous, each sinus with a brown colleter, corolla pink when fresh, hypocrateriform at anthesis, the tube 8-14 X 0.8-1 mm medially, externally densely arachnoid to¬ mentose, internally retrorsely pilose in basal Vs, the lobes 4. spreading 90°, subcircular-obovate, 2-3 X 1.5—2.5 mm, obtuse, the margins undulate or crisped, externally tomentose basally, internally glabrous; sta¬ mens sessile, the anthers ellipsoid, 1.5-2 X 0.4—0.5 mm, in short-styled flowers attached 1 mm below apex of tube with tips exserted. in long-styled flowers at¬ tached 2.5 mm below apex of tube, included; style glabrous, in short-styled flowers 6 mm long, the 2 stigmas 1—1.5 mm long, in long-styled flowers 14—15 mm long, the 2 stigmas 0.5 mm long, the disc gla¬ brous. Capsules broadly ovoid, 4—6 X 4—6 mm, com¬ pressed, bisulcate, arachnoid-tomentose, dehiscence at first loculicidal, then septicidal; seeds 0.5-0.6 mm diam., angulate, testa dark brown, deeply foveolate- reticulate. Distribution. Known only from the Montana de Celaque area (Parque Naeional de Celaque) in the Departamento de Lempira, Honduras. Habitat. Primary and secondary montane wet forest and cloud forest from 2100 to 2540 m elevation. Flowers (said to be odorless. Thomas 6.5) have been collected in January, February, and November and fruits in November. Romleletia evansii is most closely allied to R. lan- ifiora Bentham, which ranges from Chiapas to Gua¬ temala and El Salvador, and also to the widespread Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Lorence 53 Rubiaceae from Southern Mexico and Mesoamerica 71 A\ 7 1 / i - i }/y\ Figure 4. Rondeletia evansii Lorence. —a. Habit, flowering branch. —b. Short-styled flower, tube cut away. —c, d. Long-styled flower, opened corolla and style. —e. Dehisced capsule. —f. Seed, a, c, d, House 1163; b, Evans 1188; e, f, Hazlett 2288. Bars = 1 cm in a, 16 mm in b, 15 mm in c, d, 8 mm in e, 1 mm in f. and variable R. buddleioides Bentham. which ranges from Mexico to Panama. Rondeletia evansii differs from these two species in its more compact and con¬ densed, subcapitate-eymose or thyrsiforrn-cymose in¬ florescences usually shorter than the subtending leaf pair (although inflorescences in the type are somewhat larger) and larger, obovate-elliptic, foliaceous calyx lobes 2^1 X 1.2—2.2 mm. This new species has been confused with R. nebulosa Standley from Honduras, which has, in addition to a white tomentum, numerous long, reddish brown hairs on the stems, leaves, and inflorescence axes and a longer inflorescence exceed¬ ing the subtending leaves. I am pleased to name this new species for Randall J. Evans, whose excellent collections have contributed to our knowledge of the flora of Honduras. Paraiypes. HONDURAS. Lempira: Celaque National Park, six year old secondary vegetation of guamil surrounding the Don Tomas campsite,'14°32'N. 88°40'W, 2320 m, 11 Nov. 1991, Thomas 65 (MO. PTBG); along trail from Camp 54 Novon Figure 5. Rondeletia pringlei Lorence. —a. Habit, flowering branch. —b, c. Opened corolla and pistil of long- styled flower. —d. Dehiscing capsule. —e. Seed, a-c, Gutierrez B. 2872; d, e, Lorence & Ramamoorthy 4296. Bars = I cm in a, 7 mm in b, 6 mm in c, 2.5 mm in d, 0.5 mm in e. Don Tomds to Camp Naranjo, near Camp Naranjo, ca. 10 km WSW of Gracias, Parque Nacional Celaque, 14°33’N, 88°40'W, 2.540 m, 12 Feb. 1993, Evans 1188 (MO. PTBG); Montana de Celaque, arriba del Planta Electrica, 2100 m, 18-22 Nov. 1974. Hazlett 2288 (MO). Rondeletia pringlei Lorence, sp. nov. TYPE: Mex¬ ico. Veracruz: hills near Orizaba, 5(XX) ft., 9 Feb. 1895, C. G. Pringle 61.35 (holotype, GH; iso¬ types, K, MEXU. MO, WU). Figure 5. Species Rondeletiae capitellatae Hemsley affinis, sed ra- munculis foliisque sparsim strigosis ex trichotomatibus 0.2— 0.5 mm longis constanti, floribus cum lobis calycinis subae- qualibus, 0.2—1.2 X 0.1-0.2 mm, triangularibus vel lineari- sulmlatis, till to corollino 4—5 mm longo extus sparse strigil- loso, corolla lobis sparse strigillosis, capsula minoribus 2.5— 3.5 mm diametro differt. Shrub or treelet 1.5—3 m tall, the young twigs stri- gillose, the triehomes white or fulvous, 0.2-0.5 mm Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Lorence 55 Rubiaceae from Southern Mexico and Mesoamerica long, the leafy twigs terete, 1—1.5 mm diam., brown, persistently strigillose, the intemodes 2—5 cm long. Leaves opposite, those of a pair equal or subequal, petiolate; petioles 1.5—5 X 0.6—1 mm, strigillose; lam¬ ina elliptic, narrowly elliptic, or ovate-elliptic, 4.5—12 X 1.5—6.2 cm, chartaceous, drying brown or brownish green, slightly discolorous, adaxially with scattered hairs, at least along costa and veins, or glabrous, abaxially strigillose-hirtellous, the hairs denser along the costa, veins, and margin, the base narrowly cu- neate to acute, obtuse, or rounded, often slightly de¬ current, the apex short to long acuminate, often fal¬ cate, the acumen 0.7-2 cm long, the secondary veins 5-8 pairs, eamptodromous, the 2° and 3° vein axils barbate, the venation visible to 3° adaxially and to 4° abaxially, the margin thin; stipules interpetiolar, su¬ bulate, 2-4.5 mm long, 0.5—1 mm wide basally, brown, externally strigillose, rigid, erect, persistent. Inflorescence terminal and solitary, narrowly thyrsoid- or spiciform-cymose, 6-13 X 1.8-2.5 cm, the pedun¬ cle 1—3 cm long, 1 mm diam., the axes densely stri¬ gillose, the primary branches 10-15 per side, each 4—10-flowered, subtended by linear-subulate bracts 2—3 mm long, branching again 1—2 times; flowers 4-merous, distylous, on densely strigillose pedicels 0.3—1 mm long, the bracts subulate, 1 mm long, the hypanthium 0.7—0.8 X 0.6-0.7 mm, compressed, stri¬ gillose, the calyx cup 0.4 mm long, the lobes subequal or unequal, 1 often larger, narrowly triangular to lin¬ ear-subulate. 0.5—1.2 X 0.1-0.2 mm, the other 3 tri¬ angular to narrowly triangular, 0.2-0.8 X 0.1-0.2 mm, externally strigillose, internally glabrous, each sinus with a minute brown gland; corolla red or salm¬ on-pink when fresh, hypoerateriform, the tube 4—5 X 0.6-1 mm medially, externally sparsely strigillose or glabrous, internally retrorse puberulent toward base with a densely hirtellous ring basally, the lobes 4, spreading 90°, suborbicular, 1—2 X 1-2 mm, exter¬ nally strigillose-setose, internally glabrous, the margin crisped; long-styled flowers with stamens attached 1.5 mm below apex of tube, the anthers linear-ellipsoid, 1.2 mm long, the style 4.5—5.5 mm long, the 2 stigmas 0.3—0.4 mm long, short-styled flowers with stamens attached 1 mm below apex of tube, the anthers 1.2— 1.3 mm long, the style 2.5 mm long, the 2 stigmas 0.7 mm long; disc annular, 0.3 mm diam., glabrous. Capsules 2.5—3.5 mm diam., globose, compressed, bi- sulcate, weakly 8-ribbed. sparsely strigillose, apically loculicidal, then splitting septieidally; seeds 0.4—0.6 mm long, rhomboidal-angulate, the testa brown, fov- eolate-reticulate. Distribution. Mexico, known from the Sierra Ma- dre Orientale in Hidalgo, Puebla, and Veracruz states. Habitat. “Bosque caducifolio” (semideciduous me- sic montane forest with Liquidambar, Quercus, Alnus, Meliosma, Ulmus, and Clethra), Pinus-Quercus forest, and riparian forest with Platanus, Heliocarjrus, and Temstroemia, at 1300-1900 m elevation. Collected in flower in January to March, and October to November; collected in fruit in April, June to August, and No¬ vember. The name Rondeletia capitellata Hemsley has been misapplied to most herbarium collections I have seen of R. pringlei. In his Rubiaceae treatment for North American Flora, Standley (1918) also confused R. pringlei with R. capitellata (synonym R. liebmannii Standley), a closely related species occurring in cloud forests at 1100—2500 m elevation in the Sierra Madre de Oaxaca. Rondeletia capitellata differs by its dense¬ ly whitish, purplish, or brownish villous-velutinous stems, larger adaxially rugose leaves with a denser pubescence of flat, twisted hairs on the upper surface and spreading-hirtellous hairs on the lower surface veins and costa, densely tomentose-villous hypanthi¬ um anti calyx lobes, longer unequal, linear-lanceolate calyx lobes 0.8-2.5 mm long, more densely strigillo¬ se-hirtellous, red (rarely yellow) corollas with hairs to 0.5 mm long and tube 9—11 mm long, and larger capsules 3-4 mm diam. Rondeletia pringlei is also related to R. secundiflora B. L. Robinson from south¬ ern Mexico and Guatemala, which differs in its spreading hirtellous or villous pubescence on the flo¬ ral hypanthium and capsules and white or [rale yellow corollas. This new species is named for Cyrus Guern¬ sey Pringle (1838-1911), who made extensive botan¬ ical collections in Mexico. Paratypes. MEXICO. Hidalgo: Mpio. de Tenango de Do- ria, camino de Tenango de Dorio a El Cirio, 6 km E de Tenango, 1750-1800 m, 9 nov. 1985, Lorence & Hernandez M. 4903 (MEXU, MO); Mpio. de Zaeualtipan, Tlahuelompan, 12 km S de Zaeualtipan, 1900 in, 4 mar. 1982. Hemdndez M. & Tenona L 7091 (MEXU, MO); Rfo Malila, 7 km al S de Molango, 1490 m, Ramirez & Riba 648 (PTBG, XAL). Veracruz: Mpio. de Aeajete, barranca Plan de Cedeno, 1500 m, 30 ene. 1976, Ventura F. 12369 (ENCH. MO): Mpio. de Banderilla, 3 km al W de Banderilla, 1600 m, 16 Feb. 1982. Dorantes 502 (MO); Piletas, cerca de Banderilla, 16(X) m, 11 ene. 1973. Hemdndez M. A Dorantes L 1766 (MEXU. MO); Mpio. tie Catemaco, Loma Larga, N de la laguna de Cate- maco, 17 sep. 1966, Sousa S. 2308 (MEXU, MO); Mpio. de Chiconquiaco, camino de Cuesta de Gutierrez Zamora a Bar¬ ranca del Maiz, 1600 m. 19°47'N, 96°47'W. Gutierrez R. 2872 (PTBG, XAL), 1300 m. 19°46'N, 96°49'W. 1300 m, Gutierrez R. 2640 (PTBG, XAL); Mpio. de Huatusco, 1 km NW of Elotepee, along road to Chichiquila, 1700 m, 17 jan. 1984, Nee A Taylor 28872 (F. MO); Mpio. de Jilotepec, El Esquilon, 1370 m, 7 ene. 1976, Ortega 0. et al. 90 (MO); Mpio. de Orizaba, Cerro San Cristobal al SE de Orizaba (al SE de la autopista), 1600 m. 29 ago. 1985. I/ire rice 4845 (MEXU); Paredes al N de Jalapa. carretera a Mizantla, 1740 m. 21 abr. 1983, Tenorio et al. 3657 (MEXU, MO); Orizaba, Rotteri s.n. (P), Rotteri 1015 (P), Muller 638 (P); Mpio. de Tequila, carretera Orizaba a Tequila, a 5 km S tie San Andres 56 Novon Figure 6. Crusea andersoniorum Lorence. —a. Habit. —b. Detail of node with stipule. —c. Flower with calyx. — d. Corolla, opened. —e. Style. —f. Fruit. —g. Fruit, showing cocci, bifid carpophore, and deciduous calyx. All from Breedlove 62063. Bars = 1 cm in a, 5 mm in b, 12 nun in c, d, 15 mm in e, 9 mm in f, g. Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Lorence 57 Rubiaceae from Southern Mexico and Mesoamerica Tejapan. 15(X) m, 31 jul. 1983, Lorence & Ramamoorthy 4296 (MEXU, MO, PTBG); Mpio. de Tlacolulan, Cuesta del Pericon o Cerro de Cl Cruz, 1700 m, 19°40'N. 96°59'W, 27 orators, The Botany of the Guayana Highland—Part VII. Mem. New York But. Gard. 17: 230-436. -. 1972. Psychotrui. In; B. M. Maguire & Collabo¬ rators, Flora of the Guayana Highlands. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 23: 406-717. Taylor, C. M. 1994. Taxonomic notes on Psychotrui (Rubi¬ aceae) in Western South America. Novon 4: 303—306. -& I). H. Lorence. 1992. Notes on Psychotria sub¬ genus Heteropsychotria (Rubiaceae: Psychotrieae) in Mex¬ ico and northern Central America. Novon 2: 259-266. -, B. E. Hammel & W. C. Burger. 1991. New species, combinations, anti records in Rubiaceae from the La Selva Biological Station, Costa Rica. Selbyana 12: 134-140. Terrell, E. E. & I). H. Lorence. 1989. Hedyotis galeottii (Rubiaceae), a new combination for a Mexican species. Phytologia 66: 1 —4. A Synopsis of the Genus Prestonia (Apocynaceae) Section Tomentosae in Mesoamerica J. Francisco Morales Instituto Nacional de Biodiversidad (INBio), Apto. 22-3100, Sto. Domingo de Heredia, Costa Rica ABSTRACT. The species of Prestonia (Apocyna¬ ceae) sect. Tomentosae in Central America are treated in a brief synopsis: new synonymies are pro¬ vided and three new species, Prestonia clandestine, P. hammelii, and P. riverae, are described. In ad¬ dition. Prestonia seemannii Miers is removed from synonymy of P. ipomaefolia. The genus Prestonia R. Brown contains about 60 species, ranging from Mexico to Argentina, with the center of distribution in the tropics and adjacent areas (Woodson, 1936). The genus is defined by the presence of epistaminal appendages within the co¬ rolla tube, in conjunction with an annular callus around the mouth of the tube and calyx lobes with entire or lacerate squamellae. Though closely re¬ lated to Rhodocalyx and Laubertia, Prestonia can be distinguished from the former by its habit (vine or liana) and the usually axillary inflorescence, and from the latter by its glandular calyx. Section Tomentosae is characterized by the pu¬ bescent corolla and leaves. The pubescence of the leaves exhibits great intraspecific variation. The an¬ nular callus may be reduced, absent, or 5-lobed, and the epistaminal appendages may be absent or reduced to linear, usually inconspicuous, callus ridges. The great intraspecific variation in this group makes it one of the most taxonomically dif¬ ficult sections in the genus. Since Woodson’s (1936) monograph, no other treatments of the Mesoamerican species of Preston¬ ia sect. Tomentosae have been published, with the exception of Woodson’s (1938) treatment for the North American Flora, which basically included the same species. Subsequently, more species have been described and Woodson’s treatments have be¬ come obsolete. During preparation of the treatments of Apocy¬ naceae for the Manual de las Plantas de Costa Rica and Flora Mesoamericana all available herbarium material of Prestonia sect. Tomentosae from the Me¬ soamerican area was examined. This study revealed the inconsistency of such characters as the form and degree of laceration of the squamellae, which are correlated with the stage of floral development: at anthesis, the squamellae are generally entire or scarcely lacerate, but later exhibit many different kinds of laceration. Sometimes a squamella, when deeply lacerated, may be mistaken for many sepa¬ rate squamellae. Since many ostensibly distinct species have been based on such orthogenetic dif¬ ferences, it has become necessary to synonymize many names. Furthermore, examination of type collections and representative specimens from different sites within the range of some species (i.e., Prestonia mexicana A. DC.) shows that variation in the length and de¬ gree of lobulation of the nectary is considerable, even in specimens from the same locality, and hence these characters cannot be used to separate species. Examination of the type specimen and several collections of Prestonia ipomaeifolia A. DC. from South America has convinced me to reinstate the Panamanian Prestonia seemannii Miers. which had been placed in synonymy of the former by Hemsley (1881). In addition, three new species were en¬ countered. Key to the Species of Prestonia sect. Tomentosae in Mesomerica la. Corolla infundibuliform. 2a. Lower part of corolla tube less than 4 mm long, upper part 4--6 mm long, lobes 29—36 mm long; pedicels usually less 4 mm; leaves usually glabrate and shiny at maturity, sub- coriaceous . P. clandestina J. F. Morales 2b. Lower part of corolla tube 12—19 mm long, upper part 10—12 mm long, lobes 20—25 mm long; pedicels 9—17 mm; leaves puberulent (rarely glabrate) and opaque, membrana¬ ceous . P. speciosa Donnell Smith lb. Corolla salverform. 3a. Epistaminal appendages absent or reduced to inconspicuous callus ridges; lower part of corolla tube 18(usually 20)—36 mm long. 4a. Leaves and inflorescence very sparsely pubescent; corolla and calyx with a few scattered hairs P. hammelii J. F. Morales 4b. Leaves, inflorescence, corolla, and calyx densely pubescent. 5a. Flowers sessile or with the pedicels Novon 7: 59-66. 1997. 60 Novon less than 3 mm; anthers 10—12 mm; fruits falc ate and curved. . P. riverae J. F. Morales 5h. Flowers with the pedicels 5—32 mm; anthers 6-7 mm; fruits napi- form and straight (or nearly so). . . . P. mexicana A. DC. 31). Epistaminal appendages present; lower part of corolla tube 5—15 mm long. 6a. Leaves, calyx, and corolla sparsely his¬ pid to hispidulous beneath, sometimes glabrate at maturity; plants from the Da¬ rien and northern South America . . . P. ipomaeifolia A. DC. 6b. Leaves, calyx, and corolla pubescent, tomentose to velutinous beneath, never glabrate at maturity; plants from central Panama. 7a. Lower part of corolla tube 5—6 mm long, the lobes 4—5 mm; sepals less 6 mm long; leaves coriaceous . . . P. tysonii A. H. Gentry 7b. Lower part of corolla tube 10—13 mm long, the lobes 9—15 mm; se¬ pals 9-11 mm long; leaves mem¬ branaceous . . P seemannii Miers Prestonia claiidestiiiu J. F. Morales, sp. nov. TYPE: Mexico. Veracruz: Mpio. San Andres Tuxtla, Es- tacion de Biologfa Tropical Las Tuxtlas, 200 m. 13 July 1984 (fl. fr). Ibarra & Sinaca 1893 (ho- lotype, INB; isotypes, MO, NY). Foliorum lamina subcoriacea. Pars basalis tubi corollae multo brevior et lobi longiores quam partes comparabiles Prestoniae speciosae. Liana, branchlets velutinous-pilose to glabrate. Leaf blades 12-24 X 5.5-14 cm, subcoriaeeous, obovate to elliptic, obtuse, acute to long-acuminate at the apex, cuneate at the base, shiny and sparsely puberulent to glabrate above, densely tomentose to velutinous-tomentose beneath, indument yellow- brownish, eglandular, petiole 0.5—1.5 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules almost linear, 6-9 mm. Inflo¬ rescence subumbelliform, rather densely agglom¬ erate, peduncle 1.4—2.6 cm thick, pedicels 1-4 mm, both hirsute-velutinous, bracts 4—14 X 1-2.5 mm wide basally, ovate to very narrowly elliptic; sepals 1.6—2.3 cm X 3—7 mm, narrowly ovate, acute to acuminate, velutinous-adpressed, squa- mellae ca. 3 mm long, pubescent, apex scarcely fimbriate; corolla infundibuliform, yellow to cream, densely puberulent, lower part 3-4 X 5 mm, upper part 4-6 X 6—10 mm diam. at the orifice, infun¬ dibuliform, epistaminal appendages absent, callus scarcely visible, lobes 2.9—3.6 X 1.4—1.7 cm obo¬ vate to narrowly obovate; stamens included some¬ times somewhat exserted, filaments ca. 2.5 mm, glabrous, anthers 7-8 mm, glabrous, ovary ca. 1 mm, glabrous, style 5-6 mm; disk ca. 1.5 mm long, annular, scarcely lobed. Follicles 9.5-12 X 1.8- 2.2 cm, divaricate to somewhat falciform, veluti¬ nous-tomentose; seeds 1.1-1.6 cm X 3-4 mm, ru¬ gose, coma 3.5-3.8 cm, cream. Distribution and habitat. Prestonia clandestine is known only from a few collections from Mexico, where it occurs in secondary and disturbed forest and open areas, from 20 to 900 m. Phenology. Flowers May to July; fruits in Feb¬ ruary. All the collections examined were previously identified as Prestonia mexicana, but the new spe¬ cies is more similar to P. speciosa Donnell Smith in its infundibuliform corolla. It differs most strikingly from the latter species in its short corolla tube and larger corolla lobes. Also, the leaves are generally somewhat shiny, glabrate, and subcoriaeeous at ma¬ turity in P. clandestine, versus membranaceous, pu¬ berulent, and opaque in P. speciosa. These are the only two species in the genus with an infundibuli¬ form corolla. Paratypes. MEXICO. Chiapas: Chitallin, Mpcio. Yaja- lon, 10 Feb. 1984, Mendez 7230 (MLXU. NY). Oaxaca: Tuxtepec, Chiltepec and vicinity, 20 m, July 1940, Mar¬ tinez 57 (AA. US). Veracruz: Cerro Cintepec, Este de Zapoapan, Cateniaeo, 800 m, 8 Feb. 1972, Beaman 5614 (F, US); Estacidn de Biologfa Tropical Las Tuxtlas, San Andres de Tuxtla, 150 m, 7 Mav 1972. Calzada 834 (F, MLXU, MO). Prestonia hainmelii J. F. Morales, sp. nov. TY PE: Costa Rica. Puntarenas: Reserva Forestal Gol- fo Dulce, Osa Peninsula, Rancho Quemado, ca. 15 km W of Rincdn, in bottom of valley along Rfo Riyito near bridge and in forest along road on ridge above valley, 250-350 m, 31 May 1988 (fl), Hammel et al. 16918 (ho- lotype, INB; isotype, MO). Prestoniae ipomaeifoliae affinis, a qua imprimis differ! inflorescentia laxa, magnitude floris. tubi corollae appen- dicibus stamineis nullis. Liana, branchlets sparsely puberulent to glabra¬ te. Leaf blades 11-24 X 4.8—13.5 cm, membra¬ naceous to subcoriaeeous, elliptic to narrowly ellip¬ tic, long acuminate in the apex, obtuse basally, sparsely hirsutulous on both surfaces, indument brown, eglandular, petioles 0.7-2 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence racemose to subumbelliform, lax, peduncle 3.5-4 cm, thin and woody, pedicels 6-11 mm, both hirsutulous, bracts 2—6 mm X 1—1.5 mm, linear or nearly so; sepals 1—1.5 cm X 3 mm, very narrow ly ovate, acu¬ minate, sparsely hirsutulous, squamellae ca. 2 mm. Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Morales Synopsis of Prestonia 61 fimbriate; corolla salverform, yellow, sparsely hir¬ sute, tube 2.1-2.3 cm X 3 mm, epistaminal ap¬ pendages absent or reduced to callus ridges near the base of the stamens, callus short and reduced, inconspicuous, lobes 1.4—1.6 X 0.8-0.9 cm, obo- vate; stamens included, filaments 3.5-4 mm. an¬ thers 9—10 mm, glabrous, ovary less than 0.8 mm long, glabrous, style 11—14 mm; disk ca. 1 mm long, annular, scarcely 5-lobed. Follicles unknown. Distribution. Tropical wet forest in southwest¬ ern Costa Rica, at elevations of 200—600 m. Phenology. Flowers March to May. The pubescence of the leaves and the inflorescence (corolla, calyx, bracts) is highly variable within most of the species of section Tomentosae (including those known from the South American continent). Some¬ times the leaves may he glabrate at maturity, hut those of the younger stems are always pubescent. Prestonia hammelii is one of the few species with leaves almost glabrate at all stages; the only other one occurring in Mesoamerica is P. ipomaeifolia, but P. hammelii dif¬ fers clearly from this species in its larger flowers, lax inflorescences, and in the absence of epistaminal ap¬ pendages. Prestonia hammelii is named after Barry Ham- mel of the Missouri Botanical Garden in recognition of his extensive work in Costa Rica and especially for his friendship and personal support of my stud¬ ies on Apocynaceae. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Puntarenas: Fila Costena, S of San Isidro del General, in the Cabeza de Mono, 12 km S of Tumbas, 400-600 m, 6 Mar. 1985, Taylor et al. 4871 (DUKE). Prestonia ipomaeifolia A. DC., Prodr. 8: 429. 1844. TYPE: French Guiana: Cayenne, date lacking, le Blond s.n. (holotype, G-DC not seen; photo, INB ex G). Liana, branchlets sparsely hirsute to hirsutulous, rugose. Leaf blades 14—30 X 8.5—18 cm, coria¬ ceous to subcoriaceous, elliptic to narrowly elliptic, long acuminate in the apex, obtuse, rounded to scarcely cordate basally, sparsely hirsutulous to hir¬ sute on both surfaces, sometimes glabrate above, indument yellow, eglandular, veinlets conspicuous¬ ly reticulated, petiole 1-2.5 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence subumbelliform to somewhat racemose, agglomerate, peduncle 1.5— 3(-4.5) cm, thick and somewhat woody, pedicels 3- 8(— 14) mm, both sparsely hirsute, indument yellow, bracts 6-17 X 1-2.5 mm, very narrowly elliptic to ovate; sepals 0.7-1.1 cm X 2.5-6 mm, ovate to narrowly elliptic, acute to short-acuminate, sparsely hirsutulous, squamellae ca. 3 mm long, apex some¬ what fimbriate; corolla salverform, yellow to cream, hirsutulous, tube 1.2-1.5 cm X 3 mm, epistaminal appendages ca. 2 mm, apex exserted, callus scarce¬ ly visible, lobes 0.8—1.2 X 0.6-0.7 cm, obovate; stamens included, filaments 1.5-2 mm, glabrous, anthers ca. 6 mm, glabrous, ovary ca. 1 mm long, glabrous, style 8-10 mm; disk 2-3 mm, annular, entire to scarcely 5-lobed. Follicles unknown. Distribution. Tropical wet forest from the Da¬ rien Province, Panama, to Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and the Guianas, at elevations below 500 m. Phenology. Flowers May to July; fruits mainly in July. This species is known from only a few collec¬ tions. Material from central Panama with pubescent leaves and epistaminal appendages has been erro¬ neously included under this name, due to die fact that Hemsley (1881) relegated P. seemanii (to which most of the Panamanian material belongs), to syn¬ onymy under P. ipomaeifolia. However, P. ipomaei¬ folia differs from P. seemannii in its larger and co¬ riaceous leaves, with smaller flowers. Specimens examined. PANAMA. Darien: near the mouth of Rfo Yape. 12 July 1937, Allen 366 (MO); vicinity of El Real, Rfo Tuira, 1 July 1959, Stem et al. 778 (MO, US). Prestonia mexicana A. DC., Prodr. 8: 429. 1844. TYPE: Mexico. San Bartolo, in ditione de Oa¬ xaca, Aug. 1834, Andrieux 251 (holotype, G not seen; photo, F, INB, MO, NY, US ex G). Echites conglobata Sess6 & Mogino, FI. Mexic. 45. 1893. Syn. nov. TYPE: Mexico, Sesst et al. 5082 (holotype, MA not seen; fragment, F). Prestonia isthmica Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 18: 555. 1931. Syn. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Between Aserri and Tarbaca, 6 Dec. 1925, Standley 41332 (holotype, US). Prestonia amanuensis Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 23: 359. 1936. Syn. nov. TYPE: British Honduras. 6 mi. S. Railway, Aug. 1929, Schipp S-7 (holotype, B de¬ stroyed; lectotype, designated here, NY; isolectotypes, F, GH). Prestonia remediorum Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 26: 299. 1939. Syn. nov. TYPE: Panama. Chiriquf: Rio Chiriquf to Remedios, 11 July 1938, Woodson et al. 1180 (holotype, MO). Prestonia attend Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 27: 332. 1940. Syn. nov. TYPE: Panama. Code: N rim of El Valle, 4 June 1939, Allen 1855 (holotype, MO; iso¬ types, F, NY, US). Prestonia wedelii Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 29: 365. 1942. Syn. nov. TYPE: Panama. Bocas del Toro: Water Valley, 26 Oct. 1940, von Wedel 1353 (holotype, MO; isotype, US). Liana, branchlets variously pubescent, turning glabrate at maturity. Leaf blades 8-27 X 5-16 cm. 62 Novon membranaceous to subcoriaceous, orbicular, ellip¬ tic to narrowly elliptic, acute, long acuminate to obtuse in the apex, cuneate to obtuse basally, pu- berulent above, variously tomentose beneath, in- dument yellow-brownish to somewhat ferrugineous, petiole 0.5—2.2 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence umbelliform or subumbelli- form to racemose, rather densely agglomerate, pe¬ duncle 0.9-4.4 cm, thick and woody, pedicels 5— 32 mm, both pilose to pubescent, bracts 0.3-1.2 cm X 1-2.5 mm, very narrowly ovate, pubescent, foliaceous to somewhat scarious; sepals 1.4—3 cm X 4—12 mm, ovate to very narrowly so, acute to long acuminate, pubescent to tomentose, squamel- lae 1—3 mm long, entire to variously fimbriate; co¬ rolla salverform, cream to green-yellow, puberulent to sparsely pubescent, tube 2.4-3. 6 cm X 4—5 mm, straight, sometimes gradually expanded to the ori¬ fice, epistaminal appendages absent or reduced to callus ridges, callus entire to deeply 5-lobed, lobes 1.2-1.6 X 0.9-1.1 cm, obovate; stamens included or with the apex exserted, filaments ca. 2 mm, gla¬ brous, anthers 6—7 mm, glabrous, ovary 1—1.5 mm, glabrate to pubescent, style 20-30 mm; disk 1-2 mm, annular, entire or 5-lobed to variously lacer¬ ate. Follicles 5.5—11 X 1-2 cm, divaricate, napi- form and straight (or nearly so), densely pilose, ca¬ lyx sometimes persistent; seeds 1.1—1.5 cm X 2-3 mm, rugose, coma 3.5-4 cm, cream. Distribution. Mexico to Panama, in primary and secondary forest and disturbed areas, where some¬ times common, at 0-1800 m. Phenology. Flowers January to October; fruits all year. Prestonia mexicana is among the most variable and widespread species in the genus. The characters used to separate P. allenii, P. wed- elii, and P. remediorum, such as the form and degree of laceration of the squamellae and the lobulation of the annulus, do not appear to vary in a manner con¬ sistent with the specific entities envisioned by Wood- son. More recent collections show many intermediate states of variation in these characters. Prestonia isthmica, from the Central Valley of Costa Rica around San Josd, is characterized by a long (3- 4 mm) nectary, longer than the ovary, but all the other characters of the plant correspond to P. mexicana and there seems no valid reason to maintain P. isthmica as a different species or even variety. Prestonia amanuensis, described from British Hon¬ duras (now Belize), differs in its short corolla, but corolla length is a highly variable character in Pres¬ tonia and some other genera of Apocynaceae (Mo¬ rales, 1995). Also, the length of the calyx lobes is very variable in Prestonia mexicana, even among specimens from the same locality. Fruiting collections of P mexicana are difficult to separate from those of P speciasa, which has similar leaves. However, the sepals of P. mexicana are larger and mostly persistent. Only a selection of specimens examined are cited for each country, but a list of all the specimens examined is available on request. Specimens examined. MEXICO. Campeche: 5 km E of Santa Maria, Xcabacab, 7 Mar. 1982, Cabrera et al. 2075 (MEXU. MO). Chiapas: 32 km NW of Ocozonoautla, 27 Aug. 1972, Breedlove 27485 (MO); W of Las Cruces, along road to La Mina microwave station, 19 Sep. 1981, Breed¬ love 52929 (NY). Guerrero: Canon de la Mano Negra, 4—8 km N of Iguala. 15 Feb. 1970, Anderson et al. 5779 (DUKE); Vallecitos, Montes de Oca, 9 June 1937, Hinton 11365 (F, MO, NY, US). Jalisco: Estacidn Bioldgica Cha- mela, 24 Sep. 1981, Lott 567 (MEXU. MO); La Huerta, Norte de La Chamela, 25 Sep. 1981, Lott 585 (MEXU, NY). Michoacan: Cruz de Campos, 2 Sep. 1980, Soto et al. 2614 (MEXU, MO). Morelos: Barranca near Cuer¬ navaca, June 1896, Pringle 6341 (F, MO, NY, US). Oa¬ xaca: Rfo El Aguacate, 25 July 1982, Cadillo et al. 1685 (MO). Quintana Roo: NW of Puerto Felipe, Carrillo, 4 Aug. 1972, Webster et al. 17666 (MO). Tabasco: Teno- sique, 11 Mar. 1976, Calzada et al. 2224 (MEXU, MO). Veracruz: 3 km NW of Cuitlahuac, 3 July 1980, Hansen et al. 7571 (F, USF); Laguna Tamiahua, 3 May 1939, LeSuer 355 (F. TEX); San Antonio Paso del Toro, Naolin- co, 14 Jan. 1984, I\ee et al. 28771 (NY, XAL). Yucatan: Chichen Itza, July 1938, Lundell et al. 7460 (MO). GUA¬ TEMALA. Alta Verapaz: Cubilquitz, Aug. 1903, Tuerckheim 8539 (US). Baja Verapaz: San Jeronimo, 24 July 1988, Tenorio et al. 14791 (MO). Jutiapa : vicinity of jutiapa, 24 Oct. 1940, Standley 75305 (MO). Peten: Tikal National Park, bajo Santa Fe, 16 Feb. 1959, Lundell 15573 (MO, NY, TEX). Santa Rosa: Sta. Rosa, May 1892, Heyde & Lux 3161 (US). BELIZE. Cayo: N of Blan- cameaux Lodge, Mount Pine ridge, 12 July 1973, Dwyer 11632 (F, NY); S of El Millionario, 29 May 1973, Gentry 7660 (F, MO); Cohune Ridge, Aug. 1936, Lundell 6462 (MICH, MO, NY, US). Toledo: Acahual, near Orange Point, 29 Sep. 1951, Gentle 7452 (NY). HONDURAS. Cortes: Potrerillos, Aldea El Olivo, 13 Apr. 1975, Erazo 65 (MO). Francisco Morazan: Quebrada Suyapa, NE of Tegucigalpa, 10 Aug. 1949, Molina 2569 (EAP, US). Yoro: Cordillera Nombre de Dios, hills S of San Josd de Texiguat, 17 May 1991, Davidse et al. 34506 (INB, MO). EL SALVADOR. Ahuachapan: Parque Nacional El Im- posible, Sermefio 30 (LAGU, MO); vicinity of Ahuacha- pdn, 9 Jan. 1922, Standley 19913 (NY). NICARAGUA. Boaco: Piedra Sembrada al N de Camoapa, 29 Aug 1991, Moreno 10596 (MO). Chinandega: Volcdn San Cristobal, 3 Aug. 1984, Hernandez et al. 584 (MO). Esteli: near of Entrance of Estelf, 30 Dec. 1977, Stevens 5780 (MO). Granada: Volcdn Mombacho, 300 m, 19 Sep. 1976, Neill 776 (MO). Matagalpa: El Barro, 18 Nov. 1984, Moreno 25056 (MO). Nueva Segovia: Quebrada El Nancital, 7 Aug. 1977, Stevens 3007 (MO). Zelaya: near Zelaya, 6 Jan. 1982, Ortiz 553 (MO). COSTA RICA. Alajuela: Los Angeles de San Ramon, 21 Dec. 1936, Solis 478 (MO). Cartago: Forest of Tuis, Nov. 1897, Tonduz 11553 (US). Guanacaste: Parque Nacional Santa Rosa, 17 June 1979, Janzen 11694 (MO); collines de Nicoya, May 1900, Ton- Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Morales Synopsis of Prestonia 63 duz 13945 (US). Heredia: Santo Domingo, 31 Oct. 1993, Hammel et al. 19106 (CR, INB, MO). Limon: Talamanca, Rio Barbilla y Quebrada Caiiabral, 20 Oct. 1988, Herrera et al. 2224 (F, INB, MO). Puntarenas: Reserva Forestal Golfo Dulce, Rancho Quemado, 17 Aug. 1992, Aguilar et al. 1249 (INB); Rio Ceibo, pres Buenos Aires, Feb. 1892. Tonduz 6692 (US). San Jose: Cerros de Escazu, Rio Saur- ez, Morales et al. 2278 (CR. INB, F, MO); vicinity of San JosG Feb. 1924, Standley 34797 (US). PANAMA. Bocas del Toro: Water Valley, 31 Oct. 1940, von Wexlel 1452 (MO). Chiriquf: vicinity of Chiriquf Lagoon, 13 Nov. 1941, von Wedel 1611 (US). Code: El Valle de Anton, July 1935, Siebert 493 (MO). Colon: Santa Rita ridge, Jan. 1968, Dwyer et al. 9025 (MO). Panama: El Llano- Carti road, 28 Mar. 1974, Nee et al. 10963 (MO). Prestonia riverae J. F. Morales, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Guanacaste: Parque Nacional Rin- c<5n de la Vieja, Sector El Canal, 900 m, 2 Apr. 1991 (fl, fr), Rivera 1211 (holotype, INB; isotypes, CR, MO). Figure 1. Prestoniae mexicanae affinis, a qua imprimis differt fo¬ lds infra dense tomentosis, floribus quasi sessilibus, an- theris longissimis. Liana, young branchlets hirsute-velutinous, ferru- gineous, becoming sparsely puberulent at maturity. Leaf blades 9-23 X 5.5-13 cm, membranaceous to subeoriaceous, narrowly elliptic to orbicular, acute to short acuminate in the apex, obtuse to rounded ba- sally, sparsely puberulent above, velutinous-tomentose beneath, indument ferrugineous, eglandular, petiole 0.6-1.8 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence umbelliform, agglomerate, peduncle 0.8-2.3 cm, pedicels less 3 mm, usually absent, both velutinous-tomentose, bracts 6-8 X 2 mm, narrowly elliptic; sepals 1.5-2.4 cm X 4—6.5 mm, narrowly ovate to narrowly elliptic, acute to acuminate, pubes¬ cent, squamellae ca. 3 mm, usually entire to some¬ what fimbriate, pubescent; corolla salverform, yellow, strigose-tomentose, tube (1.8-)2—2.3 cm X 3 mm, ep- istaminal appendages absent, callus short and incon¬ spicuous, lobes 0.9-1.2 cm X 8-9 mm, obovate; sta¬ mens inserted, filaments ca. 2 mm, glabrous, anthers 10-12 mm, glabrous, ovary ca. 1 mm, glabrous, style 10-11 mm long; disk ca. 1 mm, annular, scarcely lobed. Follicles 15-20 X 1.2-2 cm, falcate, long acu¬ minate, usually curved, ferrugineous-hirsute; seeds 1- 1.2 cm, rugose, coma 4.5-5 cm, tan. Distribution. Restricted to Costa Rica, where it occurs on the slopes of the Cordillera de Guana- caste and in the Sarapiquf region, in forest and disturbed areas, at 100—900 m. Phenology. Flowers April to August; fruits Au¬ gust to October. This species is unusual in having the largest an¬ thers of the genus. It is related to P. mexicana, which is widespread in Central America, but differs by the larger anthers, obsolete or very reduced (less than 3 mm long) pedicels, and long falcate fruits. Prestonia riverae is named after Gerardo “El In¬ dio” Rivera, who collected this and many other in¬ teresting plants in Rincbn de la Vieja National Park, Costa Rica. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Alajuela: Buena Vista de San Carlos, 2 May 1964, Jimenez 1952 (CR, MO, NY). Guanacaste: Parque Nacional Rinc6n de la Vieja, Ha¬ cienda Santa Maria. 17 Aug. 1987. Herrera 736 (CR. F, MO); Rincdn de la Vieja, Finca Los Mora, 12 Oct. 1990, Rivera 728 (INB, MO). Heredia: Finca La Selva, Puerto Viejo de Sarapiquf, 24 July 1979, Grayum 2027 (DUKE); Sarapiquf, 4 June 1980, Hammel 8921 (DUKE, INB); Fin¬ ca La Selva, Sarapiquf, 26 July 1984, Jacobs 2977 (DUKE, INB), 28 May 1985, Jacobs 3190 (DUKE, INB), 28 Sep. 1981, Smith 304 (DUKE, INB). Prestonia seemannii Miers, Apocyn. S. Amer. 146. 1878. TYPE: Panama: near the town of Panamd, Seemann 159 (holotype, BM; photo, INB ex BM). Liana or vine, branchlets sparsely hispid to gla- brate. Leaf blades 6-21 (—26) X 3—12 cm, mem¬ branaceous, narrowdy elliptic to obovate, acute to long acuminate in the apex, obtuse to rounded ba- sally, hispid-velutinous above, velutinous to velu¬ tinous-tomentose beneath, indument yellow-tan- nish, eglandular, petiole 0.2-1 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence subumbelli- form, densely agglomerate, peduncle 1—2.6 cm, thick, pedicels 3-10 mm, both densely to sparsely ferrugineous-hispid, bracts 5-9 X 1—2 mm, narrow¬ ly elliptic; sepals 0.9—1.1 cm X 3^4 mm, ovate to narrowly elliptic, acute to short-acuminate, hispid- velutinous, squamellae 2-3 mm long, apex scarcely fimbriate; corolla salverform, yellow to cream, his¬ pid, tube 1-1.3 cm X 3-4 mm, epistaminal ap¬ pendages 1—1.5 mm, the apex exserted, callus ca. 1 mm long, conspicuous, lobes 0.9-1.5 X 0.4—0.6 cm, obovate; stamens exserted, filaments ca. 1 mm long, glabrous, anthers 5—6 mm, glabrous, ovary ca. 1 mm long, puberulent to glabrate, style 6—10 mm; disk 1.5—1.8 mm long, annular to variously 3-lobed. Follicles 10-13 X 1-1.4 cm, divaricate to some¬ what divergent, hispid; seeds 1.1-1.4 cm X 2 mm, rugose, coma 2.7—3.2 cm, cream. Distribution. Restricted to Panama, in open ar¬ eas and disturbed forest, mainly in the central part of the country (Province of Panama). Phenology. Flowers May to November; fruits Oc¬ tober to February. Prestonia seemannii was regarded as a synonym of P. ipomaeifolia by Hemsley (1881), but is here reinstated as a valid species. The characters that 64 Novon Figure 1. A-G. Prestonia riverae J. F. Morales (Rivera 1211). —A. Habit. —B. Calyx and Corolla. —C. Corolla expanded, annular callus, stamens, ovary, disk, and squamellae. —D. Fruit. —E. Seed. —F. Internodal appendages. —G. Pubescence of the leaves (beneath). Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Morales Synopsis of Prestonia 65 distinguish the former are its smaller and more membranaceous leaves, with yellow pubescence. Specimens examined. PANAMA. Code: near Rio Gran¬ de, 24 May 1970, Rosario 43 (MO). Darien: Pigonana from El Real. 15 July 1971. Croat et al. 15555 (MO); vicinity of La Palma, southern Darien, Jan. 1912, Pittier 5494 (US). Los Santos: Managre Beach. 29 July 1963, Dwyer 4171 (MO). Panama: vicinity of Bejuco, 18 Oct. 1938. Allen 980 (MO); Perlas Islands, 5 July 1941. Allen 2590 (MO); Cerro Jefe, 6 Jan. 1971. Croat 13060 (MO); Cerro San Francisco. 16 Apr. 1986. Correa et al. 4683 (MO); Canal Zone, Madden Dam Bridge, 12 Oct. 1967. Correa 359 (F. MO); Canal Zone, Ancon Hill, 10 Oct. 1961. Duke 4583 (MO); Paraiso, 29 Nov. 1966. Dwyer 7144 (MO); Taboga Island, 15 Aug. 1972, Gentry 5727 (MO); Tocumen. 22 Sep. 1975, Gonzalez 30 (MO); Bellav- ista. 25 Feb. 1923. Macbride s.n. (F, US): near Tapia Riv¬ er, 1 June 1923, Maxon et al. 6735 (US); La Chorrera, 27 Nov. 1975, Medina 32 (MO. PMA); Punta Paitilla. 22 Feb. 1923. Piper 5428 (US); near Chepo, Oct. 1911, Pittier 4700 (US); Tumba Muerto road, 6 Jan. 1924, Standley 29757 (US); E of Canita. 30 May 1966, Tyson et al. 4161 (DUKE, MO); thickets near Capira, 12 July 1938, Wood- son et al. 1230 (MO). Prestonia speciosa Donnell Smith, Bot. Gaz. (Crawfordsville) 27: 435. 1899. TYPE: Gua¬ temala. Santa Rosa: Buena Vista, Apr. 1893, Heyde & Lux 4497 (holotype, US; isotypes, US 3 sheets). Prestonia grandiflora L. 0. Williams. Fieldiana. Bot. 31: 402. 1968. Syn. nov. TYPE: Mexico. Chiapas: La Cran- deza, 19 May 1945, Matuda 15570 (holotype. F; iso¬ types. F, MO 2 sheets, TEX not seen). Liana, branchlets pubescent to glabrate. Leaf blades 8-26 X 6-13.5 cm, membranaceous, obo- vate to orbicular, acuminate to caudate-acuminate in the apex, cuneate, obtuse to rounded basally, sparsely puberulent to glabrate above, tomentose beneath, eglandular, petiole 0.4-1.1 cm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence corym¬ bose to subcorymbose, peduncle 0.4—2.2 cm, ped¬ icels 9-17 mm, both pubescent, bracts 3-8 X 1 mm, very narrowly ovate, sepals 0.9-1.7 cm X 4- 6 mm, ovate to narrowly elliptic, acute to acumi¬ nate, squamellae ca. 1 mm long, apex scarcely fim¬ briate; corolla infundibuliform, yellow, sparsely pu¬ bescent, lower part of tube 1.2—1.9 cm X 3—4 mm, upper part 1-1.2 X 1-1.2 cm diam. at the orifice, conic-campanulate, epistaminal appendages ab¬ sent, rarely reduced to inconspicuous callus ridges, callus entire to scarcely lobed. lobes 2—2.5 cm X 1.1-1.4 cm, obovate; stamens included, filaments ca. 1.5 mm long, glabrate, anthers 8-9 mm. gla¬ brous, ovary ca. 1 mm, glabrous, style 17-18 mm long; disk 3 mm long, annular, deeply lacerate. Fol¬ licles 7-9 X 1.8—2.7 cm, divaricate, densely seri¬ ceous; seeds unknown. Distribution. Mexico to Nicaragua, where it oc¬ curs mostly in secondary forest and in open areas, at elevations of 500-1500 m. Phenology. Flowers March to June. Prestonia grandiflora was separated from P. spe¬ ciosa based solely on its longer corolla (Williams, 1968). However, the types of the two species are similar, except that the type of Prestonia speciosa has the corolla lobes reflexed due to the capricious¬ ness of the drying process, while the former species has the lobes spreading. Prestonia speciosa is characterized by its clearly infundibuliform corolla, the largest in the genus. Fruiting specimens are difficult to separate from P. mexicana. Only one collection ( Standley 20091, US) with old fruits is known. Specimens examined. MEXICO. Chiapas: Siltepec, 23 June 1941, Matuda 4681 (F, MFXU, MICH, MO, NY); along the river E of Bochil, 27 June 1967, Shilom 2597 (NY). GUATEMALA. (^uezaltenango: Montana Chichar- ro, S of Sta. Maria de Jesus, Steyermark 34139 (F). Za- catepequez: Alotenango, Donnell Smith 1448 (US). EL SALVADOR. Ahuacliapan: El Imposible, San Benito, 16 Mar. 1992, Sandoval et al. 311 (LAGU. MO); Sierra de Apaneca, Finca Colima, 17 Jan. 1922, Standley 20091 (US). La Libertad: Puerta de La Laguna, 27 Apr. 1922, Standley 23673 (US). Sonsonate: Laguna de Las Ninfas, 1829 m, 4 Mar. 1991, Villacorta el al. 742 (LAGU. MO). HONDURAS. Copan: 10 mi. W of Cop4n. 1 Aug. 1977, Croat 45520 (MO). NICARAGUA. Granada: Volcdn Mombacho, 19 Apr. 1982, Moreno 16125 (MO). Jinotega: Sta. Lastenia, 5 June 1982, Stevens 21536 (MO). Prestonia tysonii A. H. Gentry, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 61; 895. 1974. TYPE: Panama. Panamd: Cerro Jefe, in Clusia forest, 27 Jan. 1966, Tyson et al. 3214 (holotype, MO). Liana, branchlets densely tomentose, turning pu¬ berulent at maturity. Leaf blades 8—13.5 X 4—10 cm, coriaceous to subcoriaceous, broadly to narrow¬ ly ovate, acute to acuminate in the apex, obtuse to rounded basally, glabrate above, densely veluti- nous-tomentose beneath, indument ferrugineous, eglandular, petiole 4—11 mm, glandular in the axils, stipules absent. Inflorescence umbelliform to sub- umbelliform, dense, peduncle 1-2 cm, pedicels 2- 4 mm, both ferrugineous-tomentose, bracts 2—3 X 1.5 mm, ovate or narrowly so; sepals 0.4—0.6 cm X 2-3 mm, ovate, acute, appressed-tomentose, squa¬ mellae ca. 1 mm long, fimbriate at the apex; corolla salverform, cream, strigose-velutinous, tube 5—6 X 1.5-2 mm diam. at the orifice, epistaminal append¬ ages 1.8—2 mm, exserted, glabrous, callus conspic¬ uous, lobes 4—5 X 3 mm, obovate; stamens exsert¬ ed, filaments ca. 1.5 mm, glabrous, anthers 4 mm, glabrous, ovary ca. 1.5 mm, glabrous, style 4—5 mm; disk of separated glands, deltoid, ca. 1 mm. 66 Novon Follicles 28—31 cm X 4—5 mm, linear, velutinous- tomentose; immature seeds 2.2-2.4 X 1.5 cm, ru¬ gose, coma 2-2.4 cm, tan. Distribution. Known only from the type, col¬ lected in central Panama. Phenology. Flowers and fruits are borne in Jan¬ uary. This species is easy to distinguish by its short flowers, with reduced pedicels and well-developed epistaminal appendages. Acknowledgments. The author is greatly in¬ debted to the directors and curators of A A, CR, DUKE, ENCB, F, K, LAGU, MEXU, MO, NY, PMA, US, USJ, and XAL for providing specimens for examination and loans of material. I thank Nel¬ son Zamora (INB), Michael Grayum (MO), and Bar¬ ry Hammel (MO) for comments and suggestions. I also thank Jason Grant (US) for providing photos of type collections from BM and US. The Latin diag¬ noses were contributed by Jorge G6mez-Laurito (USJ). The line drawings were prepared by Silvia Troyo. My herbarium studies in the United States have been financially supported in part by National Science Foundation Grant DEB-9300814—Manual to the Plants of Costa Rica (B. Hammel & M. Gra¬ yum, co-principal investigators) and the Flora Me- soamericana projects. Literature Cited Hemsley, W. B. 1881. Vol. 2, Botany. In: F. D. Godman & 0. Salvin (editors), Biologia Centrali-americana. Lon¬ don. Morales, J. F. 1995. An evaluation of the Mandevilla bo- liviensis complex. Phytologia 78: 197-198. Williams, L. 0. 1968. Tropical American plants, IX. Fieldiana, Bot. 31: 402. Woodson, H. E., Jr. 1936. Studies in the Apocynaceae. IV. The American genera of Echitoideae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 23: 276-367. -. 1938. (Asclepiadales) Apocynaceae. In: J. H. Barnhart (editor), North American Flora 29 (2): 179- 185. New York. Carex pigra, a New Species of Carex Section Griseae (Cyperaceae) from the Southeastern United States of America Robert F. C. Naczi Department of Biological Sciences, Northern Kentucky University, Highland Heights, Kentucky 41099-0400, U.S.A. ABSTRACT. Carex pigra is described as new from Alabama. Florida, Georgia. Mississippi, North Car¬ olina, South Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia. Loosely and few-flowered pistillate spikes, long sta- minate spike peduncles, perigynia usually 3.9-4.5 mm long, and achenes occupying most of the space within the perigynia are among the characters dis¬ tinguishing C. pigra from what are probably its closest relatives, C. ftaccosperma and C. glaucodea. Carex pigra occurs mostly in moist to wet decidu¬ ous forests. Carex sect. Griseae (L. H. Bailey) Kiikenthal is a group of sedges endemic to eastern North Amer¬ ica that is most diverse in mesic deciduous forests of the southeastern United States. Numerous (usu¬ ally 40 or more), longitudinal sclerenchyma traces (“nerves” of earlier authors, e.g., Femald, 1950; Gleason & Cronquist. 1991) that are impressed in living and dried perigynia are apomorphies diag¬ nosing the section. Additional characters shared by members of section Griseae, though not unique to them, include glabrous leaf and bract blades, long- sheathing lower bracts, usually unisexual spikes with only the terminal one staminate, and glabrous perigynia with entire apices. This section (includ¬ ing sect. Oligocarpae (Carey) Mackenzie) contains twenty-one species, one of which I describe here as new. This new species is more widespread and frequent than any of the six other species recently described as new in section Griseae, which are nar¬ row endemics or rare (Bryson et al., 1987; Krai et al., 1987; Bridges & Orzell, 1989; Naczi, 1989, 1993). Carex pigra Naczi, sp. nov. T5 PE: U.S.A. Missis¬ sippi: Lowndes County, 1.8 mi. W of Mayhew, ca. 0.3 mi. E of Oktibbeha County border, ca. 0.5 mi. W of junction of routes 45 Alternate and Old 82, 15 May 1989, Naczi 2174A & Bryson (holotype, MICH; isotypes, KNK, NCU, NY, US, herb. Bryson). Figure 1. A Carex ftaccosperma spicis femineis angustioribus, perigyniis brevioribus et ascendentioribus, perigyniis (1.7-)1.8-2.0plo longioribus quam corporibus achenior- um, stipitibus acheniorum brevioribus, rostris acheniorum flexis differt; a Carex glaucodea perigyniis paucioribus, laxioribus, longioribus, et (1.9—)2.1— 2.6(—2.8)plo longior¬ ibus quam latioribus differt; a speciebus ambabus pedun- culis spicarum terminalium longioribus differt. Perennial herb, densely caespitose. Rhizomes short, 0.2-6 mm long between shoots or branches of the rhizomes, with intemodes 0.2-4.2 mm long, 1.2-2.8 mm thick, covered with cataphylls 2—5 mm long. Shoot bases usually surrounded by cataphylls but not by bases of old leaves, stramineous. Repro¬ ductive shoots 10-51 cm tall, erect to spreading, elongating slightly in fruit; culms 0.6-1.3 mm wide at mid-height, smooth throughout, obtusely trigon¬ ous. Cataphylls glabrous, stramineous to whitish, multicostate. Leaves of reproductive shoots 2-5, arising in basal 0.004—0.13 of culms, the longest 0.37-0.85 times as long as culms; blades 4.8—20 cm long, 3.8—12.3 mm wide, the widest 6.1-12.3 mm wide, glaucous, flat to barely plicate, margins smooth or antrorsely scaberulous, adaxial surface smooth or sparsely antrorsely scaberulous on main veins, abaxial surface smooth; leaf sheaths 1.7—4.7 cm long, loose, glabrous, glaucous with bases whit¬ ish or stramineous; adaxial face of sheaths with hy¬ aline and glabrous band, hyaline band with apex slightly concave to slightly convex; ligules 3.8-6.8 mm long, lingulate with apex obtuse. Vegetative shoots 13-33 cm tall, 0.50-0.82 times as tall as culms; leaves 4—6, similar to those of culms except blades 6.3—27 cm long; pseudoculms 2.1—6.9 cm tall, 3.2-5.2 mm wide, 0.15-0.22 of vegetative shoot height. Infructescences 8.7-47 cm long, 0.71-0.93 of culm height, usually with the upper 2—3 spikes overlapping, rarely with all spikes sep¬ arate; the uppermost lateral spikes 0.3—11.4 cm distant; the lower spikes separate, 4.0-18 cm distant; lowest bract with blade 6.2-18 cm long and 0.31—0.70 times as long as culm, sheath 0.9—4.7 cm long, adaxial face of sheath with glabrous and hyaline band occupying full length or a portion of sheath, hyaline band with apex slightly convex and elongated 0.2—2.2 mm above sheath apex, sheath glabrous abaxially, ligule (3.0-)5.2-10.2 mm long; Novon 7: 67-71. 1997. 68 Novon r igure 1. Lnrex pigra Naczi. —A. Habit. —B. Upper portion of infructescence. —C. Pistillate spike. —D. Pistillate scale. —E. Perigynium, side view, dissected to reveal achene. —F. Perigynium, side view. —G. Perigynium, top view. —H. Achene, side view. —I. Achene, top view. Bar equals 1 cm in A, 5 mm in B-C, and 1 mm in D-I. Drawn from the holotype. Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Naczi Carex pigra from the U.S.A. 69 bract blade of uppermost lateral spike 1.3—9.1 cm long and slightly shorter than terminal spike to much exceeding terminal spike, sheath 1.4-8.8 mm long and glabrous; uppennost bract scale-like, sheathless, body 3.2-6.7 mm long and awn 0-13.6 mm long. Spikes (3-)4-6, simple, single at nodes, erect; terminal spike 0.6—3.2 cm long, the longest 0.9—3.2 cm long, 1.8—3.3 mm wide, entirely sta- minate, 8-93-flowered, on erect and smooth pedun¬ cle 1.5—37(-62) mm long, usually overlapping up¬ permost lateral spike and slightly exceeding it or slightly exceeded by it, rarely exceeding uppermost lateral spike and separate from it; lowest spike 0.8- 2.3 cm long, 3.3^46 mm wide, entirely pistillate, 5— 16-flowered, the perigynia spirally and loosely imbricate, the intemode between the lowest peri¬ gynia 0.6—3.3 mm long, on erect, smooth peduncle 1.8-11 cm long; upper lateral spikes 0.8-3.2 cm long, 4.0-6.1 (-6.8) mm wide, entirely pistillate and 9-25(—28)-flowered, the perigynia spirally and loosely imbricate, spike length (in mm)/number of flowers ratio (0.97-)1.0-1.3(—1.6), on erect and smooth peduncles 0.4-8.4 cm long. Staminate scales (3.9-)4.5-5.3 mm long, 1.6-2.0 mm wide, narrowly elliptic to elliptic, acute to acuminate, awnless, center green and 1-nerved, margins hya¬ line and whitish or whitish with ferrugineous speck¬ les and streaks. Pistillate scales 1.9-3.2(-4.5) mm long, 1.3-2.2 mm wide; body (1.7—) 1.9—2.4(—2.6) mm long, (0.40-)0.45-0.59(-0.67) times as long as perigynium, broadly ovate or ovate, awnless or with midrib prolonged as sparsely antrorsely seaberu- lous awn 0. l-0.9(-1.9) mm long, center green and l-3(-6)-nerved, margins entire, hyaline, pale fer¬ rugineous to whitish. Anthers 3, 1.6—2.6 mm long. Styles jointed with achenes, portion distal to achene withering with age, portion proximal to achene per¬ sistent and becoming achene beak; base 0.15-0.20 mm wide. Stigmas 3, 1.0-1.6 mm long, withering with age. Perigynia (3.7—)3.9-^45(-4.7) mm long, 1.5-2.2 mm wide, (1.9—)2.1—2.6(—2.8) times as long as wide, (1.7—)1.8-2.0 times as long as achene bod¬ ies, ascending, obtusely triangular in cross section, faces slightly convex to flat, nerves shallowly im¬ pressed and 42-56, glabrous, glaucous to red- brown, narrowly ovoid or lance-ovoid, very gradu¬ ally tapered from widest point to broad and truncate base, gradually tapered to straight and subacute or acute apex, beakless or with minute beak; beaks 0-0.2(-0.4) mm long, 0-0.05(-0.11) of perigynium length, straight, smooth, entire. Achenes 2.6— 3.1 mm long, (1.3-) 1.4-1.6 mm wide, loosely envel¬ oped by perigynia, obovoid, obtusely trigonous, fac¬ es slightly concave to flat, brown, basally abruptly contracted to stipe, apieally abruptly contracted to beak; stipe 0. l-0.3(-0.5) mm long, usually vertical; body (2.0-)2.1-2.4(-2.5) mm long, with widest point 0.7-1.1 mm from body apex; beak (0.1 —)0.2— 0.4(—0.5) mm long, bent (0-)30-90° from vertical. Carex pigra appears to be most closely related to C. flaccosperma Dewey and C. glaucodea Tuek- erman. All of these species share glaucous and rel¬ atively wide foliage (widest leaf (5.1—)6.2—11.1(— 13.5) mm wide), as well as awnless or short-awned pistillate scales (awn 0-0.9(-1.9) mm long). The rest of the species of Carex sect. Griseae have fo¬ liage that is green (except C. brysonii Naczi, which has glaucescent foliage) and narrower (widest leaf 2.0-6.8(-9.1) mm wide), as well as long-awned pis¬ tillate scales (awn (0.2-)l.l-8.3(-13.7) mm long). Carex pigra differs from C. flaccosperma in hav¬ ing narrower pistillate spikes, shorter perigynia that spread less in the spikes, achene bodies that oc¬ cupy more of the space within the perigynia, shorter achene stipes, and bent achene beaks. Relative to C. glaucodea, C. pigra has fewer and longer peri¬ gynia with higher length/width ratios that are more loosely overlapping in each spike. In addition, C. pigra has longer staminate spike peduncles than either C. flaccosperma or C. glaucodea. The key below highlights the distinctive features of C. pigra. Mature, complete, and ample specimens are nec¬ essary for identification. Depauperate specimens are difficult to identify. Because ranges of mea¬ surements of key characters overlap somewhat among the species, often one must consider all key characters when attempting to identify C. pigra, C. flaccosperma, and C. glaucodea. Despite this over¬ lap, 1 have seen no specimens that simultaneously overlap in more than one or two key characters be¬ tween C. pigra and C. flaccosperma or C. pigra and C. glaucodea. Carex pigra usually inhabits moist to wet decid¬ uous forests, forest openings, and forest edges. Oc¬ casionally, it grows in seasonally moist to wet prai¬ ries, especially in the western part of its range. Its substrates are acidic to slightly alkaline clays and loams. Carex pigra ranges from southeastern Vir¬ ginia west to eastern and southern Tennessee and south to northern Florida, southern Alabama, and northeastern Mississippi. It occurs in several phys¬ iographic provinces, but most of its range lies in the Piedmont and the Coastal Plain. Range-wide, it is an infrequent species. It appears to be most com¬ mon in central North Carolina. The paratypes cited below are a representative sample of 170 records (about 250 total specimens) I have studied. Flow¬ ering plant species that frequently associate with C. pigra include Acer rubrum L., C. blanda Dewey, 70 Novon C. amphibola var. amphibola sensu Femald (1950). Cornus florida L., and Liquidambar styraciflua L. Nearly throughout its range, Carex pigra is sym- patric with C. flaccosperma. Carex pigra tends to grow in slightly drier soils than C. flaccosperma. Nevertheless, plants of the two species occasionally grow syntopically. In such situations, C. flaccosper¬ ma usually grows low on a floodplain, with C. pigra low on a slope adjacent to the floodplain or on the upper portion of the floodplain. I have never de¬ tected intermediates or hybrids between C. pigra and C. flaccosperma. Carex pigra is sympatric with C. glaucodea only at the northern and western edg¬ es of the range of the former, the bulk of the range of C. pigra being more southeastern than that of C. glaucodea. Rarely, plants of these two species do grow syntopically. In localities of syntopy, C. pigra tends to grow in moister soils than C. glaucodea. As with C. flaccosperma, I have seen neither inter¬ mediates nor hybrids between C. pigra and C. glau¬ codea. Botanists have collected C. pigra since 1868 (Mohr s.n. in Montgomery County, Alabama), usu¬ ally identifying it as C. flaccosperma. The fact that C. pigra is intermediate in perigynium length be¬ tween C. flaccosperma and C. glaucodea probably accounts for why earlier botanists did not recognize the uniqueness of C. pigra. This intermediacy prob¬ ably also accounts for earlier confusion between C. flaccosperma and C. glaucodea , which often result¬ ed in lumping of the two species (e.g., Radford et al., 1968; Godfrey & Wooten, 1979; Gleason & Cronquist, 1991). Evidence from morphology, ecol¬ ogy, geography, natural hybridization, and cytology suggests that both C. flaccosperma and C. glauco¬ dea deserve specific status (Naczi, 1991). Because Carex pigra produces fewer pistillate flowers per spike and more loosely flowered spikes than C. glaucodea, I have named it pigra, meaning “lazy” or “slow.” Key to Carex pigr\ and Related Species la. Perigynia (4.0-)4.2-5.5(-6.0) mm long, (2.0-)2.1- 2.7 times as long as achene bodies, spreading to ascending; achene stipes (0.2-)0.3-0.5(-0.6) mm long; pistillate spikes (5.0—)5.9-8.0(—9.6) mm wide; achene beaks vertical to bent slightly, usu¬ ally bent 0—30° from vertical. C. flaccosperma lb. Perigynia 3.2^4.5(-4.7) mm long, 1.6—2.0 times as long as achene bodies, usually ascending; achene stipes 0.05—0.3(—0.5) mm long; pistillate spikes (3.3-)4.2-6.1(-7.3) mm wide; achene beaks bent slightly to recurved, usually bent 30- 90° from vertical. 2a. Perigynia 3.2-4.0(—4.1) mm long, (1.5-)1.8- 2.3(-2.5) times as long as wide; longest pis¬ tillate spike (14-)19-45(-65)-flowered, densely flowered with spike length (in mm)/ number of flowers ratio (0.56—)0.67-1.1 (— 1.3); longest peduncle of staminate spike 0.5-15(-31) mm long . C. glaucodea 2b. Perigynia (3.7—)3.9—4.;5(—4.7) mm long, (1.9—) 2.1—2.6(—2.8) times as long as wide; longest pistillate spike 11—25(-28)-flowered, rather loosely flowered with spike length (in mm)/ number of flowers ratio (0.97-)1.0-1.3(- 1.6); longest peduncle of staminate spike (1.5—)7.5—37(—62) mm long . C. pigra Paratypes. U.S.A. Alabama: Bibb County, 6 mi. SE of Centerville, 3 May 1988, Bryson 8523 (herb. Bryson); Dal¬ las County, ca. 3 mi. SW of Carlowville, 25 Apr. 1927, Harper 12 (NY, US); Franklin County, ca. 2 mi. N of Rus¬ sellville, 17 May 1968, Krai 30580 (SMU, VDB); Law¬ rence County, ca. 10 mi. SW of Wren, along Borden Creek, 25 May 1993, Naczi 3109 et al. (AUA KNK, MICH, NCU, NY, UNA, US, VDB, herb. Bryson); Madison Coun¬ ty, E of Huntsville, Monte Sano Mtn., 25 May 1986, Bry¬ son 4390 (herb. Bryson); Marengo County, ca. 9 mi. SE of Demopolis, 17 May 1989, Naczi 2189A (MICH); Mont¬ gomery County, Pintlalla Creek, 1 May 1868, Mohr s.n. (ALU); Morgan County, 2 mi. N of Falkville, 5 May 1971, Krai 42583 (VDB); St. Clair County, S side of Ashville, 29 Apr. 1972, Krai 45889B (VDB); Sumter County, near Emelle, 26 Apr. 1934, Harper 3187 (BH, GH. MO, NY, US). Florida: Gadsden County, Chattahoochee, Apalach¬ icola River landing, 14 Apr. 1982, Gholson 9535 & Man- hart (FLAS); Jackson County, Three Rivers State Park, near Lake Seminole, 30 Apr. 1980, Gholson 8284 (FLAS). Georgia: Baker County, along Flint River, Ichauway Plantation, 4 Apr. 1986, Gholson 11587 & Jackson (FLAS, herb. Bryson); Catoosa County, 1.9 mi. E of Ft. Ogle¬ thorpe, 19 May 1951, Duncan 12427 (GA, NY, TENN, UNA); Decatur County, 1 mi. N of Chattahoochee, along Flint River, 14 Apr. 1947, Thorne 3095 & Muenscher (CU, F, GA, GEO, GH. NY, US); Elbert County, near Anthony Shoals of Broad River, 25 Apr. 1981. Manhart 231 (herb. Bryson); Floyd County, Mount Berry, 27 Apr. 1938, Jones 503 (VDB); Johnson County, N of Wrightsville, along Ce¬ dar Creek, 16 June 1902, Harper 1337 (GH, MO, NY, US). Mississippi: Benton County, 0.1 mi. W of Benton/ Union County line, N of US Hwy. 78, 18 May 1990, Bry¬ son 9972 (MICH, herb. Bryson); Chickasaw County, ca. 3 mi. N of Houston, along Houlka Creek, 23 Apr. 1971, McDaniel 15005 & Childress (herb. Bryson); Clay County, 3 mi. SW of Montpelier, 5 May 1955, Ray 4424 (USF); Kemper County, ca. 4 mi. N of Scooba, 15 May 1989, Naczi 2184 & Bryson (MICH); Lee County, 5 mi. SW of Tupelo, 1 May 1982. Bryson 3228 (TENN,' WARM, herb. Bryson); Monroe County, W of Amory, 17 May 1990, Bry¬ son 9883 et al. (herb. Bryson); Oktibbeha County, near Starkville, 30 Apr. 1898, Tracy 32 (BH); Pontotoc County, ca. 10 mi..E of Pontotoc, 19 May 1990, Naczi 2436 (KNK, MICH, US, herb. Bryson); Winston County, 2.5 mi. N of Louisville, 3 May 1973, Bryson 146 (herb. Bryson). North Carolina: [no locality data other than state], 12 May 1874, Canby s.n. (CM); Alamance County, Saxapahaw, near Haw River, 27 May 1960. Radford 43046 (NCU); Bertie County, WNW of Woodard, 29 May 1958, Ahles 41320 & Duke (FLAS); Caswell County, 1 mi. N of Frogs- boro, 4 June 1960, Radford 43257 (NCU); Chatham Coun¬ ty, near Mt. Carmel Church-Farrington Road, along Fox Creek, 7 May 1949, Radford 4058 (NCU); Chowan Coun- Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Naczi Carex pigra from the U.S.A. 71 ty, 2.5 mi. SE of Edenton, Ahles 39790 & Ashworth (NCU); Cumberland County. 1 mi. NW of Wade, Cape Fear River, 26 May 1961, Radford 43688 (DUR, NCU); Davidson County, S side Yadkin River at rte. 49, 5 May 1950, Blo- mquist 14916 et al. (DUKE); Durham County, 7 mi. S of Durham, 22 May 1956, Bell 2714 (CM, NCU, SMU); Gates County, NW of Roduco, 2.8 mi. NNE of jet. US 13-158 on US 13, 9 May 1958, Ahles 40402 & Ashworth (NY, VDR); Granville County, along Tar River, 16 May 1935, Correll 608 (GA); Guilford County, N of Gibsonville, 3 June 1958, Bell 12459 (VDB); Hyde County, 4.5 mi. N of Scranton, 18 May 1958, Radford 33683 (MIN, SIU); Lee County, ea. 4 mi. NE of Colon, 20 May 1989, Naczi 2207 (KNK, MICH. herb. Bryson); Montgomery County, Abner, 26 May 1988, Naczi 1979 (KNK, MICH); Moore County, 2 mi. SSE of Glendon, near McLendons Creek, 11 June 1960. Radford 43367 (NCU); Orange County, Chapel Hill, 7 May 1897, Ashe 2107 (NCU); Randolph County, Liberty, 27 May 1958, Bell 12001 (NCU); Rowan County, near Faith, 27 May 1911, Heller 10272 (MO); Stanly County, 2.9 mi. ENE of Albemarle, 3 May 1956, Ahles 11865 & Radford (NCU); Stokes County, 4 mi. W of Walnut Cove, 4 June 1958, Radford 34710 (NCU). South Carolina: Barnwell County, Savannah River Op¬ erations Area of Atomic Energy Commission, 4 May 1953, Batson s.n. & Kelley (NCU); Berkeley County, ca. 2 mi. SE of Witherbee, Francis Marion Natl. Forest, Santee Ex¬ perimental Forest, 25 Apr. 1992, Hill 22985 & Meyers (MICH); Cherokee County, 3.8 mi. SW of Blacksburg, 26 May 1977, Krai 60154 (VDB); Greenwood County, ca. 0.4 mi. E of Abbeville County line, along rte. 284, 16 May 1986, Nelson 4711 (FLAS); Kershaw County, ca. 8 mi. NW of Camden, 19 May 1989, Naczi 2202 (KNK, MICH, herb. Bryson); McCormick County, ca. 11 mi. ESE of Mc¬ Cormick, 13 May 1992, Horn 5138 & Bouknight (MICH); Newberry County, 1.3 mi. SW of Chappells, 11 May 1957, Bell 6979 (NCU); York County, ca. 3 mi. NW of Bethany, 3 May 1989, Naczi 2079 (MICH). Tennessee: Anderson County, 0.5 mi. E of Oliver Springs, 15 May 1966, Rogers 44744 & Rogers (SMU, TENN, VDB); Franklin County, Huntland, 3 May 1939, Svenson 10037 (BH, GH, MO, NY, TENN); Knox County, 4 mi. SE of Knoxville, 31 May 1980, DeSelm s.n. (herb. Bryson); McNairv County, N of Middleton, along Porters Creek, 23 Apr. 1949, Sharp 10240 et al. (TENN); Sevier County, W of Sevierville, 28 Apr. 1946, Shanks 1864 (GH, NLU, TENN). Virginia: Charles City County, 3 mi. S of Cherry Hill, 14 June 1950, Mikula 4944 (FARM); Greensville County, E of Emporia, by Metcalf Branch, 11 June 1938, Fernald & Long 8157 (GH); Nottoway County, 4 mi. SE of Blackstone, 20 May 1975, Harvill & Harvill 32999 (FARM); Prince George County, SE of Prince George, 20 June 1936, Fernald et al. 5683 (GH); Princess Anne County, Little Neck, 17 June 1935, Fernald et al. 4591 (GH, PENN); Sussex County, E of Stony Creek, near Nottoway River, 9 June 1938, Fernald & Long 8156 (GH). Acknowledgments. I thank Anton A. Reznicek for much assistance with various aspects of this pa¬ per; Charles T. Bryson and Angus K. Gholson, Jr. for help with fieldwork; Charles T. Bryson and An¬ gus K. Gholson, Jr. for sending me some of their collections for study; Susan A. Reznicek for draw¬ ing the new species; and Charles T. Bryson for re¬ viewing the manuscript. I also thank the curators of ACAD, ALU, AUA, BH, CAN, CITA, CLEMS, CLM. CM, CU, DAO, DOV, DUKE, DUR, F, FARM, FLAS, FSU, GA, GEO, GH, ILL, LL, LSU, MICH, MIN, MO, MSC, MT, NCU, NEBC, NLU, NY, OCLA, OKL, OKLA, OS, PAC, PENN, PH, QFA, SB, SBSC, SIU, SMU, TENN, TEX. TRT, UARK, UNA, UNB, US, USAM, USCH, USF, VDB, VSC, WARM, WVA, herb. Bryson (Charles T. Bry¬ son personal herbarium) for loans of specimens or assistance during my visits. National Science Foun¬ dation Doctoral Dissertation Improvement Grant BSR-9001260 and Block Grants from the Horace H. Rackham School of Graduate Studies of the Uni¬ versity of Michigan provided financial support for fieldwork. Literature Cited Bridges, E. L. & S. L. Orzell. 1989. A new species of Carex (sect. Oligocarpae ) from the Edwards Plateau of Texas. Phytologia 67: 148—154. Bryson, C. T., R. Krai & J. R. Manhart. 1987. A new species of Carex (Cyperaceae: section Oligocarpae) from the southeastern United States. Rhodora 89: 357—363. Fernald, M. L. 1950. Gray’s Manual of Botany, 8th ed. American Book, New York. Gleason, H. A. & A. Cronquist. 1991. Manual of Vascular Plants of Northeastern United States and Adjacent Can¬ ada, 2nd ed. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx. Godfrey, R. K. & J. W. Wooten. 1979. Aquatic and Wet¬ land Plants of Southeastern United States: Monocoty¬ ledons. Univ. Georgia Press, Athens. Krai, R., J. Manhart & C. T. Bryson. 1987. A new Carex sect. Oligocarpae (Cyperaceae) from western Arkansas and eastern Oklahoma. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 74: 440-442. Naczi, R. F. C. 1989. Carex asynchrona , a new species of section Griseae (Cyperaceae) from Tamaulipas, Mex¬ ico. Sida 13: 487-^492. -. 1991. Systematics of Carex flaccosperma and C. glaucodea (section Griseae, Cyperaceae). Supplement to Amer. J. Bot. 78: 205. -. 1993. Carex brysonii and Carex godfreyi, new species of Carex section Griseae (Cyperaceae) from the southeastern United States. Contr. Univ. Michigan Herb. 19: 195-205. Radford, A. E., H. E. Ahles & C. R. Bell. 1968. Manual of the Vascular Flora of the Carolinas. Univ. North Car¬ olina Press, Chapel Hill. A New Species of Andira (Leguminosae, Papilionoideae) from the Venezuelan Guayana R. Toby Pennington Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh, 20a Inverleith Row, Edinburgh EH3 SLR, Scotland, U.K. Gerardo Aymard and Nidia Cuello Herbario Universitario PORT, UNELLEZ-Guanare, Mesa de Cavacas 3323, Edo. Portuguesa, Venezuela. (Present address: Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A.) Abstract. A new species of Andira from Estado Bolivar, Venezuela, is described. Andira tervequin- ata R. T. Pennington, G. Aymard & N. Cuello is clearly distinct from all other Andira species, al¬ though it might he confused with A. trifoliolata Ducke because specimens often have some trifoli- olate leaves. While preparing the account of Andira for the Flora of the Venezuelan Guayana, we found four specimens from two localities in Estado Bolivar representing a distinctive new species. The region covered by the Flora of the Venezuelan Guayana is one of particular interest for Andira. Two specimens (P. E. Berry et al. 5102 and A. Gentry & S. Tillett 10889) from Estado Amazonas may also represent new species, hut unfortunately the material cur¬ rently available is inadequate to confidently de¬ scribe them. New collections are needed from the white sand savanna and forest habitat, where these specimens were collected. These potential new spe¬ cies, the new species described in this paper, and new species o (Andira found in Amazonian Ecuador and in the Brazilian State of Amap4 (R. T. Pen¬ nington, unpublished data) together indicate that Andira has undergone considerable diversification around the fringes of Amazonia. Andira tervequinata R. T. Pennington, G. Ay¬ mard & N. Cuello, sp. nov. TYPE: Venezuela. Estado Bolivar: Distrito Heres, west hank of Rio Trueno Alto, 35 km W of Chiguao, high plateau, ecotone between gallery forest and sa¬ vanna, 06°07'N, 63°22'W, 480 m, 23 Mar. 1985, Huber 10845 (holotype, NY; isotypes, AAU, E, HBG, IN PA, K. M. MO. MY. MYF, P. PORT, RB, US, VEN). Figure 1A-M. Species bene distincta, quae fortasse cum A. trifoliolata Ducke confusa possit, sed aliquae folia quinquefoliolata habeat (in A. trifoliolata omnia folia semper trifoliolata sunt), foliolis infra indumento pilorum brevium adpresso- rum, apicibus retusis aliquando emarginatis cum nervo primario canaliculate (in A. trifoliolata foliolis infra gla- bris cum apicibus acuminatis, nervo primario planiusculo) differt. Small tree or shrub to 7 m tall; twigs very dark brown with raised elongated lenticels, outer bark very dark brown (almost black), this layer often flaking to reveal red-brown beneath, sparsely red- brown ± appressed pubescent, glabrescent in age. Stipules to 7 mm long, narrow, caducous, red-brown appressed pubescent; leaves imparipinnate; leaf axis 4—16 cm long; rachis canaliculate, longitudi¬ nally ridged, dark brown flaking to reveal red- brown beneath, glabrous; stipels tiny; petiolules 3— 8 mm long, sparsely appressed pubescent; leaflets in 1-2 pairs, coriaceous, 3.5— llX 2-5 cm, wide elliptic to wide obovate, glabrous above, with short, appressed, pale hairs beneath; base obtuse; apex obtuse to rounded, generally refuse, occasionally emarginate; primary vein channeled above, raised beneath; secondary veins 6-7 pairs, plane above, very slightly raised beneath, pattern eucampto- dromous becoming brochidodromous. Panicles ax¬ illary and terminal, 10-12 cm long, sparsely red- brown appressed pubescent; bracts 2 mm long, caducous; pedicels 1-1.5 mm long; bracteoles not seen (presumably small and early caducous). Flow¬ ers pale purplish white, 9 mm long. Calyx 4 mm long, glabrous except for a few scattered hairs on the lobes; lobes 1 mm long, obtuse with pointed acumens. Standard-blade 6X8 mm, claw 3 mm; wing 6X3 mm, claw 4 mm; keel 5 X 3 mm, claw 4 mm. Stamens 6-7 mm long, the filaments united for 4—5 mm, free for 1-2 mm. Gynoecium 9-9.5 mm long, the upper surface and distal end of the lower surface of the ovary with sparse hairs; stipe Novon 7: 72-74. 1997. Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Pennington et al. 73 Andira tervequinata from the Venezuelan Guayana Figure 1. A-M. Andira tervequinata R. T. Pennington. G. Aymard & N. Cuello. —A. Habit. —B. Leaflet under¬ surface. —C. Inflorescence. — D. Flower. —E. Detail of calyx (inner surface). —F. Standard petal (inner surface). — G. Keel petal (above; inner surface) and wing petal (below; outer surface). —H. Androecium. — K. Gynoecium. —L. Fruit. —M. Fruit in section. Drawn from Huber 10345 (flowering) and Holst & Liesner 2798 (fruiting). 74 Novon 3.5^4 mm long; ovary 3 mm long; style 2.5 mm long; ovules 1. Fruits green or gray-green, drying dark brown to red-brown, the surface with pale, raised specks, ± globose, 5.5 cm long X 3.8 cm wide X 3.8 cm high; suture raised below, slightly raised above; stylar remnant minute or absent; me- socarp 3 mm thick in cross section, pale, amor¬ phous (comprising parenchyma and patches of stone cells in microscopic section); endocarp 4—5 mm thick in cross section, hard, pale, amorphous (comprising stone cells in microscopic section); seed white. Ecology and distribution. The species is known only from the former Distrito Heres and Distrito Piar in Estado Bolivar, Venezuela, at 350 to 500 m elevation. It has been collected in gallery forest, in shrub and tree islands in savanna dominated by Trachypogon plumosus Nees (G. Aymard, pers. obs.; this vegetation was on conglomerated sandstones), and in the ecotone between savanna and gallery forest. It has been recorded as flowering in March and possessing young and mature fruits in May. Andira tervequinata is a most distinct species. The only other Andira species that has trifoliolate leaves is A. trifoliolata, which occurs in Colombia and Brazil, and in Venezuela has only been col¬ lected in Estado Amazonas. However, the leaves of A. tervequinata show several differences from those of A. trifoliolata. Diagnostic characters are the number of leaflets, the nature of the primary vein, the shape of the leaflet apex, and the indumentum on the leaflet undersurface. Andira trifoliolata has all leaves trifoliolate, whereas A. tervequinata has leaves with three to five leaflets. In Andira trifo¬ liolata leaflets have a plane primary vein on their upper surfaces, whereas in A. tervequinata the pri¬ mary vein is channeled. In Andira trifoliolata leaf¬ lets are acuminate at the apex, whereas in A. terv¬ equinata the leaflet apex is retuse or emarginate. The leaflet undersurface is glabrous in A. trifoliol¬ ata, whereas in A. tervequinata it has an indumen¬ tum of short, appressed hairs. Although these di¬ agnostic characters are vegetative, with the exception of leaf apex shape they are of consider¬ able phylogenetic significance in Andira and have been included in cladistic data matrices (Penning¬ ton, in press; R. T. Pennington, unpublished data). They do not vary widely within individual species of Andira and are useful characters for species de¬ limitation. The species also differ in the size of the tree, leaflet shape, and fruit characters, although of these features none are wholly diagnostic. Andira terve¬ quinata is a shrub or small tree to 7 m in height, whereas A. trifoliolata is generally a larger tree (to 20 m). Leaflets of A. tervequinata are often obovate, whereas this is a rare condition in A. trifoliolata, where the leaflets are generally elliptic. Further di¬ agnostic characters may be found in the fruit, but fruiting collections of both species are few and poor. Andira trifoliolata generally has smaller fruits (to 3.5 cm long), and its fruit surface (when dry) is dark brown to almost black, while that of A. terve¬ quinata is generally more red-brown with pale, raised specks. Because A. tervequinata has a fruit with an en¬ docarp composed of stone cells (B. Gemeinholzer and R. T. Pennington, unpublished data), it prob¬ ably belongs to a clade of Andira species defined by this endocarp type (Pennington, 1995), which includes the central Amazonian species A. unifo- liolata Ducke and A. parviflora Dueke, and A. grandistipula Amshoff, which is endemic to the Pakaraima mountains of Guyana. The species is named for its characteristic leaves, which have either three or five leaflets. Local Names. Pilbn rebalsero. Paratypes. VENEZUELA. Bolivar: Distrito Heres, A lo largo del Rfo El Trueno al N de la base del Guaiquin- ima Tepui, bosques humedos primarios alternado con sa- banas arboladas, 06°14'N, 63°27'W, 350 m, 20 May 1087, Aymard 6147 (MO, NY, PORT); Distrito Piar, Rfo Apar- amdn at Kambay-meru rapids, SE base of Amaruay-tepui, W of Aparam4n-tepui, E of Auyan-tepui, gallery forest, 05°55'N, 62°13'W, 500 m, 7 May 1986, Holst & Liesner 2798 (E, MO); Distrito Piar, Rio Aparamdn, Kambay-meru rapids, ca. 3 km SE of SSE corner of Amaruay tepui, 05°55'N, 62°13’W, 500 m, 7 May 1986, Liesner & Holst 20674 (E, MO). Acknowledgments. This work was supported in part by a Science and Engineering Research Coun¬ cil (SERC) grant to Toby Pennington and the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. We thank the curators of NY and MO for allowing us to study their collections. We thank Robert Mill for help with the Latin di¬ agnosis, Rosemary Wise for preparing the illustra¬ tion, and Richard Bateman, Paul Berry, Gwil Lewis, and two referees for useful comments on the manu¬ script. Literature Cited Pennington, R. T. 1995. Cladistic analysis of chloroplast DNA restriction site characters in Andira (Legumino- sae: Dalbergieae). Amer. J. Bot. 82: 526—534. Pennington, R. T. 1996 [1997]. Molecular and morpho¬ logical data provide phylogenetic resolution at different hierarchical levels in Andira. Syst. Biol. 45: 496-515. Xylosma longipedicellata (Flacourtiaceae), a New Species from Nicaragua Amy Pool Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. Abstract. Xylosma longipedicellata, a new spe¬ cies from the dry upland forests of Nicaragua and neighboring Honduras, is described, and its rela¬ tionships to other similar Central American species are discussed. In the course of preparing a treatment of Fla¬ courtiaceae for the Flora de Nicaragua, a new spe¬ cies of Xylosma was encountered and is here named and described. Xylosma longipedicellata A. Pool, sp. nov. TYPE: Nicaragua. Departamento de Estelf: El Chayote; 13°16'N, 86°19'W, elevation 1100— 1200 m, 31 July 1983 (fruit), Pedro P. Moreno 21765 (holotype, MO; isotype, HNMN not seen). Arbor parva vel frutex, deciduus exarmatus. Folii pe- tiolis 9—18 mm longis. Flores ut videtur hermaphroditi staminibus ca. 15 vel feminei staminodiis 3^1 praediti. Fructus subglobosus pedicello usque ad 12—15 mm elon- gato supra basin 3—7 mm articulato insidens. Small tree or shrub, 1—12 m, deciduous, without thorns, young stems minutely puberulent, soon glabrescent. Leaves obovate, oblanceolate or wide-elliptic, apex acute, obtuse or approaching rounded, then abruptly and briefly acuminate, base decurrent on petiole, 4.5—10.7 cm long, 2.5— 5 cm wide, margin serrate-glandular, teeth often incurved with glands on lower surface, margins often slightly revolute over glands; petiole 9—18 mm long, glabrous. Flowers seemingly perfect or pistillate with staminodes, inflorescence appearing sessile and fasciculate in flower (noticeably pe¬ dunculate and subcorymbose in fruit), flowering from leafless axils (all leaves lost or some younger leaves present), 1 inflorescence per axil, 1—6 flow¬ ers per inflorescence, peduncle in fruit 2-6 mm long, densely puberulent, often totally obscured by bracts; bracts 1—2 mm long, imbricate at base of inflorescence and often present at point of artic¬ ulation on pedicel, puberulent, villose-ciliate; pedicel 2.5—7 mm, expanding in fruit to 12-15 mm long, articulate at 1—3 mm from base (3-7 mm in fruit), densely puberulent; sepals yellow, 5 or 6, ovate, 1.2-2.3 mm long, 0.7-2 mm wide, inter¬ nally densely hispid, externally puberulent (some¬ times with apex villous), margin ciliate; stamens 13-15 in perfect flowers, 2-2.5 mm long, staminodes or bases of antherless filaments 3—4 in pistillate flowers; disk lobes fused to various de¬ grees to form an irregularly lobed annulus 0.2—0.3 mm high, succulent; ovary glabrous, style 2-3- branched, branches divergent or not, 0.7 mm long, glabrous, stigmas many lobed. Fruit green or red, subglobose, 4-8 mm diam., glabrous, retaining style, stigmas, and disk, usually retaining some filaments, rarely retaining sepals; seeds 2-4, wedge-shaped or ovoidal, 4—4.5 mm long, 2-3.2 mm wide, glabrous. Distribution. Xylosma longipedicellata has been collected in northwestern Nicaragua, in the departments of Estelf, Jinotega, and Madriz, and in south-central Honduras in the department of Fran¬ cisco Moraz4n. This is an area that receives very limited precipitation: only 712 mm of annual rain¬ fall is recorded at the weather station in Condega, with an average humidity of 69% (Fenzl, 1989). The collections are all from relatively high eleva¬ tions, between 1000 and 1600 m. The substrate is the Tertiary volcanic, “Grupo Coyal, Superior” (Fenzl, 1989). Phenology. Plants have been collected in flower and without leaves (or with only very young leaves) in January, February, and March; two were collect¬ ed in flower with more mature leaves (but almost all from younger branchlets)—one in November and the other in January. This corresponds fairly well with the dry season, which runs from Novem¬ ber to April (Fenzl, 1989). Plants have been col¬ lected in fruit with leaves in December, February, March, April, May, June, and July. Paratypes. NICARAGUA. Depto. Estelf: Salto la Estanzuela, 13°01'N, 86°21'W, elevation 1000 m, 29 Mar. 1983 (perfect flowers), P. P. Moreno 21138 (HNMN, MO); Salto la Estanzuela, 13°01'30"N, 86°21'W, elevation ca. 1100 m, 26 Nov. 1983 (perfect flowers), A. Grijalva & M. V. Sandino 3300 (HNMN, MO); El Delirio, entrada al Zacatdn, camino a Miraflor, 13°13'N, 86°14'W, elevation aprox. 1400 m, 26 Dec. 1982 (young fruits), P P. Moreno 19390 (HNMN, MO); Novon 7: 75-76. 1997. 76 Novon El Chayote, Eila la Mesa, 13°16'N, 86°19'W, elevation 1100—1250 m, 26 Dec. 1982 (pistillate flowers, young fruits). R. R Moreno 19973 (HNMN, MO); Cerro Quia- bu, 13°07'N, 86°26'W, elevation ca. 1604 m, bosque enano, 14 Jan. 1981 (pistillate flowers), P. P. Moreno 6044 (MO); Mesas Plan Helado, 21.5 km al E de Estelf, por el camino de Paso de Ledn-Miraflor, 13°14'N, 86°15'W, elevation 1360—1380 m, 21 Feb. 1982. (fruits), R R Moreno 15406 (HNMN, MO); Plan Hela¬ do, camino al la Laguna de Miraflor, yendo por Paso de Leon. I3°12'N, 86°14'W, elevation 1360—1380 in, 22 Apr. 1982 (fruits), R R Moreno 16197 (HNMN, MO). Depto. Madriz: between La Sabana and Cusmapa, el¬ evation 1350 m, 14 Mar. 1967 (fruits), A. Molina R. 20599 (MO). Depto. Jinotega: Ocotillo near Sta. Las- tenia, alt. 1550 m, 17 Jan. 1965 (flowers), L. O. Wil¬ liams el al. 27341 (F). HONDURAS. Depto. Francis¬ co Morazan: vicinity of Suyapa-Tegucigalpa, 10 km on road to La Montanita, alt. 1000 m, 16 May 1976 (fruits), A. Molina R. & A. R. Molina 31478 (MO); Los Artillos, alt. 1100 m, 19 June 1948 (fruits), L. 0. Wil¬ liams & A. Molina R. 14332 (MO). Relationships to similar species from Central America. Sleumer (1980) treated all Xylosma from Central America with seemingly perfect flowers and numerous stamens as one very vari¬ able species, Xylosma intermedia (Seemann) Tri- ana & Planchon, and used this sexual condition to separate Xylosma intermedia in the lead cou¬ plet of his key to the Central American species. It is now possible to recognize three distinct spe¬ cies that (at least in some individuals) have per¬ fect flowers with numerous stamens. An artificial key is therefore provided. Artificial Key to Species of Xylosma from Central America with Perfect Flowers la. Petioles 9—18 mm long, leaf base decurrent; ped¬ icels articulate above base, elongating to over 1 cm in fruit; stamens (or staminodes) 3—15 .... . X. longipedicellata lb. Petioles 4—10 mm long, leaf base acute, obtuse or rounded; pedicels articulate at base, 1—6 mm long in fruit; stamens 20—50. 2a. Flowers appearing sessile (in fruit: rachis elongating to 0.5—1 cm, pedicel to 1-2 mm), rachis golden tomentose; leaves with apex acute or obtuse (rarely acuminate) .... . X. horrida J. Rose 2b. Inflorescences racemose, in flower and fruit rachis 0.5—2 cm long, pedicel 4-6 mm, ra¬ chis pubcrulent; leaves with apex long-acu¬ minate . A. intermedia The pistillate flowers of Xylosma longipedicellata that possess a few staminodes would, following Sleumer (1980), he identified as Xylosma flexuosa (Kunth) Hemsley, and two specimens of Xylosma longipedicellata ( L. 0. Williams & A. Molina R. 14332 and A. Molina R. 20599) were cited as X. flexuosa by Sleumer. Xylosma longipedicellata can be separated from X flexuosa as follows: X. longi¬ pedicellata —unarmed, petioles 1—2 cm long, fruit¬ ing pedicels 12—15 mm long, articulate 3-7 mm from base; X. flexuosa —often with trunk or branch thorns, petioles 0.5 cm or less, fruiting pedicels 2.5—7 mm long, articulate at base. Acknowledgments. I thank W. D. Stevens for advice and encouragement and Roy Gereau for pro¬ viding the Latin description. Literature Cited Fenzl, N. 1989. Nicaragua: Geograffa. Clima, Geologfa y Hidro Geologfa. UFPA/INETER/INAN. Beldm. Sleumer. H. 0. 1980. Flacourtiaceae. FI. Neotrop. 22: I- 499. New York Rot. Gard., New York. The Genus Microrphium (Gentianaceae) in the Philippines Jacinto C. Regalado, Jr. and Djaja D. Soejarto Department of Botany, Field Museum of Natural History, Roosevelt Road at Lake Shore Drive, Chicago, Illinois 60605, U.S.A., and Program for Collaborative Research in the Pharmaceutical Sciences, Department of Medicinal Chemistry and Pharmacognosy, College of Pharmacy, University of Illinois at Chicago, Chicago, Illinois 60612, U.S.A. Abstract. Recent plant collecting and explora¬ tion in Palawan, Philippines, led to the rediscovery of a Microrphium (Gentianaceae) species that had not been validly published. The Palawan species, M. elmerianum, extends the distribution range of the genus, which is known previously from the Ma¬ lay Peninsula and Thailand. The biogeographic sig¬ nificance of this finding, as well as its significance to the conservation needs of Palawan’s unique plant diversity, are briefly discussed. Recent plant collecting and exploration of the island of Palawan in the Philippines have contrib¬ uted substantially to advancing our botanical and biogeographic knowledge of the flora of this island (Podzorski, 1985; Regalado et al., 1995; Soejarto et ah, 1989, 1996b). The last period of exploration was conducted from 1987 to this date; on the one hand by the University of Illinois at Chicago, under the auspices of the United States National Cancer Institute, as part of an anticancer and anti-AIDS plant screening program (Soejarto, 1993; Soejarto, 1995; Soejarto et ah, 1996a) with the cooperation of the Philippine National Herbarium, Manila (PNH), and on the other, by the Philippine Plant Inventory Project, funded by the U.S. National Sci¬ ence Foundation (Stone, 1991). One interesting botanical rediscovery was a member of the gentian genus Microrphium on this island. A specimen belonging to this taxon was first collected in 1911 by an American botanist, A. D. E. Elmer, along Iwahig River and was not described until 1939. Elmer named it Microrphium palawa- nense and described the plant in English (Elmer, 1939). He did not provide a Latin description nor a diagnosis, hence the name is rendered invalid according to Article 36 of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Greuter et ah, 1994). The designated type specimen, Elmer 12923 (ho- lotype, PNH+), was distributed under the name of Lysimachia (Elmer, 1939). Duplicates of this spec¬ imen could not be found in spite of efforts of the first author (JCR) to locate them in major herbaria (A, F, GH, NY, US) where Elmer may have sent the duplicates. Merrill (1923) referred to the specimen Elmer 12923 as representing an undescribed spe¬ cies of the genus; the only other species of the ge¬ nus was previously known from the Malay Penin¬ sula. Two collecting expeditions in Palawan by the second author (DDS) yielded specimens that match Elmer’s species from the description. This discov¬ ery enabled us to describe Elmer’s species with the requirements for valid publication. Microrphium elmerianum Regalado & Soejarto, sp. nov. TYPE: Philippines. Palawan Island: Municipality of Puerto Princesa, Bacungan hills and slopes above Nagtabon beach, 9°51'N, 118°37'E, 50-100 m, 9 Apr. 1989, Soejarto, Reynoso, Sagcal, Rutz & Edrada 6499 (holotype, F #2027197; isotypes. A, PNH). Figure 1. Species Microrphio pubescenti C. B. Clarke affinis sed pubescentiis ochraceis haud einereis, foliis sessilibus, in- florescentiis glabris differt. Erect herb up to 60 cm tall. Stems terete, smooth, 5 mm diam.; branches apically yellowish brown puberulent, becoming glabrate toward the base. Leaves opposite, well scattered along the stem, subcoriaceous, sessile, elliptic, 5.5-6.5 cm long, 2.5-3.0 cm wide; apices obtuse to obtusely rounded; bases cuneate-attenuate, clasping the nodes, leaving annular scars after falling; margins entire and minutely ciliate; nerves 3 pairs, oblique¬ ly ascending, brown-puberulent beneath, reticula¬ tions absent; surfaces glabrate above, finely pubes¬ cent below. Inflorescences many-flowered, paniculiform cymes (thyrses), glabrous; rachises slender, terete, up to 30 cm long; floral bracts fo- liaceous, ovate, 10-20 mm long, 5-10 mm wide, paired, connate at the bases; bracteoles foliaceous, elliptic, 3^1 mm long, 2-3 mm wide, stiffly sub¬ tending each flower at the base of slender, terete pedicels 3-4 mm long. Flowers white; calyx ellip¬ soid, 5 mm long, 3 mm wide, glabrous, 2-lipped with wide slits on opposite sides down to the mid- Novon 7: 77-80. 1997. 78 Novon Figure 1. Microrphium elmerianum Regalado & Soejarto. —A. Segment of terminal branch with branchlets, leaves, and late stage inflorescence. —B. Immature fruits. Based on Soejarto et al. 6499 (F). die, thickened by longitudinal ribs, the lobes 3^4, obtuse and apiculate at the tips, margins entire; corolla free from calyx, tubular, erect, 7-8 mm long, united at basal half, glabrous, the lobes 5, acute; stamens 5, inserted on middle of tube alter¬ nating with the lobes, the filaments flattened, linear 1-2 mm, the anthers 2 mm, tetrasporangiate, di- thecal, basifixed, dehiscent by longitudinal slits; Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Regalado & Soejarto Microrphium in the Philippines 79 ovary 2.5 mm, glabrous, surfaces rugulose, uniloc¬ ular, multiovulate, placentation parietal; styles te¬ rete, 3 mm long, seemingly bifid; stigmas slightly thickened. Capsules subtended by persistent calyx and terminated by thickened styles, ellipsoid to ob- ovoid, 4-5 mm long, 2-3 mm diam., dehiscent along longitudinal ribs; seeds numerous, irregularly shaped, rugulose, 0.25 mm wide, yellowish brown in color. Field Notes. In low-statured forest on ultrabasic (ultramafic) soil, 50-100(-150) m elevation; semi¬ succulent herb; calyx brownish orange; corolla white; fruits yellow. Taxonomic Notes. The genus Microrphium was established by C. B. Clarke (1906) in his treatment of the Gentianaeeae for the Flora of the Malay Pen¬ insula. Clarke did not explain the etymology of the name, but we infer that Microrphium is derived from a combination of two Greek words, “mikros” meaning small, and “orphium” after Orpheus, a poet and musician in Greek mythology. Orphium E. Meyer is a monotypic gentian genus native to South Africa (Hyaru & Pankhurst, 1995). Clarke distin¬ guished Microrphium from other Malayan gentian genera by its short, thick, gray pubescence and its repeatedly branched habit. The Palawan species, Microrphium elmerianum, is distinguished from the Malayan species in having yellowish brown pubes¬ cence, sessile leaves, and glabrous inflorescences. The species is named in honor of A. D. E. Elmer (1870-1942) who made the first collection in Pa¬ lawan and was first to recognize it as a new entity of Microrphium. Unfortunately, Elmer's species was not validly published because of reasons previously mentioned. To prevent confusion that may be cre¬ ated. the authors avoided adoption of the epithet published by Elmer. Distribution and Biogeographic Signifi¬ cance. For many years, the genus Microrphium has been represented by one species, M. pubescens C. B. Clarke, which is known thus far from the type collection in Langkawi, a group of islands off the coast of Kedah District, Peninsular Malaysia (Rid¬ ley, 1923). Henderson (1939) listed the species in his catalog of the limestone flora of the Malay Pen¬ insula and commented on its apparent abundance in the Langkawi islands. Later, the range of the species was extended to Peninsular Thailand (Ubolcholaket, 1987) when the species was col¬ lected in Phangnga, some 250 kilometers northwest of the Langkawi islands. The discovery of a second species of Micror¬ phium in Palawan is significant from the standpoint of biogeography. Microrphium elmerianum appears to be endemic to Palawan and apparently restricted to ultramafic substrates. Although the seeds of Mi¬ crorphium are small, they are borne inside capsules that limit their chances for long-distance dispersal. The disjunct distribution of the two species of Mi¬ crorphium can best be explained by vicariance. Mi¬ crorphium could have been common along the ex¬ posed coastal areas of the Sunda shelf during the Pleistocene, a time when the sea level dropped by about 100 meters and hence provided a dry land connection between Palawan and Borneo to the Ma¬ lay Peninsula (Heaney, 1985; Ashton, 1989). The subsequent rise of sea level and the changing cli¬ matic conditions must have resulted in the extinc¬ tion of Microrphium throughout its range, except for small populations that survived in northern Malay Peninsula and in Palawan. This striking pattern of disjunct distribution and narrow endemism is true for a number of plant groups. Richeriella (Euphor- biaceae) provides a good example of two disjunct species. The first species, Richeriella gracilis (Mer¬ rill) Pax & Hoffmann, is known from Palawan and Hainan while the second species, R. malayana Henderson, is known from the Malay Peninsula and northern Borneo (Airy Shaw, 1971). Microrphium and Richeriella are among the many plant groups of Sundaland distribution in which the ranges ter¬ minate in Palawan, an interesting biogeographic pattern that will be the theme of our future papers on Palawan floristics. Palawan Conservation Needs. The narrow 1 en¬ demism of Microrphium elmerianum in Palawan suggests the need to conserve habitats that are cru¬ cial for the survival of this and many other rare species on the island. Palawan is home to numerous rare and endemic plants found nowhere else in the Philippines (Madulid, 1987). Several species of Myrsine have been discovered, all on ultramafics, previously thought to be endemic to Mount Kina¬ balu in Borneo (Pipoly, 1996). We hope that by providing scientific information on Palawan’s unique biodiversity, the need for conservation is understood and the proper course of action is taken and implemented. Paratype. PHILIPPINES. Palawan Island: Municipal¬ ity of Puerto Princesa, Mt. Bloomfield at St. Paul’s Bay, 10°12'N, 118°53'E, 5 Aug. 1988. Soejarto & Madulid 6362 (A, F, PNH). Acknouledgments. Continuing efforts of plant collection in Palawan, Philippines, are supported in part by the U.S. National Cancer Institute (NCI) contracts NOl-CM-97625 (1986-91) and NOl- CM-17548 (1991-1996) to the University of Illinois at Chicago. The cooperation and participation of 80 Novon the staff of the Philippine National Herbarium, es¬ pecially of Domingo A. Madulid, in many of the collection operations are greatly appreciated. We thank Ramiro Fonnegra of the University of Antio- quia, Medellin, Colombia, and the herbarium artist at that institution for providing the illustration. I.ilerature Cited Airy Shaw, H. K. 1971. Notes on Malesian and other Asiatic Euphorbiaeeae. Kew Bull. 25: 473—553. Ashton. P. S. 1989. Sundaland. Pp. 91-99 in D. G. Campbell & H. D. Hammond (editors), Floristic Inven¬ tory of Tropical Countries. The New York Botanical Gar¬ den, Bronx, New York. Clarke, C. B. 1906. Gentianaceae. J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 74: 88. Elmer, A. 1). E. 1939. Miscellaneous new species. Leafl. Philipp. Bot. 10: 3739-3740. Greuter, W., F. Barrie, H. Burdet, W. Chaloner, V. Demou- lin, D. Hawksworth, P. Jprgensen, D. Nicolson, P. Silva, P. Trehane & J. McNeill. 1994. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Tokyo Code). Koeltz Scientific Books, Konigstein. Heaney, L. 1985. Zoogeographic evidence for Middle and Late Pleistocene land bridges to the Philippine islands. Mod. D ua t ern ary Hes. SE Asia 9: 127-143. Henderson, M. 11. 1939. The flora of the limestone hills of the Malay Peninsula. J. Malayan Branch Roy. Asiat. Soc. 17: 13-87. Ilyam, II. & R. Pankhurst. 1995. Plants and their Names: A Concise Dictionary. Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford. Madulid. D. A. 1987. A checklist of the rare, endemic and endangered plants of Palawan. The Philippine Sci¬ entist 24: 55—66. Merrill, E. D. 1923. Enumeration of Philippine Flowering Plants, Vol. 3. Bureau of Printing, Manila. Pipoly III, J. J. 1996. Contributions toward a new flora of the Philippines: I. A synopsis of the genus Myrsine (Myrsinaeeae). Sida 17: 115-162. Podzorski, A. C. 1985. The Palawan Botanical Expedi¬ tion Final Report. Hilleshog Forestry AB. Landskrona, Sweden. Regalado, J. C.. D. I). Soejarto & M. van Balgooy. 1995. Scientific contributions of the NCI-sponsored plant ex¬ ploration program in Southeast Asia (Abstract #S1-T7- 11A-02). XVIII Pacific Science Congress, Beijing, Chi¬ na. Ridley, H. N. 1923. The Flora of the Malay Peninsula, Vol. 2. L. Reeve, London. Soejarto, I). I). 1989. Plant collecting in Palawan. Field Museum Nat. Hist. Bull. (May 1989 issue): 24-28. -. 1993. Logistics and politics in plant drug dis¬ covery. Pp. 96-111 in A. D. Kinghorn & M. F. Balan- drin (editors). Human Medicinal Agents from Plants. American Chemical Society, Washington, D.C. -. 1995. Scope, goal, strategy, methodology, and accomplishments of the U.S. National Cancer Institute (NCI)-sponsored plant exploration program in Southeast Asia (Abstract #S 1-T7-10A-01). XVIII Pacific Science Congress. Beijing, China. -, C. Gyllenhaal. P. S. Ashton & S. H. Sohmer. 1996a. Plant explorations in Asia under the sponsor¬ ship of the National Cancer Institute 1986—1991: An overview. Pp. 284-310 in M. J. Balick. E. Elisabetsky & S. A. Laird (editors). Medicinal Plant Resources of the Tropical Forest. Columbia Univ. Press, New York. -. P. Delprete, J. C. Regalado & D. A. Madulid. 1996b. The true provenance and identity of Badusa philippica (Cav.) Vidal (Rubiaceae). Taxon 45: 487—492. Stone, B. C. 1991. Expeditions and other fieldwork— Philippines. Pp. 314—315 in J. F. Veldkamp (editor), Flora Malesiana Bulletin 10. Rijksherbarium/Hortus Botanicus, Leiden, Netherlands. Ubolcholaket, A. 1987. Gentianaceae. Pp. 72—92 in T. Smitinand & K. Larsen (editors), Flora of Thailand 5. The 1 orest Herbarium, Royal Forest Department. Bang¬ kok. The Reappearance of Odontochilus rotundifolius Blatter and Its Transfer to Aenhenrya Gopalan (Orchidaceae) C. Sathish Kumar Tropical Botanic Garden and Research Institute, Pacha Palode, Trivandrum-695 562, India Finn N. Rasmussen Botanical Laboratory, University of Copenhagen, Gothersgade 140, DK-1123 Copenhagen K, Denmark Abstract. Comparison of the types of Odonto¬ chilus rotundifolius Blatter and Aenhenrya agastya- malayana Gopalan establishes their conspeeifity. An emended and amplified description of Aenhen¬ rya is provided, and a new combination, A. rotun- difolia (Blatter) Sathish & F. Rasmussen, is made. An unusual orchid with the characters of subtri¬ be Goodyerinae, tribe Cranichideae in subfamily Spiranthoideae (sensu Dressier, 1993) was collect¬ ed by one of us (CSK) in the Western Ghats in March 1993. It was obviously not a representative of any of the known genera of Goodyerinae. Scan¬ ning of the floristic literature revealed that Odon¬ tochilus rotundifolius, described by Blatter (1928) from an incomplete specimen, could very well be identical with our material. Subsequently, Gopalan (1994) published Aenhenrya agastyamalayana gen. et sp. nov. based on a collection from Tamil Nadu, evidently belonging to the same species. In February 1995 we received new live material collected by N. Sasidharan in the Periyar Tiger re¬ serve in Kerala, close to the type locality of 0. rotundifolius in the High Wavy Mountains. Detailed study of the fresh collections establishes beyond doubt that all material belongs to the same species, necessitating a new combination in Aenhenrya. Aenhenrya rotundifolia (Blatter) Sathish & F. Rasmussen, comb. nov. Basionym: Odontochi¬ lus rotundifolius Blatter, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 32: 521. 1928. Anoectochilus rotundifolius (Blatter) Balakrishnan, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 63: 330. 1966. TYPE: India. Tamil Nadu: High Wavy Mountains, 1370-1680 m. May 1917, in dense evergreen forest, Hallberg 50 25-125 20-25 Pedicel (mm) 1.5 2.5-5 1-2 Bract length (mm) 5 4-6 2-3 Calyx length (mm) 7-10 5-6 3.5-4.5 Corolla length (mm) 47-60 27-33 20-30 Anther length (mm) 4-5 3-3.5 2.5 Stamens, length exserted 1 1-20 3-8 8.5-11 beyond upper lip (mm) Stigma, length exserted .5-11 1-3 10 beyond upper lip (mm) Distribution Costa Rica, Panama, NE Costa Rica, Amazonian Ecuador, Colombia Heredia Pern Elevation (m) 0-2000 100 220-1050 Volume 7, Number 1 1997 Wasshausen Razisea ericae 91 NW of Coca, 250 m, Harling et al. 19790 (GB, US); road Coca-Loreto, 12 km W of Coca, Bohlin & Bohlin 303 (GB); 15 km downstream Rfo Napo from Coca, 200 m, Brandbyge Asanza 30133 (AAU, US); Rfo Payamino, ca. 10 km from mouth, ca. 350 m, Harling & Andersson 11833 (GB, US); Limoncocha, 243 m, Foster 3849 (AAU, QCA, US); Sinangua, “Zona de Reserva Ecoldgica Cay- ambe-Coca,” 1000-1500 m, Jaramillo & Coello 3080 (AAU, QCA); Rfo Yasuni, 12 km from mouth of Rfo Napo, 200 m, Balslev & Alarcon 2914 (QCA); Auca Oil Field, 60 km S of Coca, 300 m, Besse, Tan & Halton 021 (QCA, SEL); 8 km W of Lumbaque on Quito-Lago Agrio road, 500 m, Gentry & Miller 54934 (MO, US); Canton Gonzalo Pizarro, Rfo Tigre, afluent of Rfo Dashino, 900—ll(K) m, Palacios & Neill 1586 (MO, US). Pastaza: Sarayaquillo, ca. 10 km E of Puerto Sarayacu, Lugo 4014 (GB, US); Shiguacoeha, 4 km E of Sarayacu, Lugo 5572 (GB, US); trail to Copataza, 10 km S of Sarayacu, Lugo 5552 (GB. US); Pacayacu, ca. 17 km SE of Canelos, Lugo 4365 (GB. US); Colonia 24 de Mayo, ca. 18-20 km from Puyo, Lugo 399 (GB, US); 2 km N of Shell-Mera, 1050 m, Holm- Nielsen & Jeppesen 357 (AAU, US); Puyo, Pambayucua, Rfo Lliquino, 420 m, Palacios 10154 (MO, QCNE, US); Kapawi (Amuntai), Rfo Pastaza, 235 m, Lewis et al. 13667 (MO, US); Captaine Chiriboga, 235 m, Lewis et al. 13755 (MO, US); 20 km S of Curaray, 300 m, Zak <£■ Espinoza 4996, 5166 (MO, QCNE, US). Morona-Santiago: Pum- puentza, 250 m, Brandbyge & Asanza 32331, 32421 (AAU, US). PERU. Amazonas: Rfo Cenepe, Berlin 1578 (MO, US), Ancuash 271, 535 (MO, US); Quebrada Wam- pushik entsa, Kayap 930 (MO, US); Bagua, Vidal-S^nege s.n. (P). Loreto: Provincia Maynas, Rfo Gueppi, Gentry 21880 (MO, US); Iquitos, km 42 Carretera Iquitos-Nauta, Vdsquez & Jaramillo 9433 (MO, US); Alto Amazonas, Tin- tiyacu Andoas, Lewis et al. 4024 (MO, US); along Rfo Maran6n near Teniente Pinglo, just above Pongo de Man- seriche, Wurdack 2128 (US). Acknowledgments. My special thanks to Cathy Pasquale for skillfully preparing the line drawing, and to Stephen F. Smith and the staff of the Na¬ tional Museum of Natural History SEM Laboratory for providing the high-quality pollen photomicro¬ graphs. Literature Cited Daniel. T. F. 1995. Flora of Chiapas. Part 4. Acantha- ceae. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 1-158. Durkee, L. H. 1986. Acanthaceae. In: Flora Costaricen- sis. Fieldiana, Bot., new ser. N. 18: 1—87. The Authorship of Krascheninnikovia arborescens (Chenopodiaceae): A Correction Sergei L. Mosyakin N. G. Kholodny Institute of Botany, 2 Tereshchenkivska Str., Kiev, 252601 Ukraine ABSTRACT. The authorship of Krascheninnikovia arborescens should be attributed to Sergei K. Czer- epanov, not Sergei L. Mosyakin. In an articde recently published in Novon (Mo¬ syakin, 1995), I proposed a new nomenclatural combination, Krascheninnikovia arborescens (Losi- na-Losinskaja) Mosyakin. When preparing the ar¬ ticle, 1 was unaware of S. K. Czerepanov’s intention to make the same combination. This combination appeared in the book Vascular Plants oj Russia and Adjacent States (the Former USSR) at the beginning of 1995 (Czerepanov, 1995), when the first issue of Volume 5 of Novon was still in proofs (published on 27 March 1995). Dmitry V. Geltman of the Ko¬ marov Botanical Institute, St. Petersburg. Russia, kindly informed me that the copies of Czerepanov's book were available in January 1995. Thus, the au¬ thorship of die combination K. arborescens should be attributed to Sergei K. Czerepanov: Krascheninnikovia arborescens (Losina-Losin- skaja) Czerepanov, Vascular Plants ol Russia and Adjacent States (the Former USSR): 186. 1995. Literature Cited Czerepanov. S. K. 1995. Vascular Plants of Russia and Adjacent States (the Former USSR). Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge & New York. Mosyakin, S. L. 1995. New combinations in Asian Kras¬ cheninnikovia Gueldenstaedt (Chenopodiaceae). Novon 5: 52-53. Volume 7, Number 1, pp. 1-92 of NOVON was published on 21 March 1997. Volume 7 Number 2 1997 NOVON Arabidopsis gamosepala and A. tuemurnica Belong to Neotorularia (Brassicaceae) Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Missouri Botanical Garden, P.O. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. Steve L. O'Kane, Jr. Department of Biology, University of Northern Iowa, Cedar Falls, Iowa 50614-0421, U.S.A. Abstract. The new combination Neotorularia gamosepala is proposed. Arabidopsis tuemurnica is reduced to synonymy of N. humilis. The limits of Arabidopsis and Neotorularia are discussed. Although Arabidopsis thaliana has become the plant of choice in molecular, developmental, phys¬ iological, genetic, and related studies, little is known about its immediate relatives, and the limits of Arabidopsis remain controversial (Al-Shehbaz, 1988; Price et al., 1994). For the past few years, the present authors have been working on the elu¬ cidation of the generic boundaries of Arabidopsis, and some of the species previously assigned to this genus have already been transferred to other genera (Al-Shehbaz, 1994; Al-Shehbaz & O’Kane, 1995). The present paper deals with two such controversial species. On the basis of molecular studies (O’Kane et al., 1997), Arabidopsis gamosepala Hedge (endemic to Afghanistan) and A. tuemurnica Kuan & An (en¬ demic to China) form with the widespread Neoto¬ rularia torulosa (Desfontaines) Hedge & Leonard (China west into western Russia, the Middle East, and North Africa) a well-defined clade distinctly unrelated to that including Arabidopsis. The evi¬ dence from morphology (see below) fully supports the molecular data to include these two species in Neotorularia. Schulz (1924) separated Arabidopsis from Toru- laria (now Neotorularia) primarily on the basis of having mucilaginous instead of non-mucilaginous seeds. However, this feature is unreliable, and many genera of the Brassicaceae include species with or without seed mucilage (Vaughan & White- house, 1971). The most reliable characters for the separation of these genera are the trichome and fruit types. Neotorularia has distinctly torulose fruits with pubescent valves, and the trichomes are primarily few to several branched. In contrast, Ar¬ abidopsis has non-torulose glabrous fruits, and the trichomes are simple mixed primarily with 2-forked ones. Both Arabidopsis gamosepala and A. tuemur¬ nica have the typical features of Neotorularia men¬ tioned above. A synopsis of Neotorularia is being carried out by the authors, and it is estimated that the genus includes 25—30 species. Because the completion of the revision will take some time, the following no- menelatural adjustments are proposed to make them available for some of the checklists and floras in progress, especially the forthcoming treatment of the Brassicaceae for the Flora of China. Neotorularia gamosepala (Hedge) Al-Shehbaz & O’Kane, comb. nov. Basionym: Arabidopsis ga¬ mosepala Hedge, FI. Iran. 57: 334. 1968. TYPE: Afghanistan. Munjan: above Anjuman valley, near Anjuman, 3100 m, 14 Aug. 1965, Podlech 12379 (holotype, M; isotype, W). Hedge (1968) indicated that Arabidopsis gamo¬ sepala has no clear ally in Arabidopsis and that it Novon 7: 93-94. 1997. 94 No von is anomalous in the genus for lac king the median nectar glands, a feature characteristic of Neotoru- laria. The species appears to be most closely re¬ lated to N. torulosa, from which it is readily distin¬ guished in being a perennial with a gamosepalous calyx. Neotorularia torulosa is an annual with free sepals. INeotoruluriu liuiiiilis (C. A. Meyer) Hedge & Le¬ onard, Bull. Jard. Bot. Belg. 56: 394. 1986. Sisymbrium humile C. A. Meyer, in Ledebour, Icon. PI. Ross. 2: 16. 1830. TYPE: Altai, C. A. Meyer s.n. (holotype, LE). Arabidopsis litemarnica Kuan & An, Hull. Bot. Lab. North- East. Forest. Inst. 8: 44. 1980. Syn. nov. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Xinjiang: Wen-su Xian, Tno-mn-er-feng, 2400 rn, 24 June 1977, Tuo-mu-er-feng Expedition 770084 (holotype, PE, listed as IIP; isotype, BJM. listed as HM). In their original description of Arabidopsis tue- marnica, Kuan and An (1980) compared the spe¬ cies with A. thaliana and indicated that it is an annual differing primarily in the basal leaves. How¬ ever, an examination of the holotype of the former reveals that it is a short-lived perennial clearly un¬ related to A. thaliana, especially in fruit and tri- chome characters. In fac t, the 1 plant is indistin¬ guishable from the highly variable Neotorularia humilis, a species widespread in northern North America (Alaska and Canadian Arctic south to Col¬ orado and east to Vermont) and northern Asia (Rus¬ sia and China south to the Himalayas and west to Afghanistan, Pakistan, and Central Asia). North American authors (e.g., Abbe, 1948; Harris, 1985; Rollins, 1993) treated N. humilis in Braya. How¬ ever, the molecular evidence (O’Kane et al., 1997; O’Kane, unpublished), as well as the c ritical morphological comparison of the species with its Asian representatives and other Neotorularia spe¬ cies, clearly support the placement of this species in Neotorularia. Unfortunately, all studies of the North American Braya completely ignored the Asian members and gave no reference to Neotoru¬ laria or Torularia. In our opinion, the North Amer¬ ican Braya needs a comprehensive study, and some of its species may well prove to be Neotorularia, a genus up to this study not yet recognized in North America. Acknowledgments. We are grateful to Barbara Schaal (Washington University, St. Louis) for pro¬ viding the space and facilities in her lab to conduct molecular studies on various genera of the Brassi- caceae. The senior author gratefully acknowledges the generous financial support of the National Sci¬ ence Foundation (grant DEB-9208433) and the Na¬ tional Geographic Society (grant 5068-93) to con¬ duct fieldwork in Europe and Asia. Literature Cited Abbe, E. C. 1948. Braya in Boreal eastern America. Rhodora 50: 1-15. Al-Shehbaz, I. A. 1988. The genera of Sisymbrieae (Cru- eiferae; Brassieaceae) in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 69: 213-237. -. 1994. Erysimum hedgeanum (Brassieaceae), a new name replacing Arabidopsis erysimoides. Novon 4: 1 - 2 . -. & S. L. O’Kane, Jr. 1995. Placement of Arabi¬ dopsis parvula in Thellungiella (Brassieaceae). Novon 5: 309-310. Harris, J. C. 1985. A Revision of the Genus Braya (Cru- ciferae) in North America. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Alberta, Canada. Hedge, 1. C. 1968. Arabidopsis. In: K. H. Reehinger (ed¬ itor). FI. Iran. 57: 328-334. Kuan, K. C. & Z. X. An. 1980. Taxa nova eruciferarum sinicarum. Bull. Bot. Lab. North-East. Forest. Inst. 8: 39-46. O’Kane, S. I... Jr., B. A. Schaal . A speciebus aliis toliolis linearis vel angustissimis eon- fertis dilfert. Arbor parva, loliis simplicibus, confertis, lamina 8—13 X 1—2 cm, lineata vel angustissime elliptica, petiole ad 5 cm. Infloreseentia bermaphrodita suhumbel- lata, rands ad 3 cm longis, bracteis flora I i bus 1—2 mm longis, suborbieulatis. Fructus 2—3(—4) per capitulum 3— 4 X 3—4 mm, loculis lignis, stylis (>—7, in fructo non im- mersis. Semina albumine laevigato. Tree of 3 m, branehlets stout, nigrescent, densely covered with closely packed leaves, indumentum absent in mature specimen. Lamina 8-13 X 1-2 cm, linear to very narrowly elliptical, coriaceous, without pellucid dots. Lateral veins scarcely visi¬ ble, midrib pale colored, markedly raised beneath, somewhat raised above, margin entire inrolled and pale colored, apex and base acute, petioles 1.5—5 cm, bases not expanded. Male inflorescence not seen. Hermaphrodite fruiting inflorescence compact subumbellate, exceeded by current terminal growth, branches up to 3 cm, subtending bracts 1— 2 mm cuspidate, peduncles 1—3 mm, subtending bracts suborbicular, floral bracts 1-2 mm, subor- bicular; fruits 2—3(-4) per head, locules 3—4 X 3— 4 mm, subglobose, walls becoming market lly woody, carpels and styles 6-7, 0.5 mm, the bases scarcely sunken within the fruit, free or swollen and connate at the base, spreading and recurved above, endosperm smooth. The specific epithet draws attention to the very unusual appearance of this plant, known only so far from the type specimen, with its very narrow leaves unusually closely packed around the inflorescence and along the branehlets. While the generic affinity of this species is clear, its relationship to other spe¬ cies known to us is very obscure and until further material is available we are unable to suggest any clear affinities. This specimen of a very unusual Oreopanax was received alter the main study of the Araliaceae for Flora Mesoamericana had been completed. Its pub¬ lication is required for FMA and .4 Manual to the Plants of Costa Rica. Two duplicates are recorded as having been collected, but we have been unable to trace these. The original field label refers to “buds,” but it seems likely that the collector mis¬ interpreted the fruit in this way. Novon 7: 102. 1997. A New Sonerila (Melastomataceae) from Central Kalimantan, Borneo Nicoletta Cellinese University of Reading, Botany Department, School of Plant Sciences, Reading RG6 2AS, United Kingdom. Current address: University of Florida Herbarium (FLAS), 209 Rolfs Hall, P.0. Box 110530, Gainesville, Florida 32611-0530, U.S.A. Abstract. Sonerila is a genus of ca. 100—175 species distributed from Sri Lanka and southern India to the Indo-Pacific region. It is the only trim- erous genus (except lor the monotypic Stussenia C. Hansen and Lithobium Bongard) in the Melasto¬ mataceae, with the flowers having one or rarely two whorls of stamens. Sonerila nagyana, described and illustrated here, has one staminal whorl and is unusual in its rosette habit with succulent and lan¬ ceolate leaves. It was discovered in heath forest in the Upper Barito Ulu region in Central Kalimantan, Borneo. Indonesian Borneo comprises the provinces ol Kalimantan Barat (West), Kalimantan Tengah (Cen¬ tral). Kalimantan Timur (East), and Kalimantan Se- latan (South). During a recent expedition I visited the area near the junction of the Rekut and Busang Rivers (Upper Barito Ulu, Central Kalimantan), tributaries of the Barito River. This is one of the largest rivers in Kalimantan, flowing from the hills of the province of Kalimantan Tengah to the South Java Sea, a distance of approximately 800 km (380 km direct). The landscape in the Upper Barito Ulu area consists of undulating terrain cut by numerous streams that ranges in elevation from ca. 150 to 500 m. The predominant vegetation type is mixed low¬ land dipterocarp forest with a few patches of heath forest (kerangas). The new Sonerila species was found growing in a patch of such forest, east of the Rekut basecamp (113°59'20"E, 0°03'40"S; Fig. 1), at an elevation of ca. 500 m. It grew epiphytically on a low tree trunk in mossy substrate that in places was 40 cm thick; the soi lpH was ca. 2.8. Statistics indicate that while the island of Borneo as a whole is among the better collected areas of the humid tropics, collecting in Indonesian Borneo (Kalimantan) is very limited, and Kalimantan is among the least collected regions of the world (Ash¬ ton, 1989). The flora of the Upper Barito Ulu region is extremely diverse and botanically understudied, especially as regards herbaceous plants. During my visit in the Rekut area, among other Melastomata¬ ceae I was able to collect five species of Sonerileae, a tribe of predominantly herbaceous plants of rain¬ forests. Three species belonged to the genus Phyl- lagathis, which I am currently revising, and two to Sonerila. The latter are S. beccariana Cogniaux, a new record for the area, and S. nagyana, the spe¬ cies described here. Sonerila beccariana is fairly widespread and be¬ longs to a group of Sonerila species that have ob- conical capsules which dehisce mainly apieally. The fruit placenta in these species is stalked, and the column does not bend out of the capsule to facilitate seed dispersal (Cellinese, 1997). Sonerila nagyana is unusual in Sonerila in having a rosette of succulent and lanceolate leaves; all other species I have seen have membranaceous leaves, and ro¬ sette-species have broadly ovate to rounded leaves. Sonerila nagyana belongs to a second group of So¬ nerila species with triangular capsules and sessile or subsessile placentae. At maturity, the capsules dehisce along a longitudinal suture, and the pla¬ centa column bends out of the capsule and exposes the placentae with the attached seeds for rainwater Novon 7: 103-105. 1997. 104 Novon Figure 2. Sonerila nagyana Cellinese. —A. Habit. —B. Longitudinal section of a capsule. —C. Capsules. (Drawn from the holotype. Cellinese 66. BO.) dispersal. This type of seed dispersal has also been observed in other Bornean species of Sonerila (Cel¬ linese, 1997). Sonerila nagyana Cellinese, sp. nov. TYPE: Bor¬ neo. Kalimantan Tengah: Upper Barito Ulu, E of Rekut basecamp, 28 Aug. 1995, Cellinese 66 (holotype, BO; isotypes, FLAS, K, L). Fig¬ ure 2. A ceteris speciebus Sonerilae habitu rosulato, succu- lento et folia lanceolata recedit. Rosette herb up to ea. 15 cm tall including the peduncles, the stem terete, tinged with red. Leaves opposite, equal, lanceolate, 1.5—6 X 0.3—1.6 cm, the base acute or attenuate, the apex acute, the margin entire, the lamina 1- or occasionally 3-nerved, glabrous, succulent, both surfaces tinged with dark red, in young seedlings sometimes tinged Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Cellinese Sonerila nagyana from Borneo 105 only on the lower surface. The petiole 0.2-1 cm long, red, sparsely covered with short bristles. In¬ florescence a terminal or axillary scorpioid cyme, 1^-flowered, the peduncle 3.3-5.5 cm long, red, with scattered short hairs. Flower 3-merous, only known from buds, the pedicel about 5 mm long, with scattered short hairs, subtended by 2 small lanceolate bracts, ca. 2 mm long, the bracts appar¬ ently persistent in fruit. Hypanthium campanulate, 4 mm long, sparsely covered with short hairs, the calyx lobes triangular, less than 1 mm long, acute. Petals lanceolate, pinkish. Stamens 3, the filament red, the anthers ovate, opening apically by a single pore, pale yellow. Ovary 3-celled, crowned by 3 scales surrounding the base of the style, ovules nu¬ merous. Fruit a triangular obpyramidal capsule, 9 X 3 mm including the tapering stalk, sparsely cov¬ ered with bristly hairs, fruit placenta ca. 1 X 0.3 mm, subsessile. Seeds minute, numerous. Flowering. August-September. Elevation. Ca. 500 m. Known only from the type locality, Sonerila na¬ gyana occurs in small and apparently rather local¬ ized populations. The heath forest in the area was dominated by Gymnostoma sumatranum (Junghuhn ex Vriese) L. A. S. Johnson, Syzygium, and Dac- rydium spp. The epithet refers to Laszlo Nagy, who kindly showed me the beautiful locality where S. nagyana was discovered. Acknowledgments. This research was supported by a grant from the EU Human Capital and Mo¬ bility Programme “Botanical diversity in the Indo- Pacific Region.” I am grateful to the Lembaga Ilmu Pengetahuan Indonesia (Indonesian Institute of Sci¬ ence, LIPI) for allowing me to visit Central Kali¬ mantan; to Laszlo Nagy for his help throughout the time I spent at the Rekut Camp (Project Barito Ulu) where this study was carried out; to John H. Bea¬ man, Roger Lundin, and an anonymous reviewer for helpful comments on the manuscript; and to Anke Berg who kindly drew the plate. A special thanks to Susanne S. Renner for her invaluable help in supervising my work. Literature Cited Ashton, P. S. 1989. Sundaland. Pp. 91-99 in D. G. Campbell & H. D. Hammond (editors). Floristic Inven¬ tory of Tropical countries. The New York Botanical Gar¬ den, New York. Cellinese, N. 1997. Notes on the systematics and bio¬ geography of the Sonerila generic alliance (Melasto- inataceae) with special focus on fruit characters. Trop¬ ical Biodiversity 4(1): 83-93. New Species and New Combinations in Sonerila and Phyllagathis (Melastomataceae) from Thailand Nicoletta Cellinese Botany Department, School of Plant Sciences, University of Reading, Reading RG6 2AS, United Kingdom. Current Address: University of Florida Herbarium (FLAS), 209 Rolfs Hall, Gainesville, Florida 32611-0530, U.S.A. Susanne S. Renner Department of Biology, University of Missouri-St. Louis, 8001 Natural Bridge Rd., St. Louis, Missouri 63121-4499, U.S.A. Abstract. While revising the Melastomataceae tor the Flora of Thailand, we discovered two new species of Sonerila, as well as the need for trans¬ ferring two species of Tylanthera endemic to Thai¬ land into Phyllagathis. Sonerila urceolata and S. loeiensis are endemic to the southeast and the northeast of Thailand, respectively. The first is al¬ lied to the widespread S. erecta Jack, from which it differs mainly in the strongly urceolate capsule and the sessile fruit placenta; the second is distin¬ guished from other acaulescent species of Sonerila by its extremely long-petiolate large leaves and long-pedunculate inflorescence. The new combi¬ nations, Phyllagathis tuberosa (Hansen) Cellinese & Renner and P. siamensis Cellinese & Renner nom. nov., are made because both taxa lie inside the morphologic and phylogenetic bounds of Phyl¬ lagathis. During work on the Melastomataceae for the Flo¬ ra of Thailand (Renner et al., in press), we came across Tylanthera Hansen, a genus based on two collections from Thailand of plants similar in habit, but representing two species (Hansen, 1990). Both species have a tuber or rhizome with a stunted growth and one or a few growing points, producing one to few long-petiolate membranaceous leaves and a single inflorescence (Figs. 1, 2). Both also have four stamens and no staminodes. According to Hansen the 4-merous haplostemonous flowers of the two species precluded their placement in Phyl¬ lagathis, a closely related genus that normally has 4-merous but diplostemonous flowers. Both species resemble Phyllagathis spp. in capsule morphology (the capsules have relatively thin tops), inflores¬ cence structure (scorpioid cymes or umbels), and stamen morphology (the connectives are dorsally thickened). As pointed out by Hansen, an androe- cium of only four stamens is uncommon in the So- nerileae but occurs in a few species of Phyllagathis sensu lato (including Aschistanthera Hansen, Brit- tenia Cogniaux ex Boerlage, Cyanandrium Stapf, Cyphotheca Diels, Enaulophyton Steenis, Kerrioth- yrsus Hansen, Scorpiothyrsus Li, and Tigridiopalma Chen), such as P. tetrandra Diels from southern China. In general, there is a pronounced tendency in the Sonerileae, a large pantropical tribe, to re¬ ductions in the androecium, with the inner set of stamens becoming staminodial (Renner, 1993). Also, in a monophyletic Phyllagathis (Cellinese et al., monograph in prep.) it is clear that haploste- mony has arisen several times. Another feature shared by species of Phyllagathis and the two spe¬ cies of Tylanthera is the dorsally thickened con¬ nective (Figs. 1, 2). A dorsally and/or ventrally thickened or appendaged connective also occurs in some species of Phyllagathis, such as the Bornean P. pachystachya Hansen. A third character adduced by Hansen to justify placing at least one of the two species in a sepa¬ rate genus was the ellipsoid seed shape of T. tub¬ erosa (see Hansen (1990) for SEM photographs of the seeds of T. tuberosa and T. cordata). He sug¬ gested that such seeds were unknown in Phylla¬ gathis. However, a comparison of the seeds of T. cordata and T. tuberosa (Hansen, 1990: fig. 3) shows that they are very similar in testa surface and shape, except for the somewhat less well de¬ veloped beak in T. tuberosa. Note that most So¬ nerileae investigated have beaked seeds and that seed shape is therefore of little help in the generic placement of species in this tribe. (Seed SEMs resulting from Hansen’s work have been incorpo¬ rated into the Copenhagen herbarium and are sent on loan together with the respective material.) Be¬ cause Tylanthera as circumscribed by Hansen Novon 7: 106-112. 1997. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Cellinese & Renner Sonerila and Phyllagathis from Thailand 107 Figure 1. Phyllagathis tuherosa (Hansen) Cellinese & S. S. Renner. Habit; scale bar = 1 cm. Flower; scale bar = 1 mm. Dorsal, lateral, and ventral views of stamen; scale bar = 2 mm. Capsule; scale bar = I mm. thus lacks diagnostic features as well as synapo- morphies that could he construed as supporting its monophyly, we see no reason to continue ex¬ cluding these two species from Phyllagathis, with which they share so many traits. The two species are clearly distinct. Tylanth- era tuberosa (Fig. I) has a scorpioid cyme, the connective is dorsobasally enlarged into a peltate appendage, and the ovary lacks apical scales; the inflorescence of T. cordata (= Phyllagathis sia- 108 Novon Figure 2. Phyllagathis siamensis Cellinese & S. S. Renner. Habit; scale bar = I cm. Lateral, ventral, and dorsal views of stamen, capsule, and flower bud; scale bars = 1 mm. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Cellinese & Renner Sonerila and Phyllagathis from Thailand 109 mensis. Fig. 2) by contrast is an umbel, the con¬ nective is enlarged into a flat ridge along the length of the thecae, and the ovary has four large apical lobes. Phyllagathis tuberosa (Hansen) Cellinese & S. S. Renner, comb. nov. Basionym: Tylanthera tub¬ erosa Hansen, Nordic J. Bot. 9: 632. 1990. TYPE: Thailand. Northern: Phitsanulok: Phu Mieng mountain, 700 m alt., July—Aug. 1966, Larsen et al. 1105 (holotype, AAU; isotypes, BKF, C). Figure 1. Phyllagathis siamensis Cellinese & S. S. Renner, nom. nov. Basionym: Tylanthera cordata Han¬ sen, Nordic J. Bot. 9: 634. 1990. TYPE: Thai¬ land. Central: Sarika Falls at Nakhon Nayok, 300 m alt., 1968, Larsen et al. 3402 (holotype, AAU; isotypes, BKF, C). The new name is nec¬ essary because the epithet is occupied by Phyllagathis cordata Ridley. Figure 2. Sonerila, with between 100 and 175 species (Lundin, 1983, and pers. estimate), is the largest genus in the Sonerileae. It is the only consistently trimerous genus in the family and as such easily diagnosed. Thirteen species occur in Thailand, most of them herbaceous except for S. helferi C. B. Clarke and S. spectabilis Nayar, which are some¬ what woody. Sonerila urceolata occurs in southeast Thailand (Fig. 3A) and resembles S. erecta in gen¬ eral habit but is unusual in Sonerila in having ur- ceolate capsules. The second species described here, S. loeiensis, is endemic to northeast Thailand (Fig. 3B) and differs from other acaulescent Thai species in having very long-petiolate membrana¬ ceous leaves, similar to those of S. wallichii Bennett from Mysore and S. plagiocardia Diels from Yun¬ nan, species from which it differs in the much shorter inflorescence stalk. Sonerila urceolata Cellinese & S. S. Renner, sp. nov. TYPE: Thailand. Southeast: Chantaburi, Khao Soi Dao North, Wildlife Sanctuary, Pong Namron District, 300—800 m alt., 26 Nov. 1979, Shimizu et al. 23595 (holotype, BKF; isotypes, AAU, L). Figure 4. A Sonerila erecta Jack capsula longa (8-9 mm) glabra, urceolata, basis applanatis, parte superiore fusca, persis- tentibus calycibus coronata differt. Erect branched herb, to 50 cm tall and some¬ times basally woody, the stem subterete, glandular- pilose mainly along two opposite longitudinal lines. Leaves of a pair subequal and slightly asymmetric, lanceolate, 1.2-4.3 X 0.6-1.5 cm, the base acute or attenuate, the apex acute to acuminate, the mar¬ gin serrulate and ciliate, the lamina 3-nerved, sparsely covered by minute glands, the petiole 0.2— 0.9 cm long, covered with sparse glandular hairs. 110 Novon Figure 4. Sonerila urceolata Cellinese & S. S. Renner. —A. Habit. —B. Seeds. —C. Apical part of stamen. I). Flower. —E. Longitudinal section of a capsule. Inflorescence a terminal 2-7-flowered scorpioid cyme, to 3 cm long, the peduncle 2.5—5.3 cm long, subtended by two asymmetrical bracteoles. Flowers 3-merous, the pedicels 1—3 mm long. Hypanthium cylindrical, about 6.5 X 3 mm, the calyx lobes tri¬ angular, ca. 1 mm long, acuminate. Petals about 1.3 X 0.6 cm, ovate with an acuminate tip, purple. Sta¬ mens 3, the filament 7—8 mm long, the anthers about 13 mm long, opening by two pores, yellow, the pollen sacs prolonged and free at the base, with Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Cellinese & Renner Sonerila and Phyllagathis from Thailand 111 a distinct apical constriction. Ovary about 4 mm long, adnate to the hypanthium by 3 septs, crowned by 3 conspicuous scales, the style ca. 1.4 cm long, the stigma peltate. Capsule ureeolate, 8-9 X 3-5 mm, crowned by the persistent calyx lobes, gla¬ brous, the placentae subsessile, elongated, attached to the column by several filiform stalks (in old fruits). Seeds obovate with a lateral beak, 1 mm long, tuberculate. Flowering and fruiting: November. Endemic to southeast Thailand where it grows in dry evergreen forest along ravines. The epithet re¬ fers to the characteristic ureeolate capsules that make the species easily recognizable at least in fruit. Sonerila urceolata resembles the widespread S. erecta Jack in habit, indumentum, inflorescence type, and in having two-porate anthers. Sonerila er¬ ecta occurs in southeast Thailand where the new species was discovered, but has a much smaller subcylindrical capsule. Also, the old fruit placenta in S. erecta is distinctly stalked. Sonerila loeiensis Cellinese & S. S. Renner, sp. nov. TYPE: Thailand. Northeast: Loei, Phu Rua National Park, summit road, vicinity of Turtle Rock, 30 Sep. 1990, Chantaranothai et al. 4S2 (holotype. TCD). Figure 5. Sonerilae wallichii Bennett affinis sec! pedunculo minori differt. Acaulescent herb, ca. 22 cm tall, the vegetative parts glabrous, rhizome short and thick. Leaves few, ovate, 2.H-8.3 X 1.6-4.5 cm, the base obliquely trun¬ cate to subcordate, the apex acute, the margin den¬ ticulate, the lamina 7-plinerved, membranaceous, the nerves reddish, the upper surface dark green, the low¬ er surface pale green, the petiole subquadrangular, to 12.3 cm long. Inflorescence an umbel, 3—5-flowered, the peduncle 5-5.5 cm long. Flowers 3-merous, the pedicel ca. 3 mm long, with a few stiff bristly hairs. Hypanthium cylindric, ca. 5 X 2 mm, the calyx lobes triangular, less than 1 mm long, acute. Petals about 1.2 X 0.5 cm, elliptic with an acuminate tip, pink. Stamens 3, the filament 5-6 mm long, the anthers about 9 mm long, opening by a single pore, pale yel¬ low, slender and attenuate, pollen sacs prolonged and free at the base. Ovary about 4 mm long, adnate to the hypanthium by 3 septs for about % along its length, crowned by 3 scales, the anther pockets rather deep, the style ca. 1.1 cm long, the stigma peltate. Capsule unknown. Flowering: September. Endemic to northeast Thailand, where it was found growing on rocks. The holotype has a tera- Figure 5. Sonerila loeiensis Cellinese & S. S. Renner. —A. Habit. —B. Flower. tological flower in which floral mery has doubled: it has six petals, two whorls of three equal stamens, and a six-celled ovary with two styles. As discussed above, occasional switching from one to two whorls and vice versa sometimes occurs in the Sonerileae, but we know of no published description of this particular mutation. 112 Novon Acknowledgments. This research was sup¬ ported by a grant from the EU Human Capital and Mobility Programme “Biodiversity in the Indo-Paeific Region" and was completed in the Department of Systematic Botany of the Univer¬ sity of Mainz, Germany. We thank Anke Berg, Mainz, for Figures 4 and 5, Holly Nixon, Dublin, for Figures 1 and 2, and the curators of AAU, BKF, C, L, and TCD lor loans of material under their care. literature Cited Hansen, C. 1990. Tylanthera (Melastomataceae), a new genus of two species endemic to Thailand. Nordic J. Bot. 9: 631-635. Lundin, R. 1983. Taxonomy of Sonerila (Melastomata¬ ceae) in Ceylon. Nordic J. Bot. 3: 633-656. Renner, S. S. 1993. Phylogeny and classification of the Melastomataceae and Memecylaceae. Nordic J. Bot. 13: 519-540. -, G. Clausing, N. Cellinese & K. Meyer. In press. Melastomataceae. In K. Larsen & I. Nielsen (editors). Flora of Thailand. The Forest Herbarium, Royal Forest Department, Bangkok, Thailand. New Taxa and New Combinations in Melaleuca (Myrtaceae) L. A. Craven and B. A. Barlow Australian National Herbarium, Centre for Plant Biodiversity Research, CSIRO Division of Plant Industry, GPO Box 1600, Canberra, ACT, 2601, Australia ABSTRACT. In advance of treatment in the Flora of Australia and other publications, four new taxa of Melaleuca are described and illustrated: M. ca- juputi subsp. platyphylla Barlow, M. clarksonii Bar- low, M. fluviatilis Barlow, and M. stipitata Craven; and two new combinations are made: M. cajuputi subsp. cumingiana (Turczaninow) Barlow and M. squamophloia (Byrnes) Craven. Recent systematic studies in Melaleuca L. by the authors have resulted in the recognition of several taxonomic novelties and the need to refine the sta¬ tus of some previously described taxa. The required new names for several of these taxa are being pub¬ lished now as researchers in other disciplines, es¬ pecially ecology, forestry, and phytochemistry, need valid names for use in publications relating to their own studies, as will the authors for the relevant generic treatment in a forthcoming volume of Flora of Australia. Melaleuca cajuputi Powell Study of material of this species from throughout its range has resulted in the conclusion that the species comprises three, geographically separate morphs for which formal taxonomic recognition at the level of subspecies is appropriate in light of the extent to which differentiation has occurred. Both Blake (1968) and Byrnes (1986) treated M. cajuputi as a single entity, and neither commented on the presence of any significant infraspecific variation. The three subspecies are contrasted in Table 1. Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. cumingiana (Tur¬ czaninow) Barlow, comb, et stat. nov. Basion- ym: Melaleuca cumingiana Turczaninow, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. 20: 164. 1847. TYPE: Malacca. Cuming 2272 (holotype, KW (?) not seen; isotypes, BRI, CGE, K, L, LE all seen; FI, MEL, MO, P, W all not seen). Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. cumingiana shows minimal overlap with the nominate subspecies in its diagnostic characters. Its leaves are wider, giv¬ ing it an elliptic to ovate leaf shape, and the sta- minal bundle claw is consistently longer. In view of their overall similarity, and their disjunct natural distributions, they are accorded subspecific rank. Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. cajuputi has been ex¬ tensively cultivated in plantations for cajuput oil production, within the natural range of subspecies cumingiana. This may cause some confusion in the identification of specimens. Some intermediate plants may be of hybrid derivation. Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. platyphylla Barlow, subsp. nov. TYPE: Papua New Guinea. West¬ ern Province: near Bula village, mouth of Morehead River, 4 Aug. 1967, Pullen 6998 (holotype, CANB seen; isotypes, BRI seen; A, AD, BISH, BO, E, G, K, L, LAE, NSW, P, PNH, SING, TNS, US all not seen). Figure 1A-D. A subspecie typica foliis latioribus (15—50 mm latis, 1,3-6.5plo longioribus quam latioribus), staminibus in quoque fasciculo numerosioribus (8-13), et ungue fascic¬ uli longiore (1.1—3.5 mm longo) differt. Shrub or tree to 30 m tall; trunk bark papery. Branchlets with moderately dense, relatively long, appressed to (mostly) spreading pubescent hairs. Leaves 45—140 mm long, 15—50 mm wide, 1.3—6.5 times as long as wide; petiole 5—15 mm long; blade with dense, appressed, sericeous hairs, elliptic, narrowly elliptic, or rarely very narrowly elliptic, the veins 5-9 and parallel. Inflorescence a spike of 8-17 triads, up to 28 mm wide; rachis pubescent. Hypanthium pubescent or puberulous, cup-shaped, 1.5—1.7 mm long, 1.7—2.5 mm wide. Sepals decid¬ uous, glabrous on the abaxial surface, 1.1-1.5 mm long, herbaceous in the proximal-central zone and scarious in a broad marginal band, the band 0.2- 0.5 mm wide. Petals 2.3-2.5 mm long, the glands circular, oblong or linear (sometimes with two very long linear glands appearing to be striations). Sta¬ mens 8—13 per bundle; filaments white, cream, or variously yellow- or whitish green, 9.2-10 mm long, the bundle claw 1.1-3.5 mm long. Fruiting hypan¬ thium cylindrical or cup-shaped, 2.1—2.8 mm long, 2.9-3.7 mm wide. Seed 0.7-1 mm long, the coty¬ ledons subobvolute (almost planoconvex). Distribution and habitat. Indonesia (southeast- Novon 7: 113-119. 1997. 114 Novon Table 1. Comparison of selected characters ol Melaleuca cajuputi subspecies cajuputi, cumingiana, anti platyph ylla. M. cajuputi subsp. M. cajuputi subsp. M. cajuputi subsp. Character cajuputi cumingiana platyphylla Leaf width (mm) (6-)10-16(-26) (15—) 19-28(—39) (17-)25-50(-60) Leaf length: width index 2.B-9.7 2.2-2.9 1.3-6.5 Stamen # per bundle (6-)8-l 1 (—14) (4—)6-8(-IO) (8-)9-l2(-15) Stamen bundle elaw length 1-1.6 2.1-3 1.1-3.5 (mm) Geographic distribution Indonesia (Burn, Ceram, Burma, Thailand, Viet- Indonesia (southern Irian Tanimbar Islands, Ti- nam, peninsular Malay- Jaya), Papua New mor), Australia (West- sia, Indonesia (Suma- Guinea (southern Pa- ern Australia, Northern tera, western Java, pua, esp. the Trans-Fly Territory) southwestern Kaliman- area), Australia tan) (Queensland) em Irian Jaya), Papua New Guinea (southern Pa¬ pua, especially the Trans Fly area), Australia (northeastern Queensland). Occurs in lowland swamp forest, open forest on sandy soil, Melaleuca savanna swamp-monsoon forest ecotone, river banks adjacent to rainforest, Melaleuca swamp sa¬ vanna on dark mottled clay, in Ischaemum-Lepto- carpus grassland with scattered low trees and Pan- danus, on salty swamps and mud flats at back of mangroves, and on clay pans. Etymology. The subspecific epithet refers to the broad leaves (Greek platys, broad, wide, flat, level; phyllon, leaf). Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. platyphylla does not differ as sharply from the typical subspecies as does subspecies cumingiana but has generally wid¬ er leaves, usually more stamens per bundle, and mostly a longer bundle claw. It represents a dis¬ junct eastern differentiate of the species, usually growing in more humid situations. For discussion and illustration of the biogeography of the subspe¬ cies, see Barlow (1988). Paratypes. INDONESIA. Irian Jaya: Merauke dis¬ trict, Lake Warn, 20 Aug. 1954, van Royen 4762 p.p. (CANB); path from Mopa Airstrip to Manggatrikke, 3 Aug. 1954. van Royen 4559 (CANB); Djidjunig, 22 Mar. 1954, Dijkstra BW 583 (CANB). PAPUA NEW GUINEA. West¬ ern Province: near Weam, 5 Aug. 1967, Ridsdale NGF 53616 (CANB); Agu River branch of the middle Fly River, near Mipan village, 28 Sep. 1967, Pullen 7395 (CANB); 5 km E of Bensbach River, 8°58'S, I41°18'E, 14 Aug. 1907, Paijmans 227 (CANB); N side of Ely River, 25 km SSE of Balimo, 25 May 1972, Paijmans 1459 (CANB). Gulf Province: Malalaua river wharf for Malalaua air¬ strip, near mouth of Tauri River, 26 Feb. 1966, Schodde (& Craven) 4514 (CANB). Central Province: Nani Hill near Port Moresby, 7 Jan. 1960, McDonald NGF 8223 (CANB); S coast near Kwikila, 13 June 1969, Paijmans 771 (CANB). AUSTRALIA. Queensland: Saibai Island, ca. 1 km S of the airstrip, 23 Oct. 1981, Clarkson 3927 (CANB); 2.5 km NE of Bamaga airstrip, 25 Aug. 1978. Paijmans 3022 (CANB); 3.8 km from the beach on the track from the Pennefather River to the Weipa—Mapoon road, 6 Aug. 1983, Clarkson 4926 (CANB); Claudie air¬ strip, ca. 4 km SSE of Lockhart River Mission, 25 Jan. 1982, Barlow 3727 (CANB); ca. 20 km N of Josephine Creek on road to Stareke, 7 July 1985, Barlow & Thiele 3912 (CANB); ca. 10 km SE ol Daintree, near turnoff to ferry, 4 July 1985, Barlow & Thiele 3892 (CANB); Queer- all, near Cairns, 20 May 1962, Blake 21788 (CANB). Melaleuca clarksouii Barlow, sp. nov. TYPE: Australia. Queensland: Cape York Peninsula, 11.1 km SSE of Emu Lagoon, Alice River Na¬ tional Park, 7 May 1992, Clarkson & Neldner 9582 (holotype, CANB seen; isotypes, BRI, DNA, K, L, MBA, MEL, NSW, PERTH all seen). Figure IE—H. A M. leucadendra (L.) L. eortice tninci generaliter in- durata (interdum papyracea), foliis brevioribus latiori- busque (30—110 mm longis, 3.3—9plo longioribus quam latioribus), et staminibus brevioribus (6—7 mm longis) dif- fert. Tree to 10 m tall; trunk bark hard and longitu¬ dinally fissured (sometimes papery). Branchlets with short, appressed, sericeous hairs. Leaves 30— 110 mm long, 7—30 mm wide, 3.3—9 times as long as wide; petiole 3-6 mm long; blade with short, appressed, sericeous hairs, narrowly elliptic, ellip¬ tic, narrowly obovate, or obovate, the veins 5—9 and parallel. Inflorescence a spike of 9-15 triads, up to 18 mm wide; rachis minutely sericeous. Hypanthi- um glabrous to subglabrous (rarely with a few scat¬ tered pubemlous hairs), cup-shaped, cylindrical, or funnel-shaped, 1.4-1.8 mm long, 1.3-2 mm wide. Sepals persistent (at least until the immature fruit¬ ing stage), glabrous on the abaxial surface, 0.7-1.2 mm long, herbaceous in the proximal-central zone and scarious in a narrow marginal band, the band 0.1—0.2 mm wide. Petals 1.5—2.5 mm long, the glands circular to elliptic. Stamens 6—9 per bundle; filaments creamy-white, 6-7 mm long, the bundle Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Craven & Barlow Melaleuca (Myrtaceae) 115 Figure 1. A-D Melaleuca cajuputi subsp. platyphylla Barlow. —A. Habit. — B. Flower, with one petal removed. — C. Portion of infructescenee. —D. Detail of indumentum. A, B, D from Pullen 6998. C from Paijmam 227. E-H Melaleuca clarksonii Barlow. —E. Habit. —F. Flower, with one petal removed. —G. Portion of infructescenee. —H. Detail of indumentum. E from Clarkson & Seldner 9583 with inflorescences from Clarkson & Seldner 9582. F, H from Clarkson & ISeldner 9582. G from Paijmam 2880. Scale bars = 1 cm. 116 Novon claw 1.5—3 mm long. Fruiting hypanthium cup¬ shaped, bowl-shaped, or depressed subglobose, 2- 3.5 mm long, 3-3.8 mm wide. Seed 1.1—1.5 mm long, the cotyledons obvolute. Distribution and habitat. Western side of Cape York Peninsula, Queensland. Occurs in seasonally flooded situations on silty clay soils, often on the margins of swamps and waterholes, in woodlands or open forests and sometimes forming more or less pure stands. Etymology. This species is named in honor of John Clarkson who has collected extensively in the monsoon woodlands and forests of Cape York Pen¬ insula. Melaleuca clarksonii apparently was first collect¬ ed in 1966. The species can be recognized imme¬ diately when possessing hard bark as it is the only member of the broad-leaved paperbarks, to which it belongs, to have this feature. Otherwise, the ex¬ tremely small flowers together with leaf shape and form are diagnostic. Paratypes. AUSTRALIA. Queensland: 6 km W of Kawawah Lagoon on blazed track from Merepah to Perel, 16 Oct. 1982, Clarkson 4572 (CANB); S of Holroyd River in lower reaches, Sep. 1974, Webb & Tracey 13595 (QRS); Upper Christmas Creek, 18 Sep. 1974, Hyland 7710 (CANB); 30 km N of kalpowar Homestead, 13 Aug. 1978, Paijmans 2880 (CANB); (type locality] 27 May 1992, Clarkson &• Neldner 9583 (CANB); Edward River Aborig¬ inal Reserve, 20.4 km from Nutwood Crossing of the Ed¬ ward River, on track to Holroyd River, II Oct. 1980, Clarkson 3535 (CANB); ea. 31 km SSW of Aurukun, 0.5 km W of Aurukun-Peret track. 14 Oct. 1982, Clarkson 4553 (CANB); 36 km W of Strathmay on Musgrave—Ed¬ ward River road, 9 Oct. 1980, Clarkson 3486 (CANB); 1.5 km E of Edward River on the road to Musgrave, 15 July 1993, Clarkson & Neldner 10125 (CANB); 40 km SSW of Rutland Plains Homestead, 99 km S of Mitchell River mouth, 24 Aug. 1966, Story 8038 (CANB); 15 km W of Development Road towards Monday’s Yard, 3 Oct. 1985, Jackes s.n. (CANB). Melaleuca fluvialilis Barlow, sp. nov. TYPE: Aus¬ tralia. Queensland; sandy river bed, Bruce Highway, ca. 50 km NW of Townsville, 13 July 1985, Barlow & Thiele 3940 (holotype, CANB). Figure 2A-D. Melaleuca nervosa (Lindley) Cheel f. pendulina Byrnes, Austrobaileya 2: 74. 1984. Syn. nov. TYPE: Austra¬ lia. Queensland; Coen River, Coen, 3 Aug. 1948, Brass 19778 (holotype, BRI not seen; isotypes, A not seen, CANB seen). A M. argentea W. Fitzgerald lamina folii trichomatibus quorum minimum aliquot lanuginulosis vel sericeilanugin- ulosis, el a M. nervosa (Lindley) Cheel foliis angustioribus (5-19 mm latis, 5—20plo longioribus quam latioribus) et hypanthio minore (1.3—2 mm longo) differt. Shrub or tree to 30 m tall; trunk bark papery. Branchlets variably indumented, usually with long- ish, straight hairs overlying short, often crisped hairs, or sometimes with ascending to spreading pubescent hairs overtopping short lanuginulose-pu- berulous to lanuginulose hairs, or sometimes with scattered longish pubescent hairs overlying short appressed puberulous hairs. Leaves 45-180 mm long, 5—19 mm wide, 5—20 times as long as wide; petiole 4.5-12 mm long; blade variably indument¬ ed, usually with scattered appressed to ascending longish pubescent to sericeous-pubescent hairs overlying dense lanuginulose hairs, or sometimes with a denser covering of appressed pubescent to sericeous-pubescent hairs overlying lanuginulose- puberulous hairs, or scattered longish appressed pubescent hairs overlying appressed puberulous hairs, narrowly elliptic, very narrowly elliptic, or narrowly obovate, the veins 5—7 and parallel. Inflo¬ rescence a spike of 8-18 triads, up to 40 mm wide; rachis lanuginulose-pubescent or puberulous. Hy¬ panthium puberulous to pubescent, or lanuginulose-puberulous to lanuginulose, cup¬ shaped to funnel-shaped, or cylindrical, 1.3-2 mm long, 2-2.8 mm wide. Sepals usually deciduous (to persistent at least until the immature fruiting stage), hairy (puberulous to pubescent and lanuginulose- puberulous to lanuginulose) or glabrescent on the abaxial surface, 0.6—1.5 mm long, herbaceous in the proximal-central zone and scarious in a broad marginal band or herbaceous to (or almost to) the margin, the band 0-0.5 mm wide. Petals 1.5-3.5 mm long, the glands elliptic, linear, circular, or subcircular. Stamens 3-9 per bundle; filaments mostly green, sometimes cream, white, or yellow, 10—19 mm long, the bundle claw 0.5—2 mm long. Fruiting hypanthium cup-shaped, bowl-shaped, cy¬ lindrical, or barrel-shaped, 2.5-4 mm long, 3.2-6 mm wide. Seed 0.9-1.2 mm long, the cotyledons obvolute. Distribution and habitat. Eastern Cape York Peninsula and the central-coastal area of Queens¬ land, Australia. A typical rheophyte, it occurs along stream lines on light soils. Etymology. The specific epithet is derived from the Latin word fluviatilis, which means pertaining to rivers. Blake’s (1968) circumscription of M. argentea in¬ cludes the present species. Melaleuca fluviatilis dif¬ fers from M. argentea in having longer stamens that are more strongly colored (usually green), and in the form of the leaf hairs (Barlow & Forrester, 1984 [1985]). The two species have similar habitat re¬ quirements (stream beds and banks), and a narrow Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Craven & Barlow Melaleuca (Myrtaceae) 117 Figure 2. A-D Melaleuca fluviatilis Barlow. —A. Habit. —B. Flower, with one petal removed. —C. Portion of in- fructescence. —D. Detail of indumentum. A, B, D from Barlow & Thiele 3940. C from Lazarides & Story 74. E-G Melaleuca stipitata Craven. —E. Habit. —F. Flower, with one petal removed. —G. Portion of infructeseence. E, F from Brennan 1666. G from Slee, Craven <£ Brennan 2829. Scale bars = 1 cm. 118 Novon Table 2. Comparison of selected features of Melaleuca squamophloia. M. bracteata, and M. styphelioides. Character M. squamophloia M. bracteata M. styphelioides Bark hard hard papery Leaf blade vein # 3-15 3-11 15-30 Stamen # per bundle 15-20 15-28 12-26 Ovule # per locule 40-55 30 45-55 Cotyledon form planoconvex obvolute obvolute contact zone in Cape York Peninsula (Barlow, 1988). There is no evidence of intergradation, and Barlow considered them to be sister species. In inflorescence characters Melaleuca fluviatilis closely resembles M. nervosa, which is sympatric with both M. argentea and M. fluviatilis, but M. nervosa occurs predominantly in open monsoon woodlands away from watercourses. Byrnes (1986) accordingly treated some of the populations here placed in M. fluviatilis as M. nervosa f. pendulina. Melaleuca fluviatilis differs sharply from M. nervosa in vegetative characters as well as in ecological re¬ quirements. The new entity is as sharply distinct as other species of the M. leucadendra species com¬ plex, and maintains its identity in sympatry; it is accordingly given specific rank. As the taxonomic concept embodied in the above circumscription of M. fluviatilis differs considerably from that adopted by Byrnes (1984, 1986) for M. nervosa f. pendulina, and as the epithet “ pendulina ” can be applied to many species of the broad-leaved paperbarks, the opportunity has been taken to give the plant a more appropriate epithet now that it is recognized at the species level. Additionally, the epithet “ pendulina ” was used in the nomen nudum, ** Melaleuca pen¬ dulina Loddiges ex Loudon” (Loudon, 1830), and, although it appears that the name has not been published validly since, it is prudent to use a dif¬ ferent epithet. Paratypes. AUSTRALIA. Queensland: 40 km N of Georgetown, 26 May 1977. Rice 2393 (CANB); Stone Crossing-Wenlock River, 10 Oct. 1980, Hyland 10774 (CANB); Archer River crossing on the Peninsula Devel¬ opment Road, 25 July 1985, Clarkson 6039 (CANB); Edward River Aboriginal Reserve 2 km from Nutwood Crossing on track running NE along N bank of river, 1 1 Oct. 1980, Clarkson 3526 (CANB); Laura River, 3 km S of Laura on the Peninsula Development Road, 23 July 1985, Clarkson 6001 (CANB); Nigger Creek, ca. 0.25 km upstream from its junction with the Normanby River, ca. 17 km NW of Kings Plains Station, 7 Sep. 1984, Clarkson 5541 (CANB); Mitchell River crossing between Dunbar and Koolatah, 2 Oct. 1985, Jackes s.n. (CANB); Walsh River crossing, on Burke Developmental Road, ca. 11 km NW of Rookwood Homestead, ca. 16 km NE of Mungana, 3 June 1983. Conn & De Campo 1331 (CANB); bank of Burdekin River, 125 km W of Ingham, 11 Aug. 1976. Paijmans 1900 (CANB); Betts Creek. 3 km W of Pentland township. 19 June 1953, Perry 3535 (CANB); about WNW of Charters Towers, banks of Basalt River, near (about WSW of) Bluff Downs, 6 July 1954, Blake 19397 (CANB); 32 km NNW of Nebo township, 27 June 1962, Story & Yapp 81 (CANB); 5 km ENE of Warwick Homestead and 96 km NNW of Blackwater, 14 Sep. 1961, Lazarides & Story 74 (CANB); Rockhampton, lower terrace of Eitzroy River, 12 May 1956. Blake 19933 (CANB); 5 km SSW of Mt. Morgan. 4 July 1963, Lazarides 6893 (CANB). Melaleuca squamophloia (Byrnes) Craven, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Melaleuca styphelioides var. squamophloia Byrnes, Austrobaileya 2: 74. 1984. TYPE: Australia. Queensland: Ko¬ gan, 8 Dec. 1949, Kerr s.n. (holotype, BRI seen; isotypes, CANB seen, NSW not seen). Byrnes (1986) noted that Melaleuca styphelioides var. squamophloia is, in many respects, intermedi¬ ate between M. bracteata F. Mueller and M. sty¬ phelioides Smith sensu stricto and could be a hy¬ brid. The plant, however, occurs at localities at which neither of the putative parents is found and appears to have its own geographic range. It is characterized relative to M. bracteata and M. sty¬ phelioides sensu stricto by the combination of fea¬ tures given in Table 2. Although its origins may have arisen in a past hybridization event, the taxon is a distinct entity and accordingly is recognized as a separate species. Melaleuca stipitata Craven, sp. nov. TYPE: Aus¬ tralia. Northern Territory: below Bukbukluk lookout, 8.5 km from the Pine Creek road in¬ tersection along the Kakadu Highway, 10 Dec. 1991, Brennan 1666 (holotype, CANB seen; isotypes. A, B, BRI, E, L, MEL, P, NSW, US all seen; DNA not seen). Figure 2E-G. A congeneribus in combinatione characterorum sequen- ti differt: folia 18.5—75 mm longa, usque 4.8 mm lata, 9.1 — 70plo longiores quam latiores; inflorescentia spicata, usque 15 mm lata, rhachidi glabra, floribus in triadis; hy- panthium distincte stipitatum, glabrum; stamina glabra, alba, 4.5—6 mm longa, fasciculo 7—14-floro; cotyledones planoconvexae. Shrubs or trees to 4 m tall; trunk bark papery, — tightly held. Branchlets glabrous. Leaves 18.5— Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Craven & Barlow Melaleuca (Myrtaceae) 119 75 mm long, 0.8-4.8 mm wide, 9-70 times as long as wide; petiole 0.8-2.5 mm long; blade glabrous, the veins 3 and parallel. Inflorescence a spike of 3-10 triads, up to 15 mm wide; rachis glabrous. Hypanthium distinctly stipitate, effectively gla¬ brous (a few puberulous hairs present at the base of the stipe), funnel-shaped, cup-shaped, or cam- panulate, 1.2-2 mm long, 1.2-1.6 mm wide. Sepals glabrous on the abaxial surface, 0.3-0.8 mm long, herbaceous in the proximal-central zone and scar- ions in a narrow marginal band, the band 0.1—0.2 mm wide. Petals 1.5—1.8 mm long, the glands cir¬ cular to elliptic. Stamens 7-14 per bundle; fila¬ ments white, 4.5—6 mm long, the bundle claw 1.7— 3 mm long. Fruiting hypanthium cup-shaped or cylindrical, 2.2-3 mm long, 2-2.6 mm wide. Seed 0.6-0.8 mm long, the cotyledons planoconvex. Distribution and habitat. Upper South Alligator River area of the Top End of the Northern Territory. Woodland on shaley NW-facing hillside. Etymology. The specific epithet is derived from the Latin word stipitatus and refers to the stipitate hypanthium of this species. Melaleuca stipitata presently is known from one population only, although it can be expected to oc¬ cur on similar shale country elsewhere in the upper South Alligator River area. The species apparently is unique in the genus insofar as the stipitate hy¬ panthium is concerned. Despite their having capi¬ tate inflorescences, the closest allies of M. stipitata are M. acacioides F. Mueller, M. alsophila A. Cun¬ ningham ex Bentham and M. citrolens Barlow. The three latter species also possess smallish leaves and small white flowers, the most obvious difference be¬ ing that they have flowers in heads. The basic floral unit in M. acacioides and M. stipitata is a triad, whereas in M. citrolens and M. alsophila it is a monad and dyad, respectively. Paratypes. AUSTRALIA. Northern Territory: be¬ low Bukbukluk lookout, 8.5 km from I he Pine Creek road intersection along the Kakadu Highway. [Type locality], 17 Oct. 1988, Menkhorst 205 (DNA), 24 Apr. 1990, Slee, Craven Brennan 2829 (A, BRI, CANB, DNA, L, MEL), 6 July 1990, Brennan 609 (CANB). Acknowledgments. Thanks are due to the direc¬ tors and curators of the following herbaria for the opportunity to study specimens in their care: BRI, CANB, CGE, DNA, K, L, LE, MBA, QRS. The ded¬ ication with which Brendan Lepschi assisted in the collection of data from specimens is greatly appre¬ ciated. Kym Brennan and John Clarkson are thanked for the special efforts they made to collect specimens of inadequately known species. The il¬ lustrations were prepared by Catherine Wardrop. The support of the Australian Biological Resources Study is gratefully acknowledged. Literature Cited Barlow, B. A. 1988. Patterns of differentiation in tropical species of Melaleuca L. (Myrtaceae). Proc. Ecol. Soc. Austral. 15: 239—247. - & J. Forrester. 1984 [1985]. Variation in indu¬ mentum morphology in the Melaleuca leucadendra com¬ plex (Myrtaceae). Brunonia 7: 277-288. Blake, S. T. 1968. A revision of Melaleuca leucadendron and its allies (Myrtaceae). Contrib. Queensland Her¬ barium 1: 1-114. Byrnes, N. B. 1984. A revision ol Melaleuca L. (Myrta¬ ceae) in northern and eastern Australia. 1. Austrobail- eya 1: 65—75. -. 1986. A revision of Melaleuca L. (Myrtaceae) in northern and eastern Australia, 3. Austrobaileya 2: 254-273. Loudon, J. C. 1830. Melaleuca pendulina. P. 319 in Hor- tus Britannicus. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown & Green, London. New Species and Combinations in Costa Rican Orchids Robert L. Dressier Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A.; Florida Museum of Natural History; Marie Selby Botanical Gardens. Mailing address: 21305 NW 86th Avenue, Micanopy, Florida 32667, U.S.A. Abstract. Four new species from Costa Rica are described and illustrated: Oncidium imitans, ()r- nithocephalus grex-anserinus, Paphinia subclausa, and Scaphyglottis atwoodii. The following new com¬ binations are made: Encyclia peraltensis (Ames) Dressier, Reichenbachanthus subulatus (Schlechter) Dressier, Stellilabium lankesteri (Ames) Dressier, amd Trichosalpinx rotundata (C. Schweinfurth) Dressier. As the orchid treatment for the Manual de la Flora de Costa Rica nears completion, several ad¬ ditional new species and combinations are needed. There remain a number of probable new species for which the available material is insufficient. Oncidium imitans Dressier, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. San Jos6: about 25 km N of San Isidro del General along the Interamerican Highway, 9°20'N, 83°41'W, 1800 m alt., tall wet ever¬ green forest on steep slopes, on roadside bank on moss-covered log, W. Burger & R. Baker 10075a (holotype, F). Figure 1. 0. obryzatoide similis sed bracteis longissimis tenuibus, sepalis lateralibus connatis, columna sine tabula infrastig- matica vel constrictione basali. Caespitose, pseudobulbs ovoid, compressed, ca. 4X2 cm; leaves 1 apical, 2 sheathing, ligulate, narrowed basally, ca. 15 X 1.6 cm; inflorescence ca. 20 cm, simple, of 3^1 flowers; bracts long and narrow, thin, scape bracts 4.5-5 X 0.4—0.5 cm, flo¬ ral bracts to 2.5 X 0.3—0.5 cm; sepals greenish yellow, callus white with red-brown spots, lip and petals yellow, with red on margins of isthmus and red spots on column wings; dorsal sepal elliptic, 9 X 2.5—3 mm, lateral sepals lance-elliptic, united for ca. 7 mm, together 9X4 mm; petals oblong- oblanceolate, obtuse, 10 X 4 mm; lip 15 X 16 mm, base with a 2-mm-wide thickening to callus, lateral lobes oblong, to 2.5 X 1.5 mm, isthmus subquad¬ rate, 5X4 mm, callus 2.5 X 4 mm, 7-lobed, mid¬ lobe 6 X 15-16 mm, shallowly retuse; column 8 mm, trigonous-terete, without tabula infrastigmati- ca, wings ca. 1.5 X 3.5 mm. I first encountered this species in the Jardfn Lan- kester, where a plant from Santa Marfa de Dota was labeled as O. obryzatoides Kraenzlin. My wife and I photographed the flowers and preserved a couple in liquid, without questioning the identification. When I later studied O. obryzatoides, it was im¬ mediately obvious that the plant from Santa Marfa de Dota was distinct. The long bracts, the column without a tabula infrastigmatica, and the partially united lateral sepals all suggest 0 . warscewiczii Reichenbach f. Oncidium imitans may prove to be a natural hybrid of 0. warscewiczii. It has been col¬ lected it two localities, in each case identified as O. obryzatoides. Though superficially similar to O. obryzatoides, the column without either tabula in¬ frastigmatica or basal constriction and the connate lateral sepals at once distinguish 0. imitans. The epithet, imitans, refers to its superficial similarity to 0. obryzatoides. Ornithocephalus grex-anserinus Dressier & Mora-Retana, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Al- ajuela: dist. Sarapiquf, alrededores de Laguna Marfa Aguilar, elev. 500-700 m, 10°18'N, 84°11'0, 5 mayo 1992, D. E. Mora-Retana, F. Pupulin & A. Herrera s.n. (holotype, USJ 49975). Figure 2. Habitu genere, sepalis ovatis carinatis apiculatis, pe- talis cuneato-unguiculatis spathulato-flabellatis, labello pandurato-oblongo callo humili. Plant psygmoid, leaves linear-lanceolate, subfal- cate, acuminate, 4.2-8 X 0.3-0.5 cm, abscission layer ca. 5 mm from base; inflorescence lateral, 8- 9 cm, rachis fractiflex, bracts triangular-ovate, cor¬ date, acute, keeled, glandular-erose, 2—3 mm; ovary and pedicel 6-7 mm; sepals ovate, carinate, apic- ulate, laterals reflexed, 3-3.2 X 2-2.2 mm; petals cuneate-unguiculate, truncate-subspatulate, 6 X 5.6 mm; lip 9 X 3.2 mm, lateral margins recurved, callus 3 X 2.8 mm, cordate, ovate, distally contin¬ uous with surface of blade; shaft of column ca. 0.8 mm, anther with rostellar beak ca. 3 mm. A single plant of this species was lound by the Novon 7: 120-126. 1997. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Dressier Costa Rican Orchids 121 Figure 1. Oncidium imitans Dressier. —A. Lateral front view ol flower. —B. Ventral view of column. —C. Perianth parts flattened. Based on liquid-preserved material of plant cultivated in Jardm Lankester (FLAS). collectors when seeking Macroclinium. When the plant flowered in cultivation, it proved to be so un¬ usual that we do not hesitate to describe it as a new species. To date, no other plants of this species have been found. Ornithocephalus grex-anserinus is distinct in the spreading, subspatulate petals, the reflexed sepals, and the simple lip with the median surface of the callus continuous with the blade. The inflorescence with spreading wing-like petals reminds one of a flock of migrating geese, to which the epithet al¬ ludes. Paphinia subclausa Dressier, sp. nov. TYPE: Cos¬ ta Rica. Reserva Juan Castro Blanco, 900 m, sobre troncos grandes, ago. 1989, Dora E. de Retana (holotype, USJ). Figure 3. P. rugosae similis sed pede columnae brevi. floribus albidis subclausis, lobo intermedio labello angustiore. Caespitose, pseudobulbs ovoid, smooth, some¬ what compressed, subtetragonous, 2.5-3.5 X 1.5- 2 cm; leaves 2, thin, plicate, elliptic, subpetiolate, 17—22 X 2.7-6 cm; inflorescence pendent, 8—15 cm, with 3—6 flowers; floral bracts 12—14 X 6—8 mm; pedicel with ovary 4.5—5 cm; sepals lanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, 3.5—5 X 1.2-1.6 cm, petals similar, 3-3.7 X 1-1.3 cm; lip 3-lobed, cuneate, 2.5—3.7 X 1.2—1.5 cm, lateral lobes obliquely subquadrate (resembling a shark fin), an- trorse, acute, 4^5 X 6—7 mm, midlobe 3-lobulate, 9-10 X 8—9 mm, widest across basal lobules, mid¬ lobule oblong, with few small, erect keels and 2 erect clavate appendages between lateral lobes, distally fimbriate with many clavate, verruculose appendages ca. 4 mm long; column 17—20 mm, ar¬ cuate, winged. When C. H. Dodson and I found a white-flowered Paphinia between Turrialba and Siquirres in 1965, it was thought to be the plant described as P. cris- tata var. modiglianiana Reichenbach f. (Fowlie, 1964). Flowers were kept in fresh condition as long as possible to attract pollinators for photography and identification, so the flowers available for pressing were few and rather battered. The lack of an adequate type specimen was one reason that I treated P. clausula as a new name, based on P. cristata var. modiglianiana , rather than a new spe¬ cies. Now, both Jenny (1979) and Dodson and Neu- decker (1990) have studied the European herbari¬ um material and found that P. cristata var. 122 Novon Figure 2. Ornithocephalus grex-anserinus Dressier & Mora-Retana. —A. Habit. —B. Perianth parts, spread. —C. Flower front view. —D. Lip and column. —E. Column, dorsal view. —F. Anther. —G. Pollinarium. Based on living material of type plant. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Dressier Costa Rican Orchids 123 1 cm Figure 3. Paphinia subclausa Dressier. —A. Habit. —B. Perianth parts spread. —C. Lip and column, lateral view. —D. Lip in natural position. —E. Column, ventral view. Based on living and liquid-preserved material of a plant collected near Turrialba. 124 Novon modiglianiana is, indeed, a white-flowered form of P. cristata from Brazil. As the name P. clausula is irrevocably tied to the type of P. cristata var. mo¬ diglianiana, the Costa Rican Paphinia must be de¬ scribed as new. Fortunately, an excellent type spec¬ imen is now available. Paphinia subclausa is distinctive in the short column foot, lack of appendages or lobules at the base of the lip, and its white, half-closed flowers. These features suggest a close alliance with P ru- gosa Reichenbach f. and P. neudeckeri Jenny, both species with pale forms in Colombia (Dodson & Neudecker, 1990). Scaphyglottis atwoodii Dressier, sp. nov. Scaphy- glottis gracilis sensu Atwood (leones Plantar- urn Tropicarum 14: 1391. 1989), non Schle- chter. TYPE: Costa Rica. Heredia: 3 km E of Puerto Viejo de Sarapiquf, Finca La Selva, 50— 150 m, 27 Oct. 1979, C. Todzia 962 (holotype, MO). Figure 4. S. bilineatae similis sed base labello cum pede col- umnae minuto sigmoideo, lobo intermedio labello flabel- lato papilloso eroso-denticulato, apice columna leviter de- Hexa in media alis. Stems slender, superposed, basal stems 6-20 cm, basally with sheaths bearing caducous, reduced leaf blades; leaves oblong or elliptic-oblong, 5.5— 9.5 X 0.6-1.1 cm; flowers solitary or fascicled, bracts oblong, brown, conduplicate, 5—7 X 3-4 mm; sepals narrowly oblong, acute, 6 X 1.6-2 mm; petals ligulate, 6 X 0.7-1 mm; lip cuneate, 6 X 3.5—4 mm, shallowly 3-lobed, lateral lobes decurrent, 0.5 X 2 mm, midlobe subflabellate 'or transversely rhombic, verruculose, base of lip abruptly bent upward, paralleling column foot, and then forward; column ca. 6 mm, with prominent wings, bent at the wings. Atwood identified these plants as Scaphyglottis gracilis Schlechter. Though the protologue shows none of the unique features of that species, Schle- chter’s drawing of the flower could be taken to rep¬ resent S. atwoodii. A tracing of the plant (AMES), however, shows much narrower leaves, indicating that S. gracilis is a synonym of S. prolifera Cog- niaux. Scaphyglottis atwoodii resembles S. bilineata (Reichenbach f.) Schlechter in most features but is easily separated by (1) the abruptly bent base of the lip, which, with the column foot appears to form a nectary, (2) the flabellate midlobe of the lip with papillose surface and erose-denticulate distal mar¬ gin, and (3) the spoon-like column apex bent at the wings. The plants appear to be autogamous, flow¬ ering and setting fruits irregularly. This species is known only from Finca La Selva, where there have been several collections. Plants collected in nearby Chilamate proved to be S. bil¬ ineata, a species not recorded from La Selva. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Heredia: all from Finca La Selva: J. Folsom 8818 (DUKE), 9156 (DUKE), 10128 (DUKE), C. Todzia 842 (CR). 1084 (DUKE). New Combinations Encyclia peraltensis (Ames) Dressier, comb. nov. Basionym: Epidendrum peraltense Ames, Sched. Orch. 1: 46. 1922. TYPE: C. H. Lan- kester & A. Sancho 378 (holotype, AMES). This may prove to be a natural hybrid, of which only a few collections have been made from the Atlantic slope of Costa Rica. Until its parentage can be determined, it should at least be treated with the rest of its congeners, in Encyclia. Reichenbachanthus subulatus (Schlechter) Dressier, comb. nov. Basionym: Scaphyglottis subulata Schlechter, Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 8: 454. 1910. TYPE: A. Biolley 1367 (ho¬ lotype, B presumably destroyed). The drawing, supposedly of this species, that was published (Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. Beih. 59: t. 44) proves to be a drawing of S. brachiata Schle¬ chter (= S. stellata Loddiges ex Lindley). There is, however, a photograph of the type in the Ames Her¬ barium, and this is clearly what was described as Hexisea lankesteri Ames, for which the combination Reichenbachanthus lankesteri (Ames) Mora-Retana & J. Garcfa was only recently published. Scaphy¬ glottis subulata, however, is earlier by a number of years, and so the epithet subulatus must be used for this species. Stellilabiuin lankesteri (Ames) Dressier, comb, nov. Basionym: Telipogon lankesteri Ames, Sched. Orch. 3: 23. 1923. TYPE: C. H. Lan- kester 361 (holotype, AMES). Unfortunately, the number of type specimens of Stellilabium is not much less than the total number of specimens available. Each, however, appears to be distinct and thus this new combination is need¬ ed. Trichosalpinx rotundata (C. Schweinfurth) Dressier, comb. nov. Basionym: Pleurothallis rotundata C. Schweinfurth, Bot. Mus. Leaf!. 4: 115. 1937. TYPE: A. A. Hunter & P. H. Allen 561 (holotype, AMES). I had no intention of poaching in Carl Luers Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Dressier Costa Rican Orchids 125 Figure 4. Scaphyglottis atwoodii Dressier. —A. Habit. —B. Perianth parts. —C. Lip and column, lateral view. —D. Flow'er and bract. —E. Column, ventral viewf. —F. Anther. Based on Folsom 9156 and Todzia 1084. 126 Novon area, but he somehow thought I would publish this combination and so left it to me. Acknowledgments. I am indebted to Stig Dal- strom and Omar Achf for the preparation of the drawings used here and to John Atwood for per¬ mission to use the drawing of Scaphyglottis at- woodii. Recent fieldwork has been supported by the National Science Foundation and the Office of For¬ estry, Environment and Natural Resources, Bureau of Science and Technology, of the U.S. Agency for International Development under NSF Grant DEB- 9200812 (to John Atwood). Literature Cited Dodson, C. H. & T. Neudecker. 1990-1991. Die Gattung Paphinia. Orchidee 41: 230-234, 42: 45-50, 79-85. Fowlie, J. A. 1964. Obscure species; The rediscovery of a perplexing Paphinia from Costa Rica. Orchid Digest 28: 271-273. Jenny, R. 1979. The Gongora tribe: The genus Paphinia Findley. Orchid Rev. 87: 234-240. Omphalea (Euphorbiaceae) in Madagascar: A New Species and a New Combination Lynn J. Gillespie Canadian Museum of Nature, P.0. Box 3443, Station D, Ottawa, Ontario KIP 6P4, Canada Abstract. Omphalea ankaranensis, a shrub en¬ demic to limestone karst hills of northern Mada¬ gascar, is described and illustrated. The species is closely related to Omphalea palmata Leandri of western Madagascar but differs in its entire to coarsely crenate-dentate leaf blade margins, broad¬ er inflorescence bracts, lax cymules, and shorter pistillate flower pedicels. The new combination Omphalea oppositifolia (Willdenow) L. J. Gillespie is made for the widely distributed rainforest species of eastern Madagascar, previously known as Om¬ phalea biglandulosa Persoon. A synopsis including new lectotypifications and a key to the four Mada¬ gascan species of Omphalea is provided. Omphalea L. is a genus of ca. 17 species be¬ longing to the Euphorbiaceae. Six species are can¬ opy lianas, while the remaining species range in habit from shrubs to large canopy trees. The genus is known from the Neotropics, southeast Asia to northeast Australia, Tanzania, and Madagascar, with centers of diversity and endemism in the Ca¬ ribbean (6 species, 5 endemic) and in Madagascar (4 species, all endemic). While several species are widespread, the majority have limited ranges and some are quite rare. Species occupy a diversity of habitats from lowland rainforest, wet montane for¬ est, to dry forest and thicket on limestone and sandy soils. The genus is characterized by an androecium of two or three stamens with connate filaments, styles that are completely fused into a usually massive stylar column, large foliaceous inflorescence bracts, and a complex inflorescence architecture. Inflores¬ cences are technically thyrses and consist of spi- cate, racemose, or paniculate main axes that bear numerous cymules. These cymose units may be glomerate to lax and each is subtended by a usually foliaceous bract (note that bracteoles are defined as subtending axes within a cymose unit). Other fea¬ tures common in the genus but rarely found else¬ where in the family include red latex, liana habit with tendril-like climbing stems, mushroom-shaped androecia, and large fruits. Omphalea has long been considered a well-de¬ fined genus and one that is rather isolated in the Euphorbiaceae. The genus has been allied with genera that belong to all three uniovulate subfam¬ ilies in Webster’s classification (1975, 1994). In the past Omphalea was usually placed in either tribe Hippomaneae (Baillon, 1858, as tribe Excaecar- ieae; Pax & Hoffmann, 1912), which is included in Webster’s subfamily Euphorbioideae, or tribe Ge- lonieae (Mueller, 1866; Pax & Hoffmann, 1931; Hutchinson, 1969), a heterogeneous grouping of genera belonging to all three uniovulate subfami¬ lies. More recently, Webster (1994) treated the ge¬ nus as the monogeneric tribe Omphaleae, close to tribe Plukenetieae in subfamily Acalyphoideae. In contrast. Airy Shaw (1980) included the genus in his tribe Jatropheae (which comprises genera placed by Webster in subfamily Crotonoideae) in his tentative scheme for natural grouping of genera. Recent preliminary evidence from molecular and specialist herbivore phylogenetic studies appears to support a relationship with members of subfamily Crotonoideae (Wurdack & Chase, 1996; Lees & Smith, 1991). Its isolated position and unusual combination of plesiomorphic (e.g., extrastaminal disc, imbricate staminate sepals) and derived (e.g., presence of laticifers, foliaceous bracts, few con¬ nate stamens, entirely connate styles) character states suggest that Omphalea may represent a rel¬ atively early evolutionary branch within the unio¬ vulate euphorbs (Gillespie, 1988b), perhaps near the base of subfamily Crotonoideae. Three species of Omphalea were previously known from Madagascar. The east coast rainforest tree O. oppositifolia (Willdenow) L. J. Gillespie was first collected, illustrated, and described as the ge¬ nus Hecatea by Du Petit-Thouars (1804a, 1804b, 1805) and formally named as a species by Willd¬ enow (1805) in the early 1800s. Much later. Lean- dri (1938) described two dry forest species, O. oc¬ cidentals and O. palmata , from the west coast of Madagascar. A fourth species was recently discov¬ ered by the author on limestone karst in the Re¬ serve Speciale Ankarana in northern Madagascar. A specimen of this new species from Montagne des Novon 7: 127-136. 1997. 128 Novon Fran^ais, just south of Antsiranana (Diego Suarez), was subsequently found in the Paris Herbarium. Phylogenetic studies of the genus suggest that the Afro-Madagasean and neotropical species form a clade defined hy a complex of male floral char¬ acters including a mushroom-shaped androecium (Gillespie, 1988a, b; Fig. ID). There appear to be two major lineages within this clade based primar¬ ily on leaf architectural characters (for leaf archi¬ tectural terminology refer to Hickey, 1975, 1979). The first culminates in leaves having palmate pri¬ mary venation and highly organized secondary and higher order venation, while the second is charac¬ terized by leaves with pinnate primary venation and relatively disorganized secondary and higher order venation. These two lineages correspond (excluding the Australasian species) to Pax and Hoffmann’s sections Palmatinerviae and “Penninerviae” (= sect. Omphalea ) respectively. Both are represented in Madagascar. The east coast wet forest species 0. oppositifolia is the sole palaeotropical member of the clade characterized by pinnately veined leaves. The three western and northern Madagascan dry forest species, 0. ankaranenis, O. occidentalis, and O. palmata , together with the single African spe¬ cies O. mansfeldiana Mildbraed, comprise the pa¬ laeotropical members of the palmate clade. Ac¬ cording to the above phylogenetic hypothesis the shrub/tree habit apparently evolved from the plesiomorphic state of liana habit at least three times in the genus (Gillespie, 1988b). All Mada¬ gascan species are shrubs or trees, while the Tan¬ zanian species 0. mansfeldiana , most closely re¬ lated to the Madagascan dry forest species, is a liana. This suggests that the shrub/tree habit of O. oppositifolia may have evolved independently of that habit in the Madagascan dry forest species. A second character state that appears to have evolved more that once is foliar gland pair positioned abax- ially at the blade-petiole junction (Fig. 5), the only state unique to all five Afro-Madagascan species (all neotropical and Australasian species have the gland pair positioned adaxially). The above phylo¬ genetic hypothesis would suggest that the abaxial state was derived independently in the two lin¬ eages. Omphalea has an interesting association with the moth subfamily Uraniinae. Species of the ge¬ nus are the primary larval foodplants of the three large diurnal moth genera, Urania Fabricius, Chrysiridia Hiibner, and Alcides Hiibner (Lees & Smith, 1991). Secondary compounds present in Omphalea (such as polyhydroxy alkaloids. Kite et al., 1991) and selectively sequestered by the lar¬ vae are thought to have set the stage for the evo¬ lution of the adult moths’ aposomatic appearance (Coleman & Monteith, 1981; Lees & Smith, 1991). Larvae of the Madagascan endemic Chrysiridia ri- pheus (Drury) have been observed to feed on all four species of Omphalea in Madagascar (Lees & Smith, 1991; Lees & Gillespie, pers. obs.). This large colorful moth known as the Sunset Moth is both collected in the wild and raised commercially for the international butterfly trade. Individual moths appear to migrate throughout Madagascar apparently among populations and species of Om¬ phalea, suggesting that C. ripheus may be depen¬ dent on all four Madagascan species of Omphalea for its survival. Kky to thk Species ok Omphalea in Madagascar la. Leaf blades elliptic, oblong or obovate, pinnately veined: bracteoles leaf-like, petiolate, to 3.5 cm long, resembling the bracts; inflorescence panic¬ ulate or sometimes racemose ... 3. 0. oppositifolia I b. Leaf blades cordiform to ovate, palmately veined; bracteoles triangular, less than 0.5 cm long; in¬ florescence spicate, racemose, or rarely panicu¬ late (and then branches spicate). 2a. Inflorescence spicate, cymes highly con¬ densed and glomerate; bracts highly re¬ duced, triangular, less than 0.5 cm long; plant mostly covered in a dense velvety pu¬ bescence; leaf blades 12-38 cm long .... .2. 0. occidentalis 2b. Inflorescence racemose, cymes condensed to lax; bracts elliptic to linear, mostly longer than 2 cm; plant glabrous to sparsely pu¬ bescent; leaf blades 6-16 cm long. 3a. Cymes condensed, appearing glomerate; pistillate flower pedicel 2-4 mm long; bracts epetiolate, linear or very narrowly oblong; inflorescence strongly recurved at base, pendent; leaf blades sparsely pubescent or very sparsely pubescent, entire to often deeply palmately lobed .4. 0. palmata 3b. Cymes lax, flowers terminating divari¬ cate axes ca. 0.4-l(—2) cm long; pistil¬ late flower pedicel to 0.5 mm long; bracts petiolate, blade elliptic or lan¬ ceolate; inflorescence not recurved at base, erect to pendent; leaf blades gla¬ brous or glabrescent, entire to some¬ times coarsely crenate-dentate .... .1. 0. ankaranensis 1. Omphalea ankaranensis L. J. Gillespie, sp. nov. TYPE; Madagascar. Prov. Antsiranana: Reserve Speciale Ankarana, limestone tsingy near Camp Anglais, 7 km SE of Matsabori- manga, 12°54'S, 49°07'E, ca. 150 m, 27 Nov. 1990 (fl), Lynn Gillespie 4064 (holotype, MO; isotypes, CAN, K, P, TAN, US). Figures 1 - 1 . Differt a O. palmata Leandri foliis marginibus integris Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Gillespie Omphalea in Madagascar 129 Figure I. Omphalea ankaranemis L. J. Gillespie. —A. Flowering branch; note bracts subtending cymose units. —B. Gland pair on abaxial leaf surface. —C. Leaf with coarsely and irregularly crenate-dentate margins. —D. Staminate flower. —E. Pistillate flower. (A. B. D, E based on Gillespie 4064: C based on Gillespie 4078.) 130 Novon Figures 2-7. 2-4. Omphalea ankaranensis. —2. Flowering branch. —3. Vegetative branch showing leaves with coarse¬ ly crenate-dentate margins. —4. Inflorescence. 5-7. Omphalea palmata. —5. Gland pair on abaxial leaf surface. —6. Vegetative branch with entire to lobed leaf blades. —7. Vegetative branch with deeply palmately lobed leaf blades. (2, Gillespie 4064 ; 3, 4, Gillespie 4078: 5, 6, Gillespie 4167 ; 7, Gillespie 4168). Scale bar = 5 cm in Figures 2, 3. 6, 7; bar = 2 cm in Figure 4; bar = 2 mm in Figure 5. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Gillespie Omphalea in Madagascar 131 vel repandis vel crenato-dentatis, inflorescentiis basi non recurvatis, cymis laxis in axibus divaricatis, bracteis pe- tiolatis lamina elliptica vel lanceolata et pedicellis florum femineorum brevioribus. Shrub or small tree 1-7 m tall, trunk often en¬ larged and sometimes bulbous at base; branches slender, glabrous, brick-colored when dry with whitish leaf scars; young shoots glabrous; latex red; foliage deciduous, leaves spirally clustered on as¬ cending branch tips. Leal blade cordiform or nar¬ rowly cordiform, 7-16 cm long, 5—12 cm wide, attenuate or long-acuminate at apex, cordate at base with sinus 0.5—2.3 cm deep or rarely truncate with sinus absent, chartaceous, glabrous or gla- brescent, margin entire, repand, or sometimes ir¬ regularly and coarsely crenate-dentate; venation palmate with 5 primary veins, basal veins 7; sec¬ ondary veins brochidodromous, rarely craspedod- romous and then only in crenate-margined leaves, intersecondary veins absent; tertiary veins weakly percurrent, sometimes forked or ramified, not strongly recurved; higher order veins random-retic¬ ulate or ramifying; glands elliptic or suborbicular in outline, 0.7—1.2 mm diam., cup-shaped, disci¬ form, or slightly raised with flat surface, at junction of petiole and primary veins, abaxial; laminar glands absent or present at lobe apices in crenate- dentate margined leaves, suborbicular, ca. 0.4 mm diam., submarginal; petiole 3-10 cm long, slender, glabrous or glabrescent. Inflorescence a racemose thyrse, 3—13 cm long, erect to pendent, axes gla¬ brous, main axis determinate and often terminating in either a staminate or pistillate flower. Cymes lax with 2—\ orders of branching, branches divaricate with angle of divergence 90° or more; primary cyme axis 4—11 mm long (to 20 mm long in basal cymes) with two terminal subopposite branches; secondary axes 3—10(—14) mm long with two terminal subop¬ posite branches, higher order axes to 10 mm long with 1—2 terminal branches. Bracts (3—)4—8.5 cm long, green, glabrous; blade narrowly elliptic, nar¬ rowly rhombic, or lanceolate, (2-)3-5.5 cm long, (0.3-)0.5—1.4 cm wide, acute or attenuate at apex, decurrent at base, margin entire; venation pinnate, triplinerved at base, secondary veins brochidod¬ romous, tertiary veins reticulate; basilaminar and laminar glands absent; petiole 1—3 cm long; basal- most bract often broader, elliptic or ovate, to 2.2 cm wide; bracteoles triangular or narrowly trian¬ gular, ca. 1 mm long, glabrous to sparsely pubes¬ cent at apex; primary bracteoles sometimes linear- triangular, to 3 mm long. Staminate flowers subsessile or pedicel to 1.6 mm long, glabrous, sometimes appearing long-pedicellate due to slen¬ der subtending cyme axis; sepals 5, 1.8-2.8 mm long and wide, outer surface pale green, inner sur¬ face purplish pink or pale green with dark pink speckles, glabrous, usually ciliate-margined, thick¬ ened at base with membranous margin; outer sepals broadly ovate, obtuse or acute at apex; inner sepals suborbicular, rounded or obtuse at apex; disc an¬ nular, 1.8—2.5 mm diam., ca. 0.8 mm high, purplish pink or pale green with dark pink speckles; an- droecium mushroom-shaped; staminal column ca. 1 mm long, ca. 0.5 mm wide; cap 1.8-2.5 mm diam., 0.9—1.5 mm high, purplish pink or pale green with dark pink speckles, bearing 3 anthers. Pistillate flowers subsessile or pedicel to 0.5 mm long, gla¬ brous; sepals 5, pale yellowish green, glabrous, of¬ ten ciliate-margined, spreading slightly; outer se¬ pals broadly ovate, 2.0—3.0 mm long, 1.8—2.5 mm wide, obtuse at apex; inner sepals suborbicular, 1.6-3.0 mm long and wide, rounded or obtuse at apex; gynoecium obpyriform, 4—6 mm long, 2.5—3.5 mm wide, green, glabrous; style conical or narrowly conical with rounded apex, 1.5—2.5 mm long, 1.2— 1.8 mm wide. Fruit depressed globose, 3-lobed in cross section, 2-2.3 cm long, 2.4—2.8 cm diam. when dry, with slender conical beak at apex, 0.5- 1.5 cm long, apparently separating into three mer- icarps; pericarp ca. 1 mm thick when dry, glabrous; fruiting pedicel 2-5 mm long; infructescence axis 1.5- 4 cm long with 1—2 branches ca. 1 cm long. Seeds subglobose, somewhat radially compressed, ca. 1.7 cm long, 1.6—1.8 cm wide, 1.3-1.6 cm thick, ventral and dorsal surfaces convex; testa thin, persistent, whitish or pale brown with vascular bundles visible as slightly darker lines; tegmen brown, ca. 0.5 mm thick, minutely tuberculate. Older seedlings with enlarged root apex, ca. 3 cm long, ca. 2 cm diam.; leaf blade cordiform, 4— 6 cm long, 3-4 cm wide, attenuate at apex, cordate at base, membranous, glabrous with very sparse pu¬ bescence at base above, margin entire or repand, venation palmate; basilaminar glands absent or el¬ liptic, ca. 0.3 mm wide, flat-surfaced; laminar glands absent; petiole 1-2.5 cm long, glabrous. Ju¬ venile leaf blade as above except 6-11 cm long, 5- 9 cm wide, membranous or chartaceous-membra- nous, margin repand to irregularly and coarsely crenate-dentate, rarely entire; basilaminar glands elliptic, 0.6-1 mm long, ca. 0.5 mm wide; tooth apices indistinctly glandular or with marginal, sub¬ orbicular laminar glands, to 0.4 mm diam.; petiole 2.5— 6 cm long. Distribution and ecology. Endemic to the karst ranges of Ankarana in Reserve Speeiale Ankarana and Montagne des Frangais, located at the northern tip of Madagascar (Fig. 8). A deciduous shrub or 132 Novon small tree found in open dry forest on heavily erod¬ ed limestone terrain (“tsingy”). Flowering Novem¬ ber through January during the beginning of the wet season. Local names and uses. None known. Seeds are apparently edible (pers. obs.). This species is closely related to Omphalea pal- mata, sharing racemose inflorescences with elon¬ gate bracts, glabrous flowers and fruit, conical styles, glabrous or glabrescent branches and inflo¬ rescence axes, and medium-sized, chartaceous, palmately veined, heart-shaped leaf blades. They differ primarily in inflorescence and bract mor¬ phology, pistillate flower pedicel length, and leaf blade pubescence and margin with 0 . ankaranensis having inflorescences not recurved at their base, broader petiolate bracts, shorter pedicels, and gla¬ brous or glabrescent leaf blades with entire or re- pand to irregularly and coarsely crenate-dentate margins (Figs. 1^4). Mature cymes are lax with conspicuously divaricate axes, each axis terminat¬ ing in a flower and usually with two subopposite branches (Figs. 1A, 4). These two species together with (). occidentals form a group of dry forest Mad¬ agascan species that is very distinct from the single wet forest Madagascan species, 0. oppositifolia. This species group is characterized by deciduous leaves with heart-shaped or ovate blades, palmate primary venation, weakly to strongly percurrent ter¬ tiary venation, and fruit with a conical apical beak. Intrapopulational variation in the shape of the leaf blade margin was observed in the Reserve An- karana population. The majority of individuals ex¬ amined had leaf blades with entire to repand mar¬ gins and brochidodromous (looped) venation (Fig. 1A). However, several mature individuals were ob¬ served with very distinctive irregularly and coarsely crenate-dentate blade margins (Figs. 1C, 3) and mixed brochidodromous-craspedodromous venation with veins often terminating the tooth apices. Ju¬ venile individuals observed had leaves mostly with repand to coarsely crenate-dentate margins, occa¬ sionally with entire margins, while seedlings were observed to have primarily entire or repand mar¬ gined leaf blades. The species was collected only once from Montag- ne des Franc;ais in 1944. No recent collections are known nor have any individuals been found despite active searches by the author and D. Lees (1990- 1991). This accessible limestone range is now mostly covered in heavily disturbed dry forest and thicket suggesting that the species may have been extirpated from the area as a result of habitat degradation. Paratypes. MADAGASCAR. Antsiraiiana: calcaires du Mur de P Ankarana, Capuron , Serv. For. 28716 (P); limestone tsingy near Camp Anglais, Reserve Speeiale Ankarana, 7 km SE of Matsaborimanga, 12°54'S, 49°07'E, Gillespie 4052 (MO, P, IAN, US). 4053 (MO, TAN), 4054 (P. juvenile plant), 4056 (P. TAN. US), 4058 (MO), 4059 (DAV, k. MO. P, TAN). 4060 (DAV, NY). 4061 (US, juvenile plant). 4068 (TAN, MO. seedlings), 4070 (CAN. MO, US), 4078 (CAN. MO. P. TAN. NY). 4081 (P. US), 4082 (MO. k. TAN, juvenile plant), 4086 (k); Mon- tagne des Fran^ais, Homolle 386 (P); Plateau Ankarana. Vaucoulon 92 (P, fruit only). 2. Omphalea occidentalis Leandri, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 529, Fig. 1.26-30. 1938. TYPE: Madagascar. Prov. Mahajanga: Ambon- go, rocailles calcaires de Namoroka, Dec. 1926 (fl), Perrier 17854 (lectotype, designated here, P; isolectotype, P). Distribution and ecology. Endemic to the karst ranges or plateaus of Bemaraha, Namoroka, and Ankara (a single collection from the early 1900s) in the central part of western Madagascar (Fig. 8). A deciduous shrub or small tree found in dry forest on limestone outcrops. Flowering September through December, when plants are leafless or with young leafy shoots during the latter half of the dry season to beginning of the wet season. Fruits have been collected in December and January when ma¬ ture leaves are present during the wet season. An Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Gillespie Omphalea in Madagascar 133 additional more northerly and somewhat distinct population (Capuron, Serv. For. 18826) is found in dry coastal forest (substrate unknown) in Analalava District northwest of Mahajunga (flowering Octo- ber-November). Local names and uses. Beravy ( Rakotonao , RN 6408), Ravintsingy ( Capuron, Serv. For. 18826). Seeds reported to have a fleshy, white, edible testa (Leandri, protologue). This species may be easily distinguished from the related dry forest species, Omphalea ankara- nensis and 0. palmata, by its larger, more coria¬ ceous leaves, stout branchlets, and dense velvety yellowish pubescence on most plant parts (bran¬ chlets, leaves, inflorescence axes, bracts, sepals, gynoecia, and fruit; see below for exceptions). The spicate inflorescences have glomerate cymules, very small, non-foliaceous bracts, and are typic ally pendent with a strongly recurved base. This is the only species of Omphalea that does not have con¬ spicuous foliaceous inflorescence bracts. Leal blades of adult plants are mostly entire- margined or sometimes remotely dentate near the apex. In contrast, juvenile plants have leal blades that vary from repand to coarsely and irregularly crenate-dentate to sometimes distinctly three- lobed. Ontogenetic variation in leal morphology is characteristic of the majority of species in the ge¬ nus (Gillespie, 1988b). Omphalea occidentalis was described from two col¬ lections made by Perrier de la Bathie. Perrier 17854 is here designated as the lectotype; the two specimens include inflorescences, flowers, and leaves. The three syntype specimens labeled Perrier 1326 lack a spe¬ cific date but do contain the information, “FI. septem- bre—Fr. janvier.” They appear to represent two sep¬ arate collections, one consisting only of leafless flowering branches presumably collected in Septem¬ ber and the other of branches with mature leaves and fruit collected in January. A collection from dry coastal forest in Analalava District, Mahajunga Province ( Capuron , Serv. For. 18826), may represent a distinct subspecies or closely related species. Although closely resembling typical Omphalea occidentalis, it differs in its erect inflores¬ cences with glabrous to sparsely pubescent axes and bracts, and glabrous fruit. Decary 14870, a sterile col¬ lection from nearby lie de Nosy Lava, is tentatively considered to be part of this geograpically isolated northern population. Further collections are needed to clarify the status of these collections. Additional specimens examined. MADAGASCAR. Mahajanga: District Analalava, Canton Antonibe, Foret d’Ambondro-Ampasy, Capuron. Serv. For. 18826 (P—2 sheets); He de Nosy Lava. Decary 14870 (P); District Soal- ala, Namoroka, Reserve Naturelle 8, Decary 15840 (P); limestone tsingy near Ambodiriana, 9 km E of Antsalova, 18°39'S, 44°43'E. Gillespie 4133 (MO. TAN. seedlings), 4135 (CAN, seedling). 4138 (MO, TAN); along Antsalova- Ambondro track ca. 3 km E of Ambodiriana, 9 km E of Antsalova. 18°39'S. 44°43'E, Gillespie 4145 (MO, P, TAN), 4146 (DAV. MO. P. TAN. US). 4147 (MO. P. seed¬ lings); ca. 1.5 km E of Ambodiriana, 9 km E of Antsalova, 18°39'S, 44°43'E, Gillespie 4148 (CAN, MO, TAN, US, juvenile plants), 4150 (P), 4151 (NY, P. juvenile plant); limestone tsingy forest opening SW of Ambodiriana, 9 km E of Antsalova, 18°39'S, 44°43'E, Gillespie 4155 (CAN, DAV, k. MO. NY. P. TAN, US). 4156 (US). 4157 (CAN, MO. NY. P. TAN), 4158 (CAN, k, MO, NY. TAN), 4162 (k, MO, juvenile plants), 4163 (MO, US); caleaires de l’Antsingy vers Ambodiriana, E d'Antsalova. Leandri et al. 2124 (P). 2176 (P); Plateau d'Ankara, Perrier 1326 (syn- types, P—3 sheets); District Soalala, Canton Amatomavo, Reserve National 8 (Namoroka), Rakotonao, RN 6408 (P). 3. Omphalea oppositifolia (Willdenow) L. J. Gillespie, comb. nov. Basionym: Hecatea op- positifolia Willdenow, Sp. PI. 513. 1805. He¬ catea biglandulosa Persoon, Syn. PI. 2: 588. 1807. Omphalea biglandulosa (Persoon) Bail- Ion, Etude Euphorb. 528. 1858. Omphalan- dria oppositifolia (Willdenow) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. PI. 2: 609. 1891. TYPE: Madagascar. “Dans le voisinage de la mer,” Du Petit- Thouars s.n. (holotype, P; fragment of holotype with original illustration, P; isotype, P). Hecatea alternifolia Willdenow, Sp. PI. 514. 1805. Om¬ phalea alternifolia (Willdenow) Baillon, Etude Eu¬ phorb. 528. 1858. TYPE: Madagascar, Du Petit- Thouars s.n. (holotype, P). Distribution and ecology. Endemic to eastern Madagascar, from the Masoala Peninsula to just south of Farafangana (Fig. 8). An evergreen large shrub to medium-sized (to ca. 30 cm diam.) tree found in lowland to montane wet tropical forest, from near sea level to 1200 m. Flowering (August) September to November (December) in Toamasina sub-prefecture and November to January in Fian- arantsoa sub-prefecture. Fruiting specimens have been collected between December and February. Local names and uses. Fianarantsoa: Hitsebo (Antaifasy dialect), mandresy, ramoha, varanahy. Toamasina: Malambovony fotsy, salihy, salehy, sa- lejy, tsalehy, voantsalehy, valahakoho, vaolokoa, voalokoho, voalohakoho, voalatakakoho. Province unknown: Huzo-malay. The species is cultivated on a small scale as a foodplant for rearing Chrysiridia ripheus larvae (Lees, pers. comm.). Leaves from wild collected and to a lesser extent cultivated plants provide the main food supply for these commercially raised larvae. Other occasional local uses are as a mediocre qual¬ ity construction wood (Serv. For. 12078 ) and as a 134 Novon living fence post (Lees, pers. comm.). Seeds are reported to be edible (Cours 2534; Martin, RN 6667), with one collector suggesting they are edible after removal of the cotyledons ( Serv. For. 26671). This species is distinct from all other Madagas¬ can species in having evergreen leaves with ellip¬ tic, obovate, or oblanceolate, pinnately veined blades. Leal blades are entire-margined and sub- coriaceous to coriaceous anil often somewhat suc¬ culent in texture. Venation is relatively disorgan¬ ized with secondary veins diverging at a wide, usually variable angle and tertiary venation ran¬ dom-reticulate. The conspicuous pendent inflores¬ cences have white, cream, or greenish white bracts and small whitish flowers that are sometimes tinged with dark pink or red. A unique character is the paired foliaceous whitish bracteoles that resemble bracts in size, shape, and color, in contrast to the typically very small triangular green bracteoles found in most other species of the genus (except 0. mansfeldiana, which may have enlarged epetiolate bracteoles). Adult leaf blades are variable in size (6-25 cm long and 3-10 cm wide) and shape within a pop¬ ulation and to a lesser extent on an individual, with flowering branches usually bearing smaller leaves than vegetative branches or individuals. Ontoge¬ netic variation in leaf blade shape occurs with ju¬ venile individuals having proportionately narrower leaf blades that are oblanceolate to linear-oblan- ceolate in shape and usually lobed apically with one to two pairs of rounded to acute lobes. Willdenow’s specific epithet oppositifolia appears to be somewhat of a misnomer. The name was ap¬ parently based on Du Petit-Thouars’s (1804a) in¬ accurate description of the leaves as opposite or verticillate in threes. Leaves are alternate and nev¬ er strictly opposite but may sometimes be subop¬ posite or subverticillate, as depicted in Du Petit- Thouars’s illustration (1804a: tab. 5; 1804b: tab. 5; 1805: tab. 3). Although the species has been known throughout most of its history as Omphalea biglandulosa, a name change to 0 . oppositifolia is necessary since Willdenow’s publication of the species predates that of Persoon by two years. The former name was no- menclaturally superfluous when published, since it was based on the same type as 0 . oppositifolia, a collection by Aubert du Petit-Thouars. Kuntze (1891) recognized this and published the new com¬ bination Omphalandria oppositifolia in his list of all new combinations associated with Patrick Brow¬ ne’s newly restored genus Omphalandria. Pax and Hoffmann (1912, 1931) did not follow Kuntze’s lead and retained the name 0. biglandulosa. Although recognizing that Hecatea oppositifolia has priority. Pax and Hoffmann (1912) mentioned that the name had apparently not been cited since the time of Willdenow. Both Willdenow and Persoon appear to have based their new species on Du Petit-Thouars’s detailed description and illustration (1804a: tab. 5) of the first species under his new genus Hecatea. Du Petit-Thouars did not provide specific epithets for either this species or for a second related spe¬ cies. Willdenow named a second species in the genus Hecetea, H. alternifolia, and distinguished it from H. oppositifolia on the basis of its alternate, much larger leaves (i.e., much larger than 11 cm long and 4 cm wide), and racemose inflorescences. This di¬ agnosis was based on a brief description by Du Petit-Thouars (1804a) of a second species in his new genus Hecatea, which he promised to describe in a later publication but never did. Though rec¬ ognized by Baillon (1858), this species was reduced to synonymy under 0. biglandulosa (= 0. opposi¬ tifolia) by Mueller (1866) who correctly recognized that in the latter species leaf size and shape vary considerably, inflorescence structure varies both among individuals and ontogenetically, and the leaves are never strictly opposite but rather alter¬ nate with a tendency to be clustered and appearing subopposite, particularly just below the terminal in¬ florescence. Recent collectors have remarked on what appear to be two different forms of the species occurring in separate populations in the Masoala Peninsula and neighboring Makira region. One form is a grae- ile understory shrub, to 3 m tall, with slender race¬ mose or few-branched paniculate inflorescences and pale green or greenish white bracts. Flowers are pale green or greenish white in bud, the sta- minate flower sepals becoming dark reddish at an- thesis. The other more common typical form is a small to medium-sized tree, often densely branched and foliose, with more branched inflorescences, and cream-white bracts and flowers. The status of these two forms, whether ecological variants or otherwise, needs to be further investigated in the field. Selected specimens examined. MADAGASCAR. Fian- arantsoa: environs d’lvohibe, Armand 60 (P); Andram- bovato, & Test de Fianarantsoa, Capuron, Serv. For. 11592 (P); foret ^ Pest d’lvohibe, Humbert 3162 (P); Andram- bovato, a Test de Fianarantsoa, Humbert & Capuron 28507 (I 1 ); distriet Farafangana, canton Thorombe, forets a l’ouest immediat de Manombo, Ratoimbazafy 353 (P); Manombo, Thorombe. Sen’. For. 9485 (P). Toamasina: Fanovana, “Andevorante Prov.,” 24 Oct. 1912, Afzelius s.n. (S); Foret de l’Analamazaotra, Dec. 1905, Alleizeite s.n. (L); Tamatane. near the capital, Huron 6011 (k. P); Ambila Lemaitso, Capuron, Sent. For. 8570 (P); Reserve Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Gillespie Omphalea in Madagascar 135 Naturelle 1 (Betampona), Dist. Tamatave, Capuron, Sent. For. 8578 (P); Massif d’Andriandavibe, pr£s d’Anevoka, it Test de Perinet, Capuron, Serv. For. 24161 (P); Canton Vavatenina, Ambalahady, Cours 1541 (P); Reserve 1, Be¬ tampona, poste Rendrisandry, sommet de Vohimarangitre, Cours 2534 (P); itineraire de Didy it Brickaville, Cours 4779, 4788, 4797, 4828 (P); 8 km ESE of Perinet ( = Andasibo), 18°57'S, 48°30'E, Gillespie 4000 (CAN. K. MO. P. TAN), 4002 (MO, P, juvenile plant), 4003 (MO. US); 6 km ESE of Perinet (= Andasibo), along Anevoka River. 18°57'S. 48°28'E, Gillespie 4005 (NY, juvenile plant), 4007 (MO. P, TAN. US), 4009 (P), 4010 (TAN), 4014 (CAN. MO. NY. P. TAN), 4016 (K. MO), 4017 (MO, TAN), 4018 (P, juvenile plant), 4019 (K, juvenile plant), 4020 (CAN, juvenile plant), 4021 (MO, juvenile plant), 4022 (MO. US, juvenile plant). 4030 (k. NY, TAN), 4031 (DAV, MO, P. TAN, US). 4032 (CAN. MO, TAN); Andrian- davibe, 6 km ESE of Perinet (= Andasibo), 18°57'S, 48°28'E. Gillespie 4023 (MO), 4028 (DAV. K, TAN, US), 4029 (CAN, MO, NY, P, TAN); Foulepointe, Humblot s.n. (P); coast to capital, Kitching s.n. (K); Reserve National 1, Tamatave, Martin, RN 6667, RN 6677 (P); Baie d’An- tongil, Perrier 8682 (P); 160 Route de Tamatave, Rajeri- drison s.n. (P); Fanovana, Rakatozafy 407 (P. TAN); Nosy Mangabe, an island in the Bay of Antongil, 5 km S of Maroantsetra, 15°30'S, 49°46'E, Schatz 2771 (MO, P); Masoala Peninsula, ca. 3 km NE of Antalavia, along An- talavia River, 15°47'S, 50°02'E, Schatz et al. 2791 (MO); Nosy Mangabe, an island in the Bay of Antongil, 5 km S of Maroantsetra, 15°30'S, 49°46'E, Schatz & Carlson 2958 (MO); Farankaraina, near Andranofotsy, District Maroan- setra, Serv. For. 12078 (P); Canton Perinet, Nanda, near Ambalovola, Serv. For. 26671 (P); Foret d’Analamazoatra, Nov. 1888, de Viders s.n, (P). Without precise locality: Chapelier s.n. (P); Sep., Perrot s.n. (P); Herb. Poivre (P). 4. Omphalea palmata Leandri, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 85: 530, Fig. 1.22-25. 1938. TYPE: Madagascar. Prov. Mahajanga: “bas bassin du Manambolo,” Oct. (fl), Perrier 9849 (lectotype, designated here, P; isolectotypes, P—3 sheets). Figures 5—7. Distribution and ecology. Endemic to Reserve Naturelle Bemaraha west to the coast and to the vicinity of Mahajanga along the central west coast of Madagascar (Fig. 8). A deciduous few-branched shrub or small tree found in dry forest on sandy soils and on eroded limestone terrain. Flowering July through October while plants are leafless dur¬ ing the dry season; young vegetative shoots pro¬ duced sympodially at the inflorescence base may be present during the latter part of the flowering season. Fruiting collections have been made in Oc¬ tober and December while plants are in leaf (Oc¬ tober collections have only young leaves present). Larvae of the Sunset Moth (C. ripheus) were found feeding on foliage and fruit (Lees & Gillespie, pers. obs.); herbivory damage was moderately heavy in the population sampled. Local names and uses. Sarihasy ( Leandri 469). Seeds have a pleasant flavor and are reported to be very oily ( Perrier 16809 ; pers. obs.). The species differs from the closely related Om¬ phalea ankaranensis by its frequently deeply lobed leaf blades (Fig. 7), extreme variation in blade shape from entire to very deeply palmately lobed (Figs. 6, 7), linear or narrowly oblong, epetiolate inflorescence bracts, condensed cymes, longer pis¬ tillate flower pedicels, and inflorescences that are strongly recurved at the base. Although overlapping in distribution and habitat with 0. occidentalis, the species may be easily recognized by its smaller (less than 16 cm long), chartaceous, often lobed leaf blades, racemose inflorescences, and bracts to 8 cm long. The most distinguishing feature of Omphalea palmata is the leaf blade shape and its high degree of variation, from entire to very deeply palmately lobed (Figs. 6, 7). Deeply lobed leaves have pri¬ mary lobes constricted basally, acute or acuminate apically, with each lobe itself often pinnately lobed with one to several pairs of small usually asym¬ metrical lateral lobes and a larger acuminate ter¬ minal lobe (Fig. 7). The lowermost leaves on a branch may occasionally be coarsely crenate-den- tate either apically or along the entire margin (sim¬ ilar to 0. ankaranensis). Omphalea trichotoma Mueller Argoviensis, a species of dry thicket on limestone terrace in Cuba, is also characterized by variably lobed adult leaf blades, from entire to very deeply palmately lobed; however, these differ con¬ siderably in shape, having linear-oblong lobes not constricted basally and with blunt apices. In the protologue Perrier described the leaves as initially entire, becoming very deeply lobed. In¬ deed, the type collection with fruit made in Decem¬ ber [Perrier 16809) has very deeply lobed mature leaves, while all new shoots bear young, very small, entire leaves. However, the two type collections made in October ( Leandri 469, Perrier 9849) have new shoots that bear only immature, very deeply lobed leaves. In the population examined by the author in detail (vicinity of Antseranandraka, Gil¬ lespie 4167—72, 4178—79) leaf blade shape varied from entire to deeply lobed on a single individual. The degree of lobing varied considerably among in¬ dividuals with some having predominantly one leaf shape, such as shallowly lobed, and others having a much greater range from entire to deeply lobed. Ontogenetic or positional factors did not appear to influence degree of lobing. Leandri designated two collections, Perrier 9849 and Perrier 16809, as syntypes [Leandri 469 is a paratype). Only Perrier 9849 includes flowering 136 Novon material; the specimen with fruit, in addition to in¬ florescences and leaves, is selected as lectotype. Additional specimens examined. MADAGASCAR. Mahajanga: dunes it Ampazony, au N de Majunga, Ca- puron , Serv. For. 18528 (P); 1—3 km SW of Antseranan- draka, along road to Ambereng between Lakes Bemamba and Masama. ea. 30 km SW of Antsalova, 18°50'S, 44°24'E, Gillespie 4167 (CAN, MO, P, TAN, US), 4168 (P, US), 4169 (CAN, MO, P, TAN, US, older seedlings), 4170 (CAN, NY. TAN), 4171 (MO. P. TAN), 4172 (MO. P. TAN, juvenile plants), 4178 (MO. NY), 4179 (DAV, K, TAN); Trangahy, bas bassin du Manambolo, Leandri 469 (para- types, P—2 sheets); Foret de Tsiampihy et forets cotieres prfes de Besaraha de Bemiha et de Soahanina, Leandri et al. 2264 (P); near Majunga, Perrier 16809 (syntypes, P— 2 sheets); forest between Ambereng and Lae Masama, SW of Antsalova, 18°51'S, 44°27'E, Phillipson 2266 (DAV, k. MO. P, TAN); Reserve Naturelle 9 (Bemaraha). Bekobaka, Rakotozafy 1012 (TAN). Acknowledgments. I thank Deborah Feher for preparing the line illustration and the Missouri Bo¬ tanical Garden for facilitating field research in Madagascar. The following herbaria are gratefully acknowledged for the loan of specimens or for fa¬ cilitating visits: DAV, K, MO, NY, P, S, TAN, US. Literature Cited Airy Shaw, H. k. 1980. The Euphorbiaceae of New Guin¬ ea. kew Bull. Add. Ser. VIII. Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, London. Baillon, H. E. 1858. Etude general du group des Eu- phorbiac^es. Victor Masson, Paris. Coleman, N. C. & G. B. Monteith. 1981. Life history of the north Queensland day-flying moth, Alcides zodiaca Butler (Lepidoptera: Uraniidae). N. Queensland Nat. 45: 2-6. Du Petit-Thouars, L. M. A. A. 1804a. Plantes des lies de l’Afrique australe. Huzard, Paris. - . 1804b. Histoires des veg^taux recueillis sur les ties de France, La Reunion (Bourbon) et Madagascar. Huzard, Paris. - . 1805. Histoires des v£g£taux recueillis dans les ties australes d’Afrique. Levrault/Sehoell, Paris. Gillespie, L. J. 1988a. A phylogenetic analysis of Om- phalea L. (Euphorbiaceae); the systematic significance of leaf architecture. Amer. J. Bot. 75 (6, part 2): 175. -. 1988b. A revision and phylogenetic analysis of Omphalea (Euphorbiaceae). Unpublished Ph.D. Disser¬ tation, University of California, Davis. Hickey, L. J. 1975. Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves. Amer. J. Bot. 60: 17-33. -. 1979. A revised classification of the architecture of dicotyledous leaves. Pp. 23-39 in C. R. Metcalfe & L. Chalk (editors), Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, 2nd ed. Clarendon Press, Oxford. Hutchinson, J. 1969. Tribalism in the family Euphorbi¬ aceae. Amer. J. Bot. 56: 738-758. kite, G. C., L. E. Fellows, D. C. Lees, I). kitchen & G. B. Monteith. 1991. Alkaloid glycosidase inhibitors in nocturnal and diurnal uraniine moths and their respec¬ tive foodplant genera, Endospermum and Omphalea. Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 19: 441-445. kuntze, Otto. 1891. Revisio generum plantarum. Vol. 2. A. Felix, Leipzig. Leandri, J. D. 1938. Eaiphorbiacees malgaehes nouvelles r£eolt6es par M. H. Perrier de la Bathie. Bull. Soe. Bot. France 85: 523-533. Lees, D. C. & N. G. Smith. 1991. Foodplant associations of the Uraniinae (Uraniidae) and their systematic, evo¬ lutionary, and ecological significance. J. Lepid. Soc. 45: 296-347. Mueller, J. 1866. Euphorbiaceae. Pp. 189—1261 in A. tie Candolle (editor), Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis 15(2). Masson, Paris. Pax, F. A. & k. Hoffmann. 1912. Euphorbiaceae—Hip- pomaneae—Omphaleinae. Pp. 14—22 in A. Engler (edi¬ tor), Das Pflanzenreich, ed. IV.147.V. (Heft 52). W. En- gelmann, Leipzig. -&-. 1931. Euphorbiaceae. Pp. 11-233 in A. Engler & k. Prantl (editors). Die Nattlrlichen Pflan- zenfamilien, Zweite Auflage, 19c. W. Engelmann, Leip¬ zig. Webster, G. L. 1975. Conspectus of a new classification of the Euphorbiaceae. Taxon 24: 593-601. -. 1994. Synopsis of the genera and suprageneric taxa of Euphorbiaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 81: 33-144. Willdenow. C. L. 1805. Species plantarum. Vol. 4(1). G. C. Nauk, Berlin. Wurdack, k. k. & M. W. Chase. 1996. Molecular system- atics of Euphorbiaceae sensu lato using rbc I. sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 83(6): 203. [Abstract #580.] New Species of Aristea (Iridaceae) from South Africa and Notes on the Taxonomy and Pollination Biology of Section Pseudaristea Peter Goldblatt B. A. Krukoff Curator of African Botany, Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A. John C. Manning National Botanical Institute, P. Bag X7, Claremont 7735, South Africa Abstract. Aristea teretifolia and ,4. cantharophila are new species from the winter-rainfall region of southern Africa. Both belong in section Pseudaris¬ tea, one of eight sections of this genus of ca. 52 species of sub-Saharan Africa and Madagascar. Ar¬ istea teretifolia has pink, mauve, or cream flowers, the inner tepals of which are longer than the outer and have a large dark blotch near the base, and stands out in the section in its very narrow linear or sometimes terete leaves. Aristea cantharophila has narrow, linear to sword-shaped leaves fairly typical of the section, and mauve or white flowers with subequal tepals, each of which has a zone of dark color near the base. In their long pedicels, oblong-trigonous ovary, large and deeply fringed stigma lobes, and woody, elongate, tardily dehiscent capsules these new species conform closely to the characteristic features of section Pseudaristea. Field observation suggests that both species are adapted for pollination by monkey beetles (Scara- bidae: Rutelinae), which use the flowers ol these and at least one other species of the section as sites for feeding and mating. The dark markings on the tepals appear to mimic beetles and presumably en¬ courage visits by these insects. The Afro-Madagascan genus Aristea comprises some 52 species (Weimarck, 1940; Goldblatt, 1991, 1995a, b) currently divided among eight sections. As redefined by Goldblatt (1995a), section Pseu¬ daristea Pax comprises five species, all of Western Cape Province, South Africa, a region of winter rainfall and summer drought. To this number we add two new species, A. cantharophila (Fig. 1A) and A. teretifolia (Fig. IB), and exclude A. zeyheri Baker from the section. The new species are both narrow endemics of lowland sites in the southwest¬ ern part of Western Cape Province. They share all the characters that define the section and differ mainly in their unusually colored and marked flow¬ ers (Fig. 1), and in the case of A. teretifolia also in its terete or extremely narrow leaves. The defining features of section Pseudaristea are flowers with long pedicels, an oblong and three-lobed to three¬ angled ovary, large inflorescence spathes conceal¬ ing the flower buds, prominent and deeply fringed stigma lobes, and woody, elongate, tardily dehis¬ cent, deeply three-lobed capsules. To this list of morphological features can be added di-zonosul- culate pollen grains, unique in Iridaceae (Radeles- cu, 1970; Schulze, 1971; Le Thomas et al., 1996), and exine with reticulate sculpturing. Relationships of Aristea zeyheri Aristea zeyheri was assumed by Weimarck (1940) to accord in most of its features with those that define section Pseudaristea. New material collected since Weimarck completed his monograph of the genus in 1940, however, shows that this species has capsules with three prominent, narrow wings, 2-^1 flattened, plate-like seeds per locule, and minutely trifid styles. These are exactly the apomorphic fea¬ tures that define section Racemosae. It seems likely that A. zeyheri is most closely related to A. racemosa Baker of that section, which it resembles closely in overall morphology, particularly the slender habit and subterete leaves. The pollen grains of A. zeyheri are monosulcate, or in one population zonosuleulate (unpublished), with rugulose exine. In its exine sculpturing and basic aperture condition, A. zeyheri also accords with section Racemosae, species of which have pollen grains with monosulcate aper¬ tures and either microreticulate or rugulose exine (Goldblatt & Le Thomas, in prep.). Pollination Biology of Section Pseudaristea Most species of Aristea have deep blue flowers, bright yellow anthers and pollen, and lack conspic¬ uous dark markings. Preliminary observations on the pollination of the genus indicate that the blue- flowered species of Aristea are pollinated by a va- Novon 7: 137-144. 1997. 138 Novon riety ol bees foraging for pollen. These include: Apis mellifera (Apidae) and three species of small bees in the family Halictidae on A. macrocarpa G. Lewis; Xylocopa cajfra and X. rufitarsus (Anthophoridae) on A. major Goldblatt; Anthophora diversipes (An¬ thophoridae) on A. inaequalis Goldblatt & Manning; and Zonalictus sp. (Halictidae) and a species of Andrenidae on A. pauciflora Wolley Dod. Pollina¬ tion biology of the two new species of section Pseu- daristea contrasts sharply with this pattern. Both appear to be pollinated exclusively by monkey bee¬ tles (Scarabidae: Rutilinae: Hopliinae). Observa¬ tions at the type localities of Aristea cantharophila and A. teretifolia indicate that species of the large beetles, Anisonyx ursus and/or Lepithrix pseudople- beia, respectively, use the flowers as sites for feed¬ ing on pollen and mating (Goldblatt & Manning, 1996) . The furry insects usually become densely covered with pollen during visits to the flowers but their activity appears to cause little damage to the flowers except for some loss of pollen. Because of their erratic movements they brush against the broad stigma lobes and in so doing transfer pollen from their bodies to the receptive parts of the stig¬ mas. Our field studies indicate that another species of section Pseudaristea, A. lugens (L.f.) Ker Gawler, is also adapted for pollination by monkey beetles. The flowers of this species are visited by numerous in¬ dividuals of two monkey beetle species, Anisonyx longipes and A. ursus, which behave in the same way as those visiting A. cantharophila and A. tere¬ tifolia (Goldblatt & Manning, 1996). Aristea lugens is unusual in the genus in having large pale-colored flowers, the smaller outer tepals of which are dark blue-black in the upper two-thirds (Fig. 1C). The common features of the beetle-pollinated species of Aristea are thus a large, pale-colored flower with dark markings on the outer, or all of the tepals. The phenology of these beetle-pollinated species differs from the norm for the genus. The flowers open rel¬ atively late in the morning and last well into the afternoon. The pale color of the flowers of these beetle-pollinated species may serve to enhance the dark markings, which in turn may mimic the bodies of beetles and thus encourage visits by these in¬ sects. A flower with strongly contrasting dark mark¬ ings is a frequent feature of monkey-beetle-polli¬ nated flowers (Goldblatt & Manning, 1996; Steiner, 1997) and appears to be the hallmark of this pol¬ lination system in Aristea. Two other species of section Pseudaristea have unusually colored and marked flowers for the ge¬ nus. Aristea biflora Weimarck has large lilac or pale blue flowers, the outer tepals of which each have a pair of round, transparent windows near the base (Fig. ID). These appear dark against the dark green ground cover when viewed from above, and may serve the same function as the dark markings on the flowers of A. cantharophila, A. lugens, and A. teretifolia. The pollination biology of A. biflora is unknown. A second species, A. spiralis (L.f.) Ker Gawler, has pale bluish or white flowers that face to the side, unusually long filaments, 14-18 mm long, and anthers 6-7 mm long. It is the only spe¬ cies of the genus that produces nectar, a small quantity of which is secreted from perigonal nec¬ taries at the base of the tepals (Manning, unpub¬ lished). The species may be adapted for pollination by the long-tongued fly, Philoliche rostrata (Taban- idae) (Johnson, 1992; Johnson, pers. comm.). Al¬ though we have also seen this fly foraging for nectar on A. spiralis, bees, too (Halictidae species), have been recorded collecting pollen from the flowers and in so doing accomplishing pollen transfer (I. Nanni, pers. comm.). Plants from the mountains near Wemmershoek and Franschhoek (e.g., Barker 4147, Wasserfall 532) that have the broadly two¬ winged stems and large flowers typical of A. spiralis have short stamens with filaments 8—10 mm long and anthers ca. 4 mm long, and may represent yet another species of section Pseudaristea. This sec¬ tion thus contains the only species that are known to deviate in their pollination biology from the norm in the genus. In addition, the pollination systems involved are clearly uncommon and are well de¬ veloped only in the winter-rainfall region of south¬ ern Africa. New Species 1. Aristea cantharophila Goldblatt & Manning, sp. nov. TYPE: South Africa. Western Cape: foot of Sir Lowry’s Pass, 1 Sep. 1995, P. Gold¬ blatt <£ Manning 10284 (holotype, NBG; iso¬ types, K, MO). Figure 1A. Plantae 18—30 cm altae, caulibus leviter compressis er- ectis usitate eramosis, foliis linearibus ad anguste ensi- formibus (2—)3—4 mm latis, inflorescentibus rhipidiis bin- ads 2^1-florum, spathis 20—28 mm longis, attenuatis, bracteis ca. 10 mm longis, floribus pedicellatis 8-10 mm longis, lilacinis ad malvinis vel albens, tepalis atrocolo- ribus infra patentibus, exterioribus obovatis 22—26 X 12— 14 mm, interioribus ovatis, 24—26 X 14—15 mm, fdamen- tis ascendentibus ca. 5 mm longis atrocaeruleo-nigris, antheris ca. 5.5 mm longis, ovario cylindrico-trigono 15— 18 mm longis, stylo 12—15 mm longo, lobis stigmatanim fimbriatis ca. 1.6 mm longis, capsulis cylindrico-trilobatis (25—)30-50(-60) mm longis. Plants 18—30 cm high, forming tussocks up to 12 cm diam. Stems erect, lightly compressed and Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Goldblatt & Manning Aristea from S. Africa 139 Figure I. Flowers of species of Aristea sect. Pseudaristea (tepals curve upward and may appear smaller than scale). —A. Aristea cantharophila. —B. Aristea teretifolia. —C. Aristea lugens. —D. Aristea biflora. Drawn by J. Manning. broadly elliptic in section, usually bearing a single largely sheathing leal in the midline, unbranched or the lowermost inflorescence on a short, rather slender branch borne in the axil of the cauline leal, the remaining one or two inflorescences sessile. Leaves in a basal fan, narrowly sword-shaped to nearly linear, (2—)3^1 mm wide, loosely twisted, reaching to about the middle of the stem. Inflores¬ cences binate rhipidia, one to three, the lateral bi- nate rhipidia sessile or sometimes on a short slen¬ der branch, 2- to 4-flowered, the individual rhipidia thus 1- or 2-flowered, the lateral binate rhipidia sometimes 1 -flowered; rhipidial spathes 20—28 mm long, attenuate, green below, becoming dry and light brown from the apex, the margins light brown with translucent edges; floral bracts ca. 10 mm long, membranous and ± transparent. Flowers borne on pedicels 8—10 mm long, actinomorphic with the style eccentric, pale lilac, mauve, or whit¬ ish with a dark greenish black central eye 6-7 mm diam. fading to turquoise at edges, the reverse of the outer tepals greenish along the midlines and the right halves flushed a biscuit color, opening ca. 9 A.M. and lasting until the late afternoon the same day; tepals barely connate at the base for ca. 1.5 mm, the outer tepals obovate, 22-26 X 12-14 mm, fully patent or dipping slightly below horizontal, in¬ ner tepals broadly ovate, narrow at the base, fully patent or dipping below the horizontal, 24-26 X 14—15 mm. Filaments ascending, straight, adnate to the outer tepal bases, ca. 5 mm long, dark blue- black; anthers basifixed, ca. 5.5 mm long, pale yel¬ low, the pollen orange, grains dizonasulculate, the exine reticulate. Ovary cylindric-trigonous, curving outward, 15—18 mm long, rapidly elongating after fertilization, style 12-15 mm long, dividing into 140 Novon Figure 2. Map of the southwestern part of Western Cape Province, Soutli Africa, showing the ranges of Aristea lugens, A. cantharophila, A. teretifolia, and ,4. biflora. three short, broad, fimbriate lobes ca. 1.6 mm long, dark blue-black below, fading above, the stigma lobes dark blue. Capsules cylindric, deeply 3-lobed in transverse section, (25—)30-50(—60) mm long; seeds numerous per locule, shortly cylindric, the base and apex obliquely truncate. Flowering late August to mid September. In the spring of 1995, after a fire the previous summer on the lower slopes of the Hottentots Hol¬ land Mountains near Sir Lowry’s Pass, we encoun¬ tered a small population of an unknown species of Aristea flowering profusely. The plants, here de¬ scribed as A. cantharophila, were unusual in the genus in having white or mauve to lilac flowers and apparently unique in their dark greenish black (when flowers white) or dark purple (when mauve or lilac) central eye. Matching the dark eye, the filaments are a similar dark color, while the anthers contrast starkly with the rest of the flower in their orange color. Clearly a member of section Pseu- daristea, A. cantharophila has sessile lateral inflo¬ rescences, long-stalked flowers with a cylindric ovary, and elongate capsules, deeply 3-lobed in section. The capsules are usually 50-60 mm long, exceptionally to 75 mm long. This is longer than recorded for any other species of the section or of the genus. The relationships of Aristea cantharophila appear to be with A. pauciflora and A. simplex Weimarck. These relatively unspecialized members of section Pseudaristea have uniformly blue flowers that, like those of A. cantharophila, last a single day each. Flowers of A. pauciflora open shortly after sunrise and fade early in the afternoon unlike those of A. cantharophila, which open at about 9 A.M. and fade late in the afternoon. Floral phenology of A. simplex is unknown. Apart from the distinctive coloring of the tepals, filaments, and anthers of A. cantharo¬ phila there are no major differences among the three species. Aristea cantharophila appears to have particularly long capsules and is the smallest plant of the three, mostly about 20 cm high, occa¬ sionally to 30 cm. The dark blue-dowered and more robust A. pauciflora stands 35 to 60 cm high and has dowers with subequal tepals 15—18 mm long. It can be distinguished in addition by having the locules of the ovary and capsule angular rather than rounded. Aristea simplex has pale blue dowers with an unusual secund orientation, and is 30-50 cm high. Detection of other differences, if any, between the species awaits critical examination of living plants. Aristea cantharophila is known only from the lower slopes of the Hottentots Holland Mountains between Sir Lowry’s Pass and Somerset West, the low hills to the west near Kuils River and in the rolling clay hills near Bot River in the east (Fig. 2). It was apparently first recorded by Francis Guthrie near Grabouw in 1896 and referred then to A. pusilla (Thunberg) Ker Gawler. Specimens from Vergelegen, Somerset West, brought to the Compton Herbarium, Kirstenbosch Botanic Gar- Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Goldblatt & Manning Aristea from S. Africa 141 dens, by K. C. Johnson in 1959 were associated with A. bijiora by G. J. Lewis, the late specialist of Iridaceae. Plants were later found by E. G. H. Ol¬ iver ( Oliver 4320, 4341) growing among typical A. lugens near Kuils River in 1973 after a fire there. Oliver (1973) suggested that the plants he found were a purple-flowered variant of A. lugens, al¬ though without darkly marked outer tepals. At the Sir Lowry’s Pass site plants appeared to be restrict¬ ed locally to areas of coarse, granite-derived soil, and grew in a fynbos community dominated by Pro¬ tea repens L. (Proteaceae). Plants recorded by Oli¬ ver likewise grew in granitic soil but in transitional renosterveld-fynbos with Eriocephalus africanus L. (Asteraceae), one of the most conspicuous and characteristic of the woody members of the com¬ munity. The pollination biology of Aristea cantharophila is unusual for the genus. It appears to be a member of a guild of species with similarly colored flowers, usually with dark centers, and brightly colored, reddish or orange anthers and pollen that are pol¬ linated by monkey beetles (Scarabidae: Rutelinae: Hopliini). At the Sir Lowry’s Pass site we observed a single species of beetle, Lepithrix sp., actively visiting and pollinating flowers ol A. cantharophila. These beetles were also visiting and pollinating two species of Drosera (Droseraceae) ( D. cistiflora L. and D. paucijlora Banks ex DC.) with virtually identical flowers, either whitish or lilac with dark centers and orange pollen, thus closely resembling the flowers of A. cantharophila. They were also vis¬ iting Moraea cf. lurida Ker Gawler (Iridaceae), which at this site has cream-colored flowers, the outer tepals with yellow nectar guides, the claws of the inner tepals and sometimes the upper surfaces of the style branches dark gray, and reddish pollen. The beetles appeared to be primarily feeding on pollen and damaged the flowers minimally. In clam¬ bering over the flowers they were visibly covered in the distinctive orange pollen of these species. The beetles’ visits to individual flowers lasted at least several minutes, sometimes over an hour, and flowers sometimes had two or three beetles visiting at one time, the individuals feeding or mating in the course of these visits. The beetles appeared to be flower-constant in their foraging. For up to an hour individuals were noted flying from one plant to another of any of the above plants before we lost sight of them. Individuals were also seen leaving flowers of one species to visit another. Aristea can¬ tharophila is thus a member of a guild of unrelated plant species with similarly colored flowers that compete for the attention of these beetles, which our observations suggest are their sole pollinator. In the course of observations lasting two hours on two separate days and one hour on two more, we noted only one other potential pollinator visiting any of these species, two individuals of a single fly of the family Muscidae, although other large bees [Apis mellifera, Anthophora diversipes), butterflies (Cynthia cardui ), and a variety of flies were active during this period and were visiting other species at the site. The floral phenology of A. cantharophila reflects its pollination biology. Flowers open soon after 9 A.M. and fade in the late afternoon, ca. 3: 30 P.M., a period when beetles are most active. Flowers of bee-pollinated species of Aristea open early in the morning and fade shortly after midday. Bee activity is typically high early in the day, be¬ ginning soon after sunrise. Paratypes. SOUTH AFRICA. Western Cape: 3318 (Cape Town) Banhoek, ex hort. Martley (DD), 14 Sep. 1933. Martley s.n. (BOL 21919); Kuils River. Langver- wacht. Sep. 1973, Oliver 4320 (STE). Oliver 4341 (STE). 3418 (Simonstown) Somerset West, Vergelegen (BB), Sep. 1959, Johnson s.n. (NBG). 3419 (Caledon) Palmiet River Mts. near Elgin (AC), 9 Oct. 1896, Guthrie 4263 (NBG); Somerset Sneeukop to Dwarsberg, Sep. 1946, Stokoe s.n. (SAM 58751); Caledon-Villiersdorp road (AA-AB), 18 Sep. 1932, Barnard s.n. (BOL 21920). 2. Aristea teretifolia Goldblatt & Manning, sp. nov. TYPE: South Africa. Western Cape: Bre- dasdorp District, Fairfield Estate, 25 Aug. 1994, /. Nanni 48 (holotype, NBG). Figure IB. Plantae 20-30 cm altae. foliis teretibus vel linearibus 1-2 mm latis, caulibus leviter compressis erectis usitate eramosis, inflorescentibus rhipidiis binatis (1 —)2—4-flo- rum, spathis 15-18 mm longis, attenuatis, bracteis 10-12 mm longis, floribus pedicellatis 8—10 mm longis, lilacinis vel malvinis vel cremeis, tepalis exterioribus atrobrunneis notatis in dimidio infra, patentibus obovatis asymmetricis ca. 20 X 12 mm, interioribus panduriformibus, 24—28 X 15-17 mm, filamentis ascendentibus ca. 6.5 mm longis albis, antheris ca. 4.5 mm longis, ovario cylindrico-trigono 12-15 mm longis, stylo 9-10 mm longo, lobis stigmatibus fimbriatis ca. 1.3 mm longis, capsulis cylindrico-triloba- tibus 20-30 mm longis. Plants 20-30 cm high, forming small tufts up to 8 cm diam. Stems erect, slightly compressed and broadly oval in section, usually bearing a single largely sheathing leaf in the midline, unbranched or the lowermost inflorescence on a short, slender branch, the remaining one or two inflorescences sessile. Leaves terete and ca. 1 mm diam. or linear and plane, then 1-2 mm wide, in a basal tuft, reaching at least to the middle of the stem and sometimes shortly exceeding the flowers. Inflores¬ cences binate rhipidia, those except the terminal sessile, rarely the lowermost on a short slender branch, 2- to 4-flowered, the individual rhipidia 142 Novon thus 1- or 2-flowered, the lateral binate rhipidia sometimes 1-flowered; rhipidial spathes 15—18 mm long, attenuate, green below, dry and blackish above, becoming dry from the apex, the margins obscurely translucent; floral bracts 10-12 mm long, similar to the rhipidial spathes except in size. Flowers borne on pedicels 8-10 mm long, actino- morphic with the style eccentric, pale lilac, mauve or cream, occasionally pale yellow, the outer tepals bronze-brown to brownish orange in the lower half, the dark brown color edged in blackish color dis- tally fading to blue or turquoise, on the reverse the midline greenish, the inner tepals each with a white deltoid mark 5-7 mm long at the base and the low¬ er margins translucent for ca. 1 mm wide, lasting two days and fading late on the second day or early on the third day after opening; tepals connate at the base for ca. 2 mm, the outer tepals obovate, ca. 20 X 12 mm, asymmetric about the midline with the right half wider than the left, ascending and slightly twisted, inner tepals slightly pandurate, narrow at the base, dipping below the horizontal, 24—28 X 15—17 mm, widest in the upper third. Filaments ascending, straight, adnate to the outer tepal bases, ca. 6.5 mm long, white; anthers basifixed and ver¬ satile, ca. 4.5 mm long, pale yellow, the pollen deep yellow-orange, the grains dizonasulculate, the exine reticulate. Ovary cylindric-trigonous, slightly curved, 12-15 mm long, rapidly elongating after fertilization, style 9—10 mm long, dividing into three short, broad, fimbriate lobes ca. 1.3 mm long, white, the fringes of the lobes purple. Capsules cy- lindric, 3-lobed in transverse section, 20-30 mm long; seeds numerous per locule, shortly cylindric, the base and apex truncate. Flowering mid August to mid September. Collections of a terete-leafed species of Aristea from the Bredasdorp District of the southwestern Cape, South Africa, have been available since at least 1895 when plants were recorded by Francis Guthrie in the hills near Elim. Until now this plant has elicited little botanical attention and the few collections in herbaria were assigned to A. biflora by Weimarck (1940) or to A. lugens in herbaria. Both these species were imperfectly understood by Weimarck, who monographed Aristea at a time when the range of specimens available to him was mostly rather poorly preserved. Although A. lugens was known from a fine illustration published in Curtiss Botanical Magazine (Ker Gawler, 1810) lit¬ tle was known about the distribution ranges and patterns of morphological variation of either A. lu¬ gens or A. biflora, and the details of their floral coloring and marking could not easily be deter¬ mined from dried material. Both species are now fairly well known and it is clear that A. teretifolia is a separate species with its own series of mor¬ phological attributes, and that it is isolated geo¬ graphically from both. The elongated, deeply three-lobed capsules with almost woody walls and cylindric seeds with obliquely truncate ends place Aristea teretifolia in section Pseudaristea. It stands out in the section both in its leaf morphology and its flowers (Fig. IB). The leaves of most collections are terete and ca. 1 mm in diameter. One collection, Taylor 3746, from west of Rietpoel and two others from Shaw's Pass (Goldblatt 215, Mauve 4777) have plane, linear leaves 1 to 2 mm wide. The flowers are relatively large for the genus, 50—58 mm in diameter, and predominantly pale lilac, mauve, or creamy yellow with the outer tepals each marked with a dark bronze-brown blotch in the lower half, edged in pale blue or turquoise. The outer tepals are obovoid and relatively small, ca. 20 mm long, compared with the inner, which are panduriform and 24—28 mm long. Aristea teretifolia and A. lugens are the only two species of the genus in which the outer tepals have large, dark markings and are substantially smaller than the inner. In A. lugens the inner tepals are whitish or pale blue with the color darker toward the apices, and the outer tepals are blue-black in the upper two-thirds (Ker Gawler, 1810; Weimarck, 1940; Oliver, 1973). This is quite different from the tepal coloring in A. teretifolia. The dimensions of the flowers of the two species also differ. Those of A. lugens have the outer tepals up to 25 mm long anil the inner to 50 mm (Oliver, 1973), the latter more or less 50% larger than in A. teretifolia, which has the outer tepals ca. 20 mm and the inner 24— 28 mm long. The leaves of A. lugens have plane blades 3—6 mm wide with transparent, acutely an¬ gled margins more or less typical of the genus and sharply different from the terete or narrow leaves of A. teretifolia. Despite the superficial morpholog- ical similarity between A. teretifolia and A. lugens they are clearly separate species and, we suspect, are not immediately related to one another. The relationships of Aristea teretifolia are more likely to be with A. biflora. This species also has lilac or mauve flowers and shares with A. teretifolia the curious feature of having the outer tepals asym¬ metric about the midline, the right half larger than the left (Fig. IB, D). The flowers of A. biflora do, however, lack dark markings on the outer tepals. Instead, the outer tepals each have a pair of re¬ markable transparent round windows at their lower sides. These windows, which appear dark when Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Goldblatt & Manning Aristea from S. Africa 143 viewed from above against the dark green of the ground cover, perhaps function in the same way as patches of dark pigmentation, providing a signal to potential pollinating insects. Aristea biflora has more or less linear, plane leaf blades, 2-5.5 mm wide, and grows in dense clumps reminiscent of the growth form of A. teretifolia , and like that of other species of section Pseudaristea. Aristea lugens, however, has somewhat falcate leaves and does not grow in discrete clumps, instead forming spreading mats. Aristea teretifolia occurs along the lower slopes of the Bredasdorp Mountains in Western Cape Province, South Africa. It is apparently most com¬ mon in renosterveld along the northern slopes of the range. It has also been recorded near Elim and Stanford on the southern slopes of the Bredasdorp Mountains, near Rietpoel, and on the northern slopes of Shaw’s Mountain near Caledon (Fig. 2). Aristea biflora grows a short distance to the north on the lower southern slopes of the Caledon Swart- berg, while A. lugens occurs only west of the Hot¬ tentots Holland Mountains, extending along the low Kuils River, Paarl, and Paardeberg Mountains as far north as Riebeeck Kasteel near Malmesbury. All three favor fairly heavy soils, granitic in origin for A. lugens, or from shale for A. bifora and A. tereti¬ folia, and grow in renosterveld or transitional re¬ nosterveld—fynbos vegetation. The pollination sys¬ tem of A. teretifolia corresponds closely to that of A. cantharophila. The only visitors we observed were a species of the Hopbine beetle, Lepithrix, common in the Napier area and seen visiting the flowers of several other species, notably including Homeria elegans (Jacquin) Sweet (Iridaceae), which has predominantly yellow flowers with dark green or orange spots on the outer tepals. These dark brown beetles have a narrow pale line along the inner edges of their elytra and a halo or pale hairs on their lower bodies. The size and appearance of these insects closely matches the outer tepal mark¬ ings of A. teretifolia. The correspondence is so striking that we assume they mimic these beetles and thus encourage more frequent visits to the flow¬ ers. Paratypes. SOUTH AFRICA. Western Cape: 3419 (Caledon) N side of Shaw's Pass (AD), 7 Sep. 1968, Gold¬ blatt 215 (BOL); top of Shaw’s Pass, roadside, 19 Sep. 1968. Mauve 4777 (PRE); 6 mi. W of Rietpoel. just be¬ yond railway crossing (BB). 22 Aug. 1962, Taylor 3746 (NBG, PRE); farm near Stanford (BC), Sep. 1924. L Guth¬ rie s.n. (BOL 17855); between Oudekraal and Napier (BC), Sep. 1933, Garside s.n. (BOL 21921); f airfield Estate W of Napier. 5 Sep. 1994. Nanni 44 (NBG), Oct. 1993 (fr). Nanni s.n. (NBG); hills near Elim (DA—DB), 14 July 1895, Guthrie 3823 (NBG); Kouerivierberg near Elim, i7 Sep. 1932, Nel s.n. (NBG); 3 km S of Viljoenshof, fynbos-re- nosterveld (DA), 13 Sep. 1981. van Wyk 646 (NBG, PRE); Bredasdorp-Elim road. Farm Boskloof (DB), 3 Sep. 1983, Vlok 659 (NBG). Key to the Species of Section Pseudaristea Ovary on pedicels 5—18(-25) mm long, cylindric- trigonous or cylindric triangular, 8—17(—22) mm long; lateral inflorescences usually present and nearly always sessile, occasionally the lowermost on a slender branch; terminal flower clusters binate rhipidia with 2-4 flowers, the outer spathe pair prominent and concealing the buds entirely; pollen usually orange, sometimes yellow; capsules leath¬ ery, elongated, 20-70 mm long, tardily dehiscent, with an acute beak; pollen grains dizonasulculate and with exine reticulate. I. Stems broadly winged above the first flower clus¬ ter (or uppermost leaf if lateral flower clusters lacking); filaments short. 8-10 mm long, or much longer than the anthers and 14-18 mm long; flow¬ ers facing to the side . A. spiralis 1'. Stems not broadly winged above the first flower cluster or uppermost leaf; filaments short, as long as or not much longer than the anthers, 3—6.5 mm long; flowers either facing to the side or up¬ right. 2. Outer tepals differentiated from the inner, both smaller in size and each either with a dark basal or distal marking or with a pair of large transparent windows in the lower halves. 3. Outer tepals dark brown- or blue-black in the upper halves and nearly symmetric about the midline; inner tepals about twice as long as the outer . A. lugens 3'. Outer tepals the same color as the inner tepals in the upper halves and asymmetric about the midline; inner tepals slightly longer than the outer, not twice as long. 4. Outer tepals each with a large, dark bronze-brown mark near the base; leaves terete or linear, ca. 1 mm diam . A. teretifolia 4'. Outer tepals not darkly colored below, but each with paired translucent win¬ dows of membranous tissue above the base; leaves linear, (2-)3-5.5 mm wide . A. biflora 2'. Outer tepals about the same size or slightly smaller than the inner and similarly colored. 5. Tepals cream or lilac to light mauve with dark purple or greenish black at the base, the center of the flower thus with a dark central eye. A. cantharophila 5'. Tepals shades of light to dark blue, pale greenish yellow in the center. 6. Flowers upright, dark blue; capsule lobes strongly angular . ... A. pauciflora 6'. Flowers facing to the side, pale blue; capsule lobes rounded .... A. simplex 144 Novon Literature Cited Goldblatt, P. 1991. Iridaceae—Famille 45 (2me edition). In Flore de Madagascar et des Comores. 1—45. Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. -. 1995a. Notes on Aristea Aiton (Iridaceae: Niv- enioideae): Taxonomy, chromosome cytology, and phy- logeny. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 82: 139-145. -. 1995b. Aristea ranomafana Goldblatt, sp. nov., from Madagascar. Bull. Mus. Natl. Hist. Nat.. B. Adan- sonia 17: 159—162. - & J. C. Manning. 19%. Aristeas and beetle pol¬ lination. Veld FI. 82: 17-19. Johnson, S. 1). 1992. Plant-animal relationships. Pp. 175—205 in B. Cowling (editor). The Ecology of Fynbos. Oxford Univ. Press, Cape Town. Ker Gawler, J. 1810. Aristea melaleuca. Mourning-flow¬ ered Aristea. Bot. Mag. 31: pi. 1277. Le Thomas, A.. M. Suarez-Cervera & P Goldblatt. 19%. Deux types polliniques originaux dans le genre Aristea (Iridaceae-Nivenioideae): Implications phylogeniques. Grana 35: 87-96. Oliver. E. G. H. 1973. Aristea lugens. FI. PI. Africa 43: pi. 1708. Radelescu. D. 1970. Recherches morpholopalvnolo- giques sur les especes d'lridaceae. Lucr. Grud. Bot. Bucuresti 1968: 311—350. Schulze, W. 1971. Beitrage zur Pollenmorphologie der Iridaceae und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Taxonomie. Fed- des Repert. 82: 101-124. Steiner, K. E. 1997. Beetle pollination of peacock mo- raeas in South Africa. PI. Syst. Evol. Weimarck, H. 1940. Monograph of the genus Aristea. Acta Univ. Lund. (Lunds Univ. Arssk.) N. F. Avd. 2, 36(1): 1 140. Ocotea morae (Lauraceae): A New Species from Costa Rica Jorge G<5mez-Laurito Escuela de Biologfa, Universidad de Costa Rica, Ciudad Universitaria 2060, San Jose, Costa Rica ABSTRACT. A new large-fruited species of Lau¬ raceae is described and illustrated here. Ocotea morae is found on the Cordillera de Tilardn, Costa Rica. RESUMEN. Una especie nueva de Lauraceae de frutos muy grandes se describe y se ilustra en este artfculo. Ocotea morae se encuentra en las faldas de la Cordillera de Tilaran, Costa Rica. The Reserva Biologica Alberto M. Brenes (for¬ merly Reserva Forestal de San Ramon) is a 7800- hectare field station managed by the University of Costa Rica. The station is located near the San Lor- encito River on the wet Caribbean slope of the Fila Volccin Muerto, Cordillera de Tilaran, province of Alajuela, 10°13'N, 84°37'W, at 850 m elevation. The average annual rainfall is about 3500 mm. The elevation varies from about 600 m on the north¬ eastern edge of the property to 1520 m in the Cerro Jabonal. During fieldwork in this preserved forest I collected a remarkable new species of the genus Ocotea Aublet (Lauraceae). Ocotea morae Gomez-Laurito, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Alajuela: San Ramon, Reserva Biologica Alberto M. Brenes, 10°13'N, 84°37'W, 800-850 m, 27 Aug. 1995 (fl, fr), J. Gomez-Laurito & V. Mora 1281 7 (holotype, USJ; isotypes, CR, F, MO). Figure 1. Ocoteae dendrodaphne et affinibus similis, sed trunco usque ad 22 m alto et 80 cm diametro, cupula magna, 15—20 mm profunda, 45-65 mm lata, conspicue (usque 15 mm) marginata; bacca 53-58 mm longa et 42—60 mm lata a speciebus satis notis bene distincta. Trees 18-22 m tall, 60-80 cm DBH, trunk straight, terete with medium-sized buttresses; bark grayish, lenticellate; inner bark yellowish, hard. Leafy branchlets minutely appressed pu¬ bescent to glabrescent, solid, but sometimes the distal stems hollow (no ants have been seen). Leaves alternate; petioles 12—20 mm long, sul- cate above; lamina 18—24 X 5—8 cm, oblong-el¬ liptic, tapering to a short-acuminate apex, obtuse at the base and slightly decurrent on the petiole, the margin entire and revolute at the base, drying chartaceous and grayish green, glabrous and slightly lustrous on both surfaces, with 14—20 pairs of major secondary veins, tertiary venation reticulate and very slightly raised beneath. Inflo¬ rescence solitary and axillary to distal leaves or leafless nodes near the shoot tip, panicles 2—5 cm long, compact, with very short lateral branch¬ es and several crowded flowers. Flowers white, 6-10 mm long; 6 tepals 3-5 X 3 mm, externally densely pubescent, internally pubescent with brownish to ferrugineous curly hairs, papillose; 9 fertile stamens with the cells arranged in 2 pairs, 6 outer with a sterile apical tip, 3 inner with the cells lateral-introrse, subsessile, thick, fleshy, smooth, with curly hairs at the base of the fila¬ ments; glands sessile at the base of the inner fil¬ aments. Ovary ovoid, glabrous. Style 1 mm long, capitate. Cupule cup-shaped, 15-10 mm deep, 45—65 mm broad, with a conspicuously wide-flar¬ ing (to 15 mm) outer margin, lenticellate. Berry ellipsoid to subglobose, 53-58 X 42—60 mm, green. It is my pleasure to name this species for Victor Mora, a long-time friend and resident biologist of the reserve, for his courage and devoted care in the preservation and study of this rich forest. The subgenus Dendrophne can be separated from the subgenus Ocotea by its 6 outer stamens with an apical sterile tip, the papillose anthers, and double- margined cupule. Sterile collections of 0. morae are similar to those of O. dendrodaphne Mez; the latter, however, is a shrub or small treelet with fruit cups 8—10 mm long, ca. 15 mm broad, and 3—7 mm deep, and berries 15—25 mm long and 10-12 mm thick (Burger & van der Werff, 1990). 0. mo¬ rae, on the other hand, is a large tree to 22 m tall and the aspect of fruiting collections of this new species is quite unlike other Ocotea species in Cos¬ ta Rica. It can be readily recognized by its large cupule to 65 mm broad, and fruit to 58 mm long and 60 mm wide. Ocotea morae is at present only known from the type locality. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Alajuela: same locality as type: 30 July 1992 (fl), J. Gdmez-Laurito et al. 12274 (CR. Novon 7: 145-146. 1997. 146 Novon Figure 1. Ocotea morae Gdmez-Laurito ( Gdmez-Laurito & V. Mora 12817). —a. Habit. —b. Flower with some tepals removed. —c. Fruit. F, MO, USJ), 27 Aug. 1994 (fr), J. Gdmez-Laurito et al. 12676 (USJ). Acknowledgments. I am very grateful to Henk van der Werff (MO) for critically reading the manu¬ script, and to Carmen Marfn for the illustration. Literature Cited Burger, W. C. & H. van der Werff. 1990. Flora costari- censis. Family #80, Lauraceae. Fieldiana, Bot. New Ser. 23: 1-129. Three New Species of Celastraceae from Costa Rica, One Disjunct from Mexico Barry E. Hammel Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A. Abstract. Three species of Celastraceae, each represented by many collections from Costa Rica, are compared to near relatives and found to be new: Gymnosporia haberiana Hammel, disjunct from Mexico and Costa Rica; Maytenus recondita Ham¬ mel, of Costa Rica and Panama; and Crossopetalum enervium Hammel, of Costa Rica. The South Amer¬ ican Gymnosporia magnifolia (Loesener) Lundell is here confirmed as a synonym of G. urbaniana (Loe¬ sener) Liesner, and Grossopetalum eucymosum (Loesener & Pitter) Lundell is placed in synonymy under C. parviflorum (Hemsley) Lundell. Keys are provided for all accepted neotropical species of Gymnosporia, and for all Costa Rican species of Crossopetalum and Maytenus. For nearly 20 years collections of two large, cloud forest trees in the family Celastraceae have been accumulating, primarily from the Monteverde region of Costa Rica. Much of this material has been distributed to various herbaria under tentative or approximate names. More recent exploration along the central cordillera has extended the range, within Costa Rica, of these two species and yielded many collections of a third, shrubby species in the genus Crossopetalum, also known from the Montev¬ erde region. The two trees are known almost exclu¬ sively from mid-elevations on the Pacific slopes of the northern mountains, while the shrub extends nearly the entire length of the country and is known from numerous collections on both slopes. Although one of the trees has always been known to be a Maytenus presumably related to M. schippii Lundell, generic placement of the other has been more problematic. This species, while having alter¬ nate leaves and capsulate fruits with arillate seeds, as in Maytenus, has greener drying, entire leaves, more open and branched inflorescences with 4-merous flowers, and several-seeded, 2^1-lobed fruits. In these respects the Costa Rican (and Mex¬ ican) tree can be distinguished from other alter¬ nate-leaved Celastraceae and coincides perfectly with two South American species recently de¬ scribed in or transferred to the genus Gymnosporia (Lundell, 1985; Liesner, 1993). Gymnosporia haberiana Hammel, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Guanacaste: Cordillera de Tilaran, La Cruz de Abangares, 1400 m, 15 July 1985 (fl), Haber & Bello 2034 (holotype, INB; isotypes, BM, C, CAS, COL, CR, DUKE, F, FLAS, GH, HNMN, K, MEXU, MICH, MO, NY, P, PM A, TEX, US, USJ, W, WIS). Figure 1. A G. gentryi Lundell foliorum nervis lateralibus minus prominentis et latiore divergentibus, ovario et capsula tan- tum lobato non anguloso, a G. urbaniana floribus majori- bus, diseo manifesto, ab ambobus sepalis latioribus quam longioribus. Dioecious trees (3—)5—30 m, the inner bark bright yellow; twigs terete; leaves and twigs drying pale to yellowish green, glabrous. Leaves alternate, 7—12(—14) X 3—6(—8) cm, elliptic, the apex acute to acuminate, the base acute to rounded, the margin entire and often curled under, all leaves often fold¬ ed and curved along the midrib; main lateral veins mostly 4 or 5; petioles 5—10 mm; stipules small, deciduous. Inflorescences 2- or 3-branched, ca. 10—20-flowered axillary cymes, the raehis minutely and sparsely farinose-puberulent, the pedicels 2—4 mm. Flowers 4-merous, ca. 4.5—7 mm wide, green¬ ish; sepals ca. 0.4 X 1 mm, broadly rounded; petals imbricate, ca. 0.4 X 1 mm, spatulate or ligulate ca. 0.4 X 1 mm; stamens exceeding the style in sta- minate (pollen-bearing) plants, shorter than the style and without pollen in pistillate plants, anthers ± cordate, versatile; ovary ± globose, confluent with the conically raised disk, 2-celled with 2 ovules per cell. Fruits ca. 1 X 1—1.5 cm, globose or often wider than long and 2^1-lobed, (1)2-4- seeded; seeds dark brown with white aril. Additional specimens examined. COSTA RICA. Ala- juela: Cordillera de Guanacaste, P. N. Rincon de la Vieja, 10°47'50"N, 85°I8' 19"W, 1500 m, 6 July 1991(A), Rivera 1423 (CR. F, INB, MICH, MO, USJ, W). Guanacaste: Cordillera de Guanacaste, P. N. Guanacaste, VolcAn Ca¬ cao, ca. 10°55'45"N. 85°28'15"W, 1100-1400 m, 25 Nov. 1989 (fr), Chavez 7 (CR. F, MO), Dec. 1990 (fr), 478 (CR, F, INB, MO), July 1989 (fl), Hammel 17661 (BM, CAS, COL, CR, F, INB. MKXU, MO, TEX, US), 9 Feb. 1995 (fr), Quirds 48 (CR. INB, MO); P. N. Rincon de I* Vieja, sendero al Volcan. I0°45'50"N, 85°19'50"W, 820 m, Jan. 1991 (fr), Rivera 974 (CAS, CR, F, INB. MO). Puntar- Novon 7: 147-155. 1997. 148 Novon Figure 1. Gymnosporia haberiana Hammel. —A. Fruiting shoot. —B. Staminate flowers. —C. Pistillate flowers. — I). Fmit. (A. D from Haber & Zuchowski 11048; B from Hammel 17661; C from Haber 9303.) enas: Cordillera tie Tilaran, Monteverde Reserve and vi¬ cinity, ca. 10°20'N, 84°50'W, 1200-1550 m. 4 Mar. 1990 (fr), Bello 2110 (F, INB, MO, MV), 28 July 1977 (fl). Dryer 1589 (CR. MO), 4 Apr. 1985 (fr), Haber & Bello 1458 (BM. CAS, CR, F. LL, MKXII, MO, US), 12 July 1985 (fl), Haber & Bello 1984 (BM. COL, CR. F. LL, MEXU. MICH, MO. P, UPS. W), 29 Nov. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3591 (BM. CR. LL, MO). 17 Dec. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3935 (CAS, CR. DUKF:. F. LL. MEXU. MO), 22 July 1986 (fl), Haber ex Clagget 5738 (CR, F, GH, LL, MO), 27 Feb. 1987 (fr), Haber & Bello 6728 (INB, LL. MO), Feb. 1988 (fr). Haber & Bello 8213 (F. INB. LL, MO, US), 20 July Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hammel Celastraceae Species from Costa Rica 149 1989 (fl), Haber 9303 (CR. F. INB. MEXU, MO. TEX). 26 Mar. 1990 (fr). Haber 9815 (CR. INB. MO. US), 30 July 1991 (fl), Haber & Zuchowski 10789 (CR, INB. MO), 12 Mar. 1992 (fr), Haber & Zuchowski 11048 (CR, F, INB, MO), 27 July 1977 (fl). Hartshorn 1901 (CR. F), 25 Jan. 1984 (fr). Pennington 11432 (CR. MO). MEXICO. Vera¬ cruz: Estacidn Biologica Los Tuxtlas. 18°35'N. 95°05'W, 300 m, no date (st), Calzada 79 (F), 29 Nov. 1974 (fr). Cedillo 436 (MO). 4 Feb. 1986 (fl). Cedilla 3518 { MO), 24 June 1984 (fl), Ibarra & Sinaca 1787 (MO), 15 Nov. 1984 (fr), Ibarra et al. 2124 (MO), 20 Jan. 1985 (fr?), Ibarra & Sinaca 2240, 2241 (MO). 4 July 1985 (fl), Sinaca 122 (MO). Distribution and biogeography. Gymnosporia ha- beriana is disjunct between one site at about 300 m elevation in Veracruz, Mexico, and several wet- forest, mid-elevation sites in northwestern Costa Rica (Fig. 2). However, its nearest relatives, as dis¬ cussed below, are from low- and mid-elevation South America, a common pattern for tropical Mex¬ ican and Central American taxa (e.g., Hammel, 1986, and references therein). Nevertheless, G. ha- beriana is not known from southern Costa Rica or from Panama. This disjunct distribution between Mexico (or northern Central America) and Costa Rica, then skipping Panama to nearest relatives in South America, is not unique (e.g., Ziziphus chlo- roxylon (L.) Oliver), and if not an artifact of col¬ lecting, may itself reflect the complex geological history of the isthmian region. Relationships. The closest relatives of Gymnos¬ poria haberiana are its two South American con¬ geners. In 1985 Lundell transferred Maytenus mag- nifolia Loesener to Gymnosporia and described a second neotropical species, G. gentryi, thus rein¬ stating for the New World an essentially African genus that had come to be considered congeneric with Maytenus. In contrast to species of Maytenus, most of which (at least in the Neotropics) have small fasciculate inflorescences, 5-merous flowers, 1- or rarely 2-seeded fruits, and often toothed, gray- or tan-drying leaves, the New World Gymnosporia have relatively large, open cymose inflorescences, 4-merous flowers, usually 2^-seeded fruits, and entire, greenish-drying leaves (see also Hou, 1955). Study of specimens and bibliographic material at MO sup>ports Liesner’s conjecture (1993) that G. ur- baniana (the older name) and G. magnifolia are conspecific: Gymnosporia urbaniana (Loesener) Liesner, Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 45: 1254. 1993. Rhacoma urbaniana Loesener Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. Vol. 1(11): 162. 1905. TYPE: Peru. Weberbauer 1875 (photo MO). Gymnosporia magnifolia (Loesener) Lundell, Phytologia 57: 314. 1985. Syn. nov. Maytenus magnifolia Loe¬ sener, Vemh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Brandenburg 48: 176. 1906 (1907). TYPE: Brazil. Amazonas: Flusse Jurud Miry, Ule 5721 (photo MO). The new species differs from Gymnosporia gen¬ tryi of Colombia and Ecuador and G. urbaniana of Amazonian Brazil, Peru, and Bolivia by its gener¬ ally smaller leaves with less conspicuous lateral veins, usually fewer-flowered inflorescences, and sepals that are much broader than long. Gymnos¬ poria urbaniana has smaller flowers with almost no nectar disk and is found mostly in lowland Ama¬ zonia. Gymnosporia gentryi, from 1200 to 2800 m in the northern Andes, has flowers nearly as large as those of G. haberiana, but the ovary (and fruit) is distinctly 4-angled and its leaves have very prominent (below) lateral veins that depart from the midrib at a much narrower angle. By these obser¬ vations, G. haberiana and G. gentryi appear to be sister species. The three neotropical species of Gymnosporia can be separated according to the fol¬ lowing key: la. Flowers mostly < 4 mm wide, sepals ca. 0.5 mm wide and equally long; filaments widening toward base, but nectar disk inconspicuous; smallest twigs green; plants mostly Amazonian, from be¬ low 800 m. G. urbaniana lb. Flowers > 5 mm wide, sepals ca. 1 mm wide, much shorter than wide or equally long; fila¬ ments scarcely widening toward base, nectar disk conspicuous; smallest twigs red or green; plants Andean or north of Panama, from above 1200 m. 2a. Leaves mostly 18—20 cm long, the lateral veins very prominent, arching strongly for¬ ward at < 45°; smallest twigs with reddish exfoliating epidermis; ovary (and fruits) dis¬ tinctly 4-angled; sepals as wide as long or slightly wider; Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia .... . G. gentryi 2b. Leaves <14 cm long, the lateral veins not prominent, arching outward mostly at 50° or more; smallest twigs green; ovary globose, the fruits often 4-lobed but not angled; se¬ pals much wider than long; Mexico and Cos¬ ta Rica. G. haberiana Mexican material of this species has sometimes been tentatively identified as Maytenus grisea Lun¬ dell, but examination of the Guatemalan type of that species ( Contreras 6944, LL) shows G. haber¬ iana to be quite distinct. Although the two species are superficially similar because ol their somewhat inflated and relatively thin-walled fruits, in contrast to the open cymes and lobed fruits of G. haberiana, the inflorescences of M. grisea are only pedicellate clusters on a very short or obsolete peduncle, the fruits are not lobed, and the leaves are toothed and 150 Novon 86.00 85.00 84.00 83.00 Figure 2. Distribution of four species of Celastraeeae in Costa Rica (hollow symbols mark type localities; 500 m contour is indicated). dry gray rather than green. Unexpectedly, this study has revealed that a rarely collected Costa Rican plant from hills near Palmar Norte (Allen 6327, F [as “Maytenus pallidifolius Standley & L. 0. Wil¬ liams ined.”]; Bohlke 20, F; Hammel et al. 20296, INB; Pineda & Hoet 3050, CR) is certainly con- specific with M. grisea. Thus, M. grisea, known only from the type in Guatemala anil now from southern Costa Rica (Fig. 2), is similar to G. haberiana in being disjunct within the region. Etymology and history. This new species is ded¬ icated to my friend and colleague, William Haber, long-time student and professor of the rich flora of Monteverde, Costa Rica, locality of the type and most other collections cited here. Bills keen ob¬ servation and field notes brought to my attention the dioecious nature of this species. The earliest known collection of this species is from Mexico (Cedillo 436, Nov. 1974). In Costa Rit a it was ap¬ parently first collected in July 1977 (Dryer 1589). Maytenus recondite Hammel, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Puntarenas: Cordillera de Tilaran, Monteverde community, 10°18'N, 84°48'W, 1350 m elev., 11 July 1989 (fl). Haber & Zu- chowski 9286 (holotype, INB; isotypes, CR, F, MICH, MO, US). Figure 3. A M. schippii atque M. guyanense inflorescentiis cy- moso-paniculatis, foliis in sicco viridi-griseis aut fuscis, praesentia altitudinis majoris differt. Dioecious trees 5—25 in; twigs usually zig-zag, terete. Leaves alternate, (5—)7—11 X 2—5 cm, ellip¬ tic, the apex acuminate, the base decurrent, shal¬ lowly toothed in the distal Yi or without teeth, with 4-7 indistinct lateral veins, these looping and not reaching the margin, glabrous, drying dark, gray- brown above, gray-green below; petioles 2-5 mm; stipules small, triangular, ± persistent. Inflores¬ cences small, usually l-4(-8)-flowered, axillary cy- mose, panicles, the rachis 1-7 mm, the pedicels 1- 2 mm, occasionally proliferating on ± leafless branchlets up to 4 cm long. Flowers 5-merous, ca. 3—4 mm across, pale green; sepals ca. Yi or less the length of the petals, rounded, ± erose-mar- gined; petals 1 X 1 mm at base, ± triangular; sta¬ mens yellow, born on the margin of a flat disc ca. 1.5 mm wide, the filaments ca. 0.5—0.6 mm. Cap¬ sules bivalvate mostly 1 or 2 (to 6) per axis, obo- void, 10-15 mm, bright orange, usually 1- or oc¬ casionally 2-seeded; seeds with a white aril. Additional specimens exami ned. COSTA RICA. Ala- juela: Cordillera de Guanacaste, entre Rfo Celeste y ca- Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hammel Celastraceae Species from Costa Rica 151 Figure 3. Maytenus recondita Hammel. —A. Flowering shoot. —B. Pistillate flowers. —C. Fruits. (A, B from Hartshorn 1895; C from Haber & Zuchowski 8737.) beeeras del Rio Chimurria. 10°43’15"N, 85°00'20"W, 7(K)—HtX) m, July (H & fr). Herrera 2008 (F. INB. MO); Cordillera de Tilaran, altos del Rfo Cano Negro. 10°21'N, 84°48'W, 13(X) m, 17 Sep. 1989 (fl), Bello 1376 (INB, MO); (Puntarenas, by error, on labels) Bosque Etemo De Los Ninos, 10°23'N, 84°42'W. 11(K) m, fl Apr., Bello el al. 2156 (CAS, CR. F, INB. MO, W); 10°24'N, 84°39'W. 800-900 m, 17 July 1993 (fr), Haber el al. 11544 (CAS, CR, F, INB. MICH. MO, W); Parque Nacional Juan Castro Blanco, 10°15'30"N, 84°15'30"W, 12(H) m, 26 June 1993 152 Novon (11. fr), Jimenez 1327 (COL, CR, F, INB, MO): Parque Na- cional Arenal, 10°25'N, 84°43'W, 12(X) m, 18 Sep. 1990 (fl), Bello 2403 (INB); Penas Blancas River Valley, 10°20'N, 84°50'W, 1250 m, 12 Oct. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3100 (CR, F, MO); Reserva Biologica de San Ra¬ mon, 10°17'N, 84°36'W, 11K)0 m, 16 Feb. 1994 (fl), Her¬ rera 6894 (CR, USJ). Guanaeaste: Cordillera de Guan- acaste, Parque Nacional Rincdn de La Vieja, cabeceras de Quebrada Rancho Grande, 10°46'N, 85°49'W, 1350- 14(K) m, 2 Dec. 1987 (fr), Herrera 1474 (MO); Cordillera de Tilaran, 3 km N Santa Elena, ca. 10°20'N, 84°50'W, 15(X) m, near 20 Dec. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3824 (CR, F. MO), 3831 (CR. F, MO), 3863 (CR, MO); 5 km N Santa Elena on road to Las Nubes, 10°22’N, 84°49'W, 14(X) tn, 10 Nov. 1988 (fr), Haber & Zuchowski 8737 (INB, MO); Rio Negro de Tilaran, 15(X) m, 4 Oct. 1985 (fl, fr), Haber & Bello 2989 (CR, F, MO); 10°21'N, 84°49'W, 1400 m, 27 May 1987 (fl), Haber & Bello 7125 (F, MO). Heredia: Cordillera Central, vicinity of Vara Blanca, 1710 m. Apr. 1938 (fl), Skutch 3765 (MO, US); Volc4n Barva, 1700- 2(XX) m, 24 May 1972 (fl, fr). Stone 3261 (CR. F, MO). Limon: Cordillera de Talamanca, Z. P. Barbilla, frente a confluencia entre Rio Cano Seco y Rfo Dantas, 10°N, 83°26'W, 150—350 m, 3 Nov. 1988 (fl), Herrera 2278 (F, MO). Puntarenas: Cordillera de Tilardn, Monteverde Re¬ serve and vicinity, ca. 10°20'N, 84°50'W, 1(XX)-17(X) m elev., 25 May 1989 (fl), Bello 922 (INB. MICH, MO, TEX, US). 21 Nov. 1991 (fl), Bello 4164 (INB), 17 to 20 Mar. 1973 (fr). Burger & J. Gentry 8601 (CR, E), 30 Oct. 1976 (fl, fr). Dryer 933 (CR. F. MO), 15 Dec. 1976 (fr). Dryer 1082 (CR), 13 Jan. 1977 (fl. fr). Dryer 1125 (CR, F, MO), Gentry & Haber 48761 (F, MO), 20 Mar. 1976 (fl. fr), Gdmez-Laurito et al. 1402 (USJ), 5 Aug. 1978 (fl, fr), Ha¬ ber 162 (CR), Haber 446 (F, MO), 692 (F, MO), 693 (F, MO), 20 Oct. 1985 (fl), Haber ex Bello 3108 (CR, MO), 20 Oct. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3117 (CR, F, MO), 10 Dec. 1985 (fr), Haber ex Bello 3673 (CR, MO), 16 Jan. 1986 (fl, fr), Haber ex Bello 4266 (CR, F, MO), 2 May 1974 (fl). Hartshorn 1470 (CR 4 sheets, F, MO), 19 Feb. 1976 (fr). Hartshorn 1820 (F), 26 July 1977 (fl), Hartshorn 1895 (CR 3 sheets, 1, MO), 19 Aug. 1995 (fl, fr), Penneys & Zuchowski 683 (CR, F, INB. MO, TEX), 8 Aug. 1975 (fl, fr). Poveda 1110 (CR, E, MO, USJ); Cordillera de Ti¬ laran, Ojo de Agua. Rio Aranjuez, 10°17'N, 84°46'W, 1550 m. 14 Nov. 1987, Haber & Bello 7738 (F, MO); San Luis, Cerro Amapola, 10°16'33"N, 84°47'45"W, 1100 m, 23 Nov. 1993 (fr), Fuentes 583 (INB, MO); Peninsula de Osa, Quebrada Agua Buena, 08°42'40"N, 83°31'00"W, 500 m, 13 Mar. 1996 (fl), Aguilar 4524 (CR, INB, F, MO). PANAMA. Chiriqui: Bajo Mono-Robalo trail ca. 1500- 21(X) m, 27 July 1947 (st). Allen 4844 (F). Distribution. Except for one sterile collection from western Panama, Maytenus recondita is restrict¬ ed to wet forests of central Costa Rica (Fig. 2), pri¬ marily at 700-1700 m elevation on the Pacific slope from the Cordillera de Guanaeaste to the Cordillera Central, with one low-elevation, Atlantic-slope col¬ lection from the Rfo Barbilla region. Cordillera de Talamanca (.Herrera 2278 ) and another isolated col¬ lection from the Osa Peninsula [Aguilar 4524). Characterization. This species is recognized by the acuminate and decurrent, gray-green-drying leaves and the paniculate inflorescence of reduced or aborted cymes. It is generally a larger tree as compared to M. segoviarum Standley & Steyermark, with which it is sympatric in Costa Rica. It has been identified in the past as M. schippii Lundell “vel. sp. aff.,” but differs from M. schippii by its shorter petioles, branched, pedunculate (rather than fasciculate) inflorescences, and higher-eleva¬ tion habitat. Another similar species, currently identified in Costa Rica as M. guyanensis Klotzsch ex Reissek, differs by its much larger, usually darker drying leaves, fasciculate inflorescences, and lower-elevation habitat. The five species of Maytenus recognized for Costa Rica can be distin¬ guished by the following key: la. Leaves distinctly serrulate with gland-tipped teeth; base of peduncle densely covered with fer- rugineous, laciniate bracteoles; plants from > 2(XX) m . M. woodsonii Lundell lb. Leaves entire or indistinctly toothed; ferrugine- ous bracteoles sparse or lacking; plants from 0 to 1700 m. 2a. Largest leaves 12-20 cm; plants from below 500 m elev. 3a. Leaves and fruits drying dark gray to brownish black; inflorescence ± race¬ mose or fasciculate from a short pedun¬ cle; fruits obovoid, not inflated; plants mostly from P. N. Manuel Antonio and Osa Peninsula, near sea level .... . M. guyanensis 3b. Leaves and fruits drying pallid gray- green, mottled; inflorescence fascicu¬ late, mostly without peduncle; fruits glo¬ bose inflated; Palmar Norte, 450 m. . . . M. grisea 2b. Largest leaves ^ 11 cm; plants from 40 to 1700 m. 4a. Leaf apex narrowly acuminate, some¬ times mucronate, the base markedly de¬ current, the leaves drying dark gray- green to greenish tan; inflorescence paniculate-cymose; fruits short-pedi¬ cellate from an obvious rachis; plants mostly of cloud forest, (150-)700- 1700 m. M. recondita 4b. Leaf apex acute to rounded, often re¬ fuse, the base acute, the leaves drying light gray to tan: inflorescences fascic¬ ulate; fruits arising from a knob; plants mostly of drier slopes below cloud for¬ est, 40-1100 m . M. segoviarum Anthers on flowering material of Maytenus recon¬ dita also bearing young fruits appear (on close ex¬ amination) not to bear pollen. Although the relative length of stamens and style does not differ strik¬ ingly in staminate and pistillate flowers, as in the above-discussed species of Gymnosporia, M. recon¬ dita must also be dioecious. A series of collections from Costa Rica (U. Cha¬ varria 179, INB; Chavez 248, INB; Ezpinoza 1186, Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hammel Celastraceae Species from Costa Rica 153 INB; G. Herrera 850, INB; A. Rodriguez 188, INB) is here specifically excluded from the concept of Maytenus recondita. This entity shares the eleva- tional range, inflorescence type, and leaf color of M. segoviarum, but has a leaf shape more similar to that of M. recondita. It is not yet decided whether these collections represent a sixth species for Costa Rica, hybrids between M. recondita and M. sego¬ viarum, or simply variation within M. segoviarum. Etymology and history. The epithet recondita (“hidden, unpretentious”) was chosen for this spe¬ cies because its primary distinction is its reduced but nevertheless branched inflorescence. In addi¬ tion, although the species has been well collected and distributed to various herbaria for many years, it is unremarkable and has remained undescribed. This species was first collected in April 1938 (Skutch 3765). Crossopetalum enervium Hammel, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Heredia: Llanura de San Carlos, S base of Cerros Sardinal, Chilamate de Sarapiquf, 10°27'N, 84°04'W, 70-100 m, 2 June 1985 (fl, fr), Grayum & Jacobs 5351 (ho- lotype, CR; isotypes, F, MO, LL + 3, dist. from MO as C. eucymosum). Figure 4. Differt a species affinibus foliorum nervis lateralibus inconspicuis, apprime a C. standleyi foliis latioribus sed brevioribus, inflorescentiis ut videtur simplicioribus, a C. gomezii foliis multo minoribus. Shrubs or small trees l-5(-8) m; twigs sharply quadrate-ribbed, glabrous. Leaves opposite, 6-10 X 1.8-4 cm, elliptic, the apex acute to acuminate, apiculate, the base acute and decurrent, distantly but sharply serrate, glabrous; main lateral veins 4— 6, loop-connected well below the margin, very in¬ distinct above and below; petioles ca. 3-5 mm; stipules minute, caducous extensions of the twig angles. Inflorescences ca. 1—1.5 cm long, mostly 3— 7(-25)-flowered, usually only 1-branched, axillary to extra-axillary cymes, glabrous or rarely puberu- lent; bracts and bracteoles small but ± foliaceous, gland-tipped; peduncles 7-13 mm, the pedicels 1.5—3 mm. Flowers small, 4-merous; sepals ca. Vi the size of the petals, rounded; petals ca. 1—1.5 mm, ± orbicular, the usually wine-red margins slightly crenate; stamens yellow, borne from just inside the margin of a flat, circular or quadrate disc; filaments ca. 0.1-0.2 mm. Fruits drupaceous, 0.7—1.4 X 0.6—0.7 cm, obovoid, red to black; seeds tuberculate. Additional specimens examined. COSTA RICA. Ala- juela: Cordillera de Tilaran, Monteverde Reserve, Penas Blancas river valley, ca. 10°2()'N, 84°45'W, 800— IKK) m. 22 Feb. 1989 (fl). Bello & Cruz 724 (INB. MV), 29 Nov. 1986 (fl, fr), Haber ex Bello 6480 (CR); Reserva Koresta! de San Ramon. 800-1000 m, 4 May 1985 (fr), E. Rojas s.n. (USJ); Llanura de San Carlos, Pital, Y ucatan, 10°34'40"N, 84° 11 '00"W, 100 m, 4 Oct. 1994 (fr), Estrada 246 (INB); Llanura de Guatuso, 3 km NW of Florencia 10°23'N, 84°28'W, 250 m, 28 Dec. 1993 (fl, fr), Haber & Guindon 11759 (CR. F. INB, LL, MO, US); 8 km NE of Villa Quesada, near Artezalea, 550 m, 17 Feb. 1966 (fr). Molina et al. 17271 (CR. F); Pueblo Nuevo, IKK) m, 15 Apr. 1939 (fl. fr), .4. Smith 1902 (F). Guanacaste: Cor¬ dillera de Guanacaste, P. N. Guanacaste, Volcbn Cacao, ca. 10°55'45"N, 85°28'15"W, 11(H) m, 11 Feb. 1995 (fl). Alfaro 114 (INB), 2 June 1990 (fr). Bello 2232 (INB). 11 Apr. 1991 (fl, fr), Chavez 543 (CR, INB), 14 July 1991 (fr), Chavez 585 (CR. INB), 8 Feb. 1995 (fl, fr), B. Gamboa 48 (CR, INB, MO), 10 Feb. 1995 (fl, fr), Lobo 50 (INB). 3 June 1990 (fr), Maas 14 (INB), 2 June 1990 (fr). Obando 15 (CR); P. N. Rincon de La Vieja, 8(H) m. 27 Jan. 1983 (fl), Garwood et al. 726 (F). Heredia: Llanura de San Carlos, near Tirimbina E of the Rfo Sarapiquf, I0°24'N, 84°07'W. 150-250 m, 12-15 Aug. 1971 (fr). Burger & Burger 8053 (CR, F). Puntarenas: Cordillera de Tilaran. Monteverde area, Hoge Middle, 13 Mar. 1979 (fl), Koptur SK-I02 (CR); Cordillera de Talamanca, P. I. La Amistad, Estacibn Altamira, 09°02'10"N, 83°01'20"W, 1350 m. 14 Apr. 1995 (fl), Angulo 164 (INB); Las Alturas and vicinity. 1700 m, 26 Aug. 1974 (fr), Maas 1484 (CR. F). Distribution. Crossopetalum enervium is appar¬ ently endemic to Costa Rica, where it is known from both the northern and southern parts of the country in wet to very wet forest from ca. 100 to 1700 m elevation (Fig. 2). A study of shrub and treelet species at Monteverde (Koptur et al., 1988), includes phenological data about this species (as C. eucymosum ), vouchered by the above cited Kop¬ tur collection (Haber, pers. comm.); fruits take about 3 months to mature and then may remain on the plant up to 5 months. Most collections are from the northern half of the country in the Cordilleras de Guanacaste and Tilaran and from the Caribbean lowlands to the east. A few collections with slightly more prominent venation, approaching that of C. standleyi, come from an outlying population in the extreme south of the country on the Pacific slopes of the Cordillera de Talamanca very close to Pan¬ ama. Although not yet known from Panama, this new species must certainly occur there. Characterization and relationships. This species is distinctive for the very faint (when dry) lateral veins and the delicate, subumbellate inflores¬ cences. In leaf size and certain aspects of the in¬ florescence and fruit, this species is most like Cros¬ sopetalum standleyi (Lundell) Lundell (basionym Myginda standleyi; Standley 68938, isotype, F), from which it differs by its wider and slightly short¬ er leaves, markedly obscure venation, and the sub- umbellate cymes with relatively long primary pe¬ duncles. Both C. standleyi and C. enervium have 154 Novon Figure 4. Crossopetalum enervium Hammel. —A. Shoot with immature fruit. —B. Flowers. —C. Fruits. (A. B from Gamboa 4H\ C from Hello 2232.) obovate fruits and short anther filaments. Crosso¬ petalum enervium is also similar to the type of C. riparium (Lundell) Lundell (.Lundell 1476, F) in its smallish leaves and delicate, glabrous inflores¬ cences. The inflorescences of the latter species, however, are more distinctly branched, and its leaves dry brownish (rather than gray-green), and are less serrate and more prominently nerved than Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hammel Celastraceae Species from Costa Rica 155 those of C. enervium. The stamens are nearly sessile on the type of C. riparium. Both C. riparium and C. standleyi (originally described from Guatemala) are restricted to northern Central America. That the close relatives of this new species are from north of Costa Rica is to he expected; the genus is ba¬ sically Central American and West Indian, with only one species reported from South America (Gentry, 1993). One collection of C. enervium , Cha¬ vez 543, has slightly puberulent inflorescences. Among Costa Rican Crossopetalum, the new spe¬ cies is most similar to C. gomezii Lundell, which differs by having much larger leaves with very prominent venation. It has been confused with the most common Costa Rican species, formerly known as C. eucymosum (Loesener & Pittier) Lundell, here considereil a synonym of the older C. parviflorum (Hemsley) Lundell: Crossopetalum parviflorum (Hemsley) Lundell, Wrightia 3(1): 8. 1961. Euonymus parviflorus Hemsley, Diag. PI. Nov. Mex. p. 6. 1878. TYPE: Nicaragua. Chontales: R. Tate 292 (photo, US). Crossopetalum eucymosum (Loesener & Pittier) Lundell. Wrightia 3(1): 7. 1961. Syn. nov. Myginda eucymosa Loesener & Pittier. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 12: 175. 1909, PI. 18. TYPE: Guatemala. Alta Verapaz: Ca- habon River, Pittier 239 (US). Crossopetalum parviflorum has much larger, more open, pubescent inflorescences, larger flowers with longer stamens, and leaves that dry brownish in¬ stead of gray and have more obvious secondary ve¬ nation. The five Costa Rican species of Crossope¬ talum can be distinguished by the following key: la. Leaves pubescent, mostly less than 1.5 cm wide, acute; plants from near sea level on the dry Pa¬ cific coast. C. uragoga (Jacquin) Kuntze lb. Leaves glabrous, mostly more than 2 cm wide, acuminate or acute; plants from higher or at least wetter habitats. 2a. Fruits cylindrical; leaves acute at apex, con¬ spicuously toothed; flowers nearly sessile at the end of a short peduncle . . C. tonduzii (Loesener) Lundell 2b. Fruits obovoid; leaves acuminate at apex; flowers both pedicellate and pedunculate. 3a. Inflorescence pubescent, openly cy- inose-branched; largest leaves mostly 10(—13) cm long, inconspicuously toothed, drying brownish; filaments nearly V 2 length of petals . . C. parviflorum 3b. Inflorescence glabrous (very rarely pu¬ bescent in C. enervium), little branched, appearing almost umbellate; leaves larger or smaller, drying gray; filaments much less than Vi length of petals. 4a. Leaves inconspicuously toothed, the largest at least (12—)15 cm long; lateral nerves conspicuous below . C. gomezii 4b. Leaves conspicuously toothed, the largest mostly 6(—7) cm long; lateral nerves very indistinct below . . . C. enervium Etymology and history. The epithet “enervium” is chosen in reference to the inconspicuous lateral venation of the leaves in dry specimens. Here again “reconditum” was a serious contender for the hon¬ ors; this rarely collected species has actually been in collections for quite long, the earliest known gathering being that of Austin Smith 1902, in 1939. That collection and others, including the type, were distributed as Crossopetalum eucymosum, wherein the new species has, until now, remained hidden. Acknowledgments. I thank Michael Grayum for his ever careful reading of an early draft of the manuscript, two anonymous reviewers for further refinements, Silvia Troyo lor the line drawings, and Henk van der Werff for fine-tuning the Latin de¬ scriptions. Fieldwork resulting in many of the col¬ lections here cited was supported by various Na¬ tional Geographic Society grants to William Haber and to Michael Grayum and by National Science Foundation (NSF) grant BSR-8700068 to M. H. Grayum and the author. Publication was supported by NSF grant DEB-9300814 to the author and M. H. Grayum. Literature Cited Gentry, A. H. 1993. A Field Guide to the Families and Genera of Woody Plants of Northwest South America (Colombia, Ecuador and Pern). Conservation Interna¬ tional, Washington, D.C. Hammel, B. E. 1986. Characteristics and phytogeograph- ical analysis of a subset of the flora of I,a Selva (Costa Rica). Selbyana 9: 149—155. Hou, D. 1955. A revision of the genus Celastrus. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 42: 215—302. Koptur, S., W. A. Haber, G. W. Frankie & H. G. Baker. 1988. Phenological studies of shrub and treelet species in tropical cloud forests of Costa Rica. J. Trop. Ecol. 4: 323-346. Liesner, R. L. 1993. Celastraceae. P. 345 (1254) in L. Brako & J. L. Zarucchi, Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and Gymnosperms of Peru. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Card. 45. Lundell, C. L. 1985. Two species of the genus Gymnos- poria (Celastraceae) in South America. Phytologia 57: 313-314. Paeonia (Paeoniaceae) in Xizang (Tibet) Hong De-yuan Laboratory of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100093, People’s Republic of China ABSTRACT. A taxonomic revision of Paeonia in Xizang is presented, and of the five species rec¬ ognized, P. ludlowii, P. sterniana, P. delavayi, P. emodi, and P. veitchii, the first two are endemic. A new combination, P. ludlowii (Stern & Taylor) Hong, is proposed. A considerable search tor P. moutan var. atava in its type locality led to the conclusion that the taxon is P. rochii subsp. rockii, a native of north-central China introduced to Xiz¬ ang by Buddhist monks. Reproductive and other biological features of the woody P. ludlowii and P. delavayi are described. A key to species is given. Xizang (Tibet), commonly called the roof or the third pole of the world, has a rather rich flora due to its diverse topographic and climatic conditions. More than 5000 species of vascular plants have been recorded in Flora Xizangica (Wu, 1981- 1987). Five taxa of Paeonia, P. delavayi Franchet var. delavayi and var. lutea (Delavay ex Franchet) Finet & Gagnepain, P. emodi Wallich ex Royle, P. sterniana Fletcher, and P. veitchii Lynch, have been reported from Xizang (Pan, 1979, 1985). During the preparation of a monograph of Paeonia, it became apparent that the two woody taxa which were orig¬ inally described from Xizang have been neglected in the Chinese literature. Paeonia moutan Aiton subsp. atava Briihl was described from Yadong in S Xizang (Briihl, 1896), whereas P. lutea Delavay ex Franchet var. ludlowii Stem & Taylor was de¬ scribed from Mailing County and adjacent regions in SE Xizang (Stem & Taylor, 1951, 1953). Paeonia moutan is a synonym of P. sujfruticosa, a species well known in cultivation. One of the problems that needed explanation is the disjunction between the Xizang populations of P moutan subsp. atava and the wild forms (P sujfruticosa subsp. spontanea (Rehder) S. G. Haw & L. A. Lauener) that are con¬ fined to a small area in Shaanxi, Shanxi, and Hen¬ an. The second problem involves the taxonomic rank of P. lutea var. ludlowii because, according to Stem and Taylor (1953), this taxon is distinctly dif¬ ferent from variety lutea, especially in plant height, size of flowers, and number and size of follicles. To clarify these and other problems, fieldwork was conducted in S and SE Xizang from May to June in 1996. Paeonia moutan Aiton subsp. atava Bruhl Briihl (1896) described this subspecies based on King 549 (K), which was collected from Tibet (Chumbi, Tuk Chang, June 1884). Haw and Lau¬ ener (1990) treated the plant as Paeonia sujfruti¬ cosa Andr^anszky subsp. atava. The wild plants of P. sujfruticosa subsp. spontanea are confined to a small area in N Henan, S Shanxi, and C Shaanxi. In fact, the whole P. sujfruticosa complex (including P. rockii, P ostii, and P. qiui) is confined to the Qinling Range and adjacent regions in North-cen¬ tral China, and none of its taxa has been recorded from Sichuan or Xizang. Several expeditions to Ya¬ dong County, where Chumbi is located, have been made since the early 1950s, but no Paeonia was found. The populations of subspecies spontanea and subspecies atava are isolated by more than 2000 air km and by the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau and the Himalayas. During the 1996 expedition, the present author and three assistants spent considerable time in Chumbi Valley searching for Paeonia, but none was found. An extensive search was made in nearly ev¬ ery plant community in the valley to 3600 m ele¬ vation. The search was also extended to other plac¬ es in Yadong County from Xiayadong at 2750 m, near the border with Bhutan and Sikkim, to Shan- gyadong at 3200 m. The peony is a famous flower in China, and wherever it exists in the wild, almost all the local people know its exact location. For example, during the expedition of 1995, inhabitants of NW Sichuan could point out the exact places where P. decomposita grew, and people in Mailing, Nyingchi, and Bomi counties in SE Xizang were also able to identify Lumaidao (God’s flower). All 37 persons questioned indicated that no peony grows in the area. On the way back to Lhasa, a single plant of P. rockii (S. G. Haw & L. A. Lau¬ ener) T. Hong & J. J. Li was found in front of the Zhashilenbu Temple in Xigaze City. When asked about that plant, a Buddhist monk replied that it has “a very long history.” Paeonia rockii has two Novon 7: 156-161. 1997. Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hong Paeonia in Xizang (Tibet) 157 subspecies, and Bnihl's figure (t. 126) fits P. rockii subsp. rockii rather well except for the flower color. The petals ol Paeonia may change color if speci¬ mens are not dried quickly. Haw and Lauener (1990) commented on a specimen, Gould 132 (K), from Bhutan as “having a large flower with blotched petals. It appears to be closer to [P. suffruticosa] subsp rockii, but the leaflets are quite frequently lobed, with up to ca. 5 rather blunt, shallow lobes per leaflet.” They also considered this plant as a possible escape from cultivation at a lamasery, and their description fits P. rockii subsp rockii very well. On the basis of these findings, it is rather reason¬ able to say that U P. moutan subsp. atava" is actu¬ ally P. rockii subsp. rockii introduced to Xigaze, Yadong, and nearby Bhutan by Buddhist monks from lamaseries in the Qinling Range. Key to the Species of Paeonia in Xizang la. Shrubs; flowers yellow, rarely red-purple. 2a. Carpels 2—4; follicles < 4 X 1.5 cm; petals usually red-blotched at base, rarely red-pur¬ ple; filaments purple-red; plants < 1.5 m tall; leaf segments and lobes mostly entire . P. delavayi 2b. Carpels 1. rarely 2; follicles 4.7-7 X 2-3.3 cm; petals pure yellow; filaments yellow; plants usually 1.5-3.5 m tall; leaf segments and lobes with acuminate teeth . . . P. ludlowii lb. Herbs; flowers red, white, or pink. 3a. All leaflets segmented, with segments again segmented, narrowly lanceolate to lanceo¬ late, 3.5—10 X 0.4—1.7 cm; flowers purple- red . P veitchii 3b. Only terminal leaflets 3-segmented, lateral ones not segmented or unequally 2-seg- mented, narrowly oblong or oblong-lanceo¬ late, 9—13 X 1.2-3 cm; flowers white or rarely pinkish white. 4a. Carpels densely pubescent; flowers 3 on a stem . P emodi 4b. Carpels glabrous; flowers usually soli¬ tary . P. sterniana Paeonia ludlowii (Stem & Taylor) Hong, stat. nov. Basionym: Paeonia lutea Delavay ex Franchet var. ludlowii Stern & Taylor, J. Roy. Hort. Soc. 76: 217. 1951. TYPE: China. SE Tibet [Kong- bo Prov., Miling, Tsangpo Valley], Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4540 (holotype, BM). Deciduous and caespitose shrubs, up to 3.5 m tall. Roots attenuate downward, not fusiform. Stems gray, up to 4 cm diam. Leaves biternate, glabrous on both sides, green above, pale glaucous beneath; petiole 9-15 cm long; leaflets 9, leaf blade 12-30 X 14—30 cm, lateral 3 leaflets on each side with main petiolules 2-3 cm long, terminal 3 leaflets with main petiolules 5-9 cm long; leaflets nearly sessile, 6-12 X 5—13 cm, usually 3-segmented nearly to base; segments 4—9 X 1.5-4 cm, mostly 3-lobed to middle; lobes 2-5 X 0.5-1.5 cm, entire or with 1 or 2 teeth, segments, lobes, and teeth all acuminate at apex. Flowers 3 or 4 on each shoot, axillary, 10-12 cm across; pedicels slightly curved, 5-9 cm long; bracts 4 or 5 and sepals 3 or 4, grade into one another; petals pure yellow, spreading, ob- ovate, rounded at apex, 5-5.5 X 2.5-3.5 cm; fila¬ ments yellow, 1.1-1.5 cm long, anthers ca. 4 mm long; disc only 1 mm high, yellow, dentate; carpels mostly single, very rarely 2, glabrous; stigmas yel¬ low. Follicles cylindrical, 4.7-7 X 2-3.3 cm. Seeds rounded, dark brown, ca. 1.3 cm diam. Flowering late May to early June. In their description of Paeonia lutea var. lud¬ lowii, Stern and Taylor (1951, 1953) indicated that the taxon is distinctly different from variety lutea and distinguished it by its long, commonly un¬ branched stems to 8 feet (vs. to 5 feet in var. lu¬ tea), larger and more open flowers, and up to 2 carpels twice as large as those of variety lutea. Lpon the examination of plants in five populations in Mailing and Nyingchi counties, as well as five populations of variety lutea (- P. delavayi), these differences have been confirmed. As shown in Fig¬ ures 1 and 2, plants of P ludlowii are tall, caes¬ pitose, and with larger, pure yellow flowers, yellow filaments, acuminate leaf segments and lobes, and mostly one carpel per flower (more than 97% of the flowers examined have a single carpel and less than 3% have two). Furthermore, P. ludlowii pro¬ duces very large follicles that contain the largest seeds in the genus. In contrast, plants of P dela¬ vayi are not caespitose and have much shorter stems, acute leaf lobes and segments, more or less pendulous and smaller flowers on curved pedicels, yellow petals nearly always red-blotched at base, purple-red filaments, and 3 or 4 (rarely 2) much smaller carpels. These differences clearly support the recognition of variety ludlowii as a distinct species. Paeonia ludlowii is a narrow endemic of SE Xiz¬ ang, where it grows in sparse forests, woods, and thickets in Nyingchi, Mailing, and Lhunze counties at 92.4°-94.8°E and 28.4°-29.9°N. All five popu¬ lations studied were small in size, and the largest was about 200 m in diameter. Except for the Quen- ima Village population ( Hong et al. H96020 ), which had only four individuals, the other populations consisted of rather dense individuals, and the spe¬ cies was a dominant element in the community. Two factors may explain the compact population with a large number of individuals. First, this species has 158 Novon Figure 1. a. b. Paeonia ludlowii (Stern & Taylor) Hong. —a. Whole leaf. —b. Fruit of 1 follicle, c, d. P. delavayi Franchet. —c. Fruit of 3 follicles. —d. Part of leaf. Scale = 2 cm (drawn by Zhang Tai-li). a high seed-set, and its seeds appear to have a high germination rate. Nearly 100 seedlings were found in an area of a square meter under a large individ¬ ual in the Nanyigou population (Hong et al. H96030). Second, the seeds of P. ludlowii are large (ca. 1.3 cm diam.) anti are not adapted to long¬ distance dispersal; perhaps they are mostly moved by rats. The species is obligately sexual, and no vegetatively produced individuals or plantlets have been found in any of the populations. More than 20 Volume 7, Number 2 1997 Hong Paeonia in Xizang (Tibet) 159 U c o Figure 2. / aeonia ludlowii (Stern & Taylor) Hong. Clockwise from left: —A clump with dozens of stems and > 1(H) flowers. —Flower with yellow petals and stamens and pistil. —Hundreds of clumps dug out for root hark medicine, thus causing a serious threat to the survival of the species. 160 Novon small plantlets were dug out, and all were found to be seedlings, a sharp contrast to P. delavayi, which also reproduces vegetatively. Paeonia ludlowii is a tall shrub that often forms large and dense clumps with dozens of stems. A single individual may have up to 105 flowers (Fig. 2). The species is also a medicinal plant dug out by the local people for its root bark. In three of the five populations studied ( Hong et al. H96007, H96014, H96030 ), hundreds of individuals were dug out by people from Gansu and Qinghai prov¬ inces (Fig. 2). This causes a serious threat to the survival of this species. Effective measures must be taken to conserve this beautiful flower. Paeonia ludlowii is diploid with 2n = 10. The meiotic chromosome count, reported here for the first time, is based on Hong, Luo & Zhang H96007 (PE). Specimens examined. CHINA. SE Xizang: Mailing County: Gangga, 4 km E of Gangga Bridge, 29.3°N, 94.4°E, 2900 m, Hong, Luo & Zhang H96005 (GH/A. K, MO, PE, S); Zhare Township, Caimu Village, N of Yarlung Zangbo (River), 29.2°N, 94.3°E, 2980 in. Hong, Luo & Zhang H96007 (GH/A. K. MO. PE, S); between Gangga and Mailing, S of Yarlung Zangbo (River). 29.2°N, 94.2°E. 3000 m. Hong, Luo & Zhang H96014 (GH/A, K, MO, PE, S), Zheng 22 (Herb. Xizang Plateau Inst. Ecol. Bayi); Nanyi Township, Nanyigou (Valley), 29.2°N, 94.1°E, 2950 m, Hong. Luo & Zhang H96030 (GH/A, K. MO, PE. S), 3300 m, Zheng 673 (Herb. Xizang Plateau Inst. Eeol. Bayi); Regagou, 2870 m, Xizang Inst. Ecol. 186 (Herb. Xizang Plateau Inst. Ecol. Bayi); Lhunze County: Qayu, Zuanbadala, 3450 m, Qinghai- Xizang Expedition 750450 (PE, KUN); Nyingchi County: Bayizhen, Juemugou, 2950 m, Yao, Tang, Zheng M* Number 3 1997 The Generic Disposition of Quidproquo confusum and Sinapis aucheri (Brassicaceae) Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. Suzanne /. Warwick Eastern Cereal and Oilseed Research Centre, Agriculture Canada, Research Branch, Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa, Ontario K1A 0C6, Canada Abstract. The generic name Quidproquo is re¬ duced to synonymy ot Raphanus. The new combi¬ nation R. confusus is proposed. Evidence tor the retention ol Brassica aucheri in Brassica, rather than in Sinapis, is presented. The identity of two Middle Eastern species of mustards has been contused, resulting in a nomen- clatural instability that has continued from the mid 1800s to the present. The confusion is attributed to the fact that the two species were historically treat¬ ed as one, their typihcation was mishandled, anti their generic disposition was not resolved. Boissier (1842) described Brassica aucheri Boissier from a single collection (Aucher 203) trom northern Iraq. Boissier (1849) transferred the species to Raph¬ anus (as R. aucheri (Boissier) Boissier) and cited two collections, one from Galilee (northern Israel) and an¬ other from Persia (Iran). However, he overlooked the fact that the specimens from Israel, and those he (Boissier, 1867) later cited from southern Lebanon, represent a species entirely ditferent from that of Iraq and Iran. Schulz (1919) was the first to recognize that there were two species involved. However, he retained the name R. aucheri for the eastern Mediterranean (Israel, Lebanon, Syria) species, excluded the type (Aucher 203) of that name by stating (p. 209) “excl. pi. Auch. et Kotsch.,” and recognized the plant of Iraq and Iran as Sinapis auchen (Boissier) 0. E. Schulz. As indicated by Baillargeon (1985, 1986), Schulz contradicted Article 48.1 of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature and thus created a later hom¬ onym, R. aucheri O. E. Schulz not Boissier, for the eastern Mediterranean species. The eastern Mediterranean plant needed a new name, and Greuter and Burdet (1983) named it Quid¬ proquo confusum, whereas Al-Shehbaz (1985) named it Raphanus boissieri. Greuter and Burdet were correct in providing a legitimate name for the species, but they failed to typify it, and they placed it in the mono- typic genus Quidproquo without discussing anything about the affinities and the reasons for separating this new genus from the related Brassica, Raphanus, and Sinapis. On the other hand, Al-Shehbaz placed the species in the correct genus, Raphanus, but over¬ looked the fact that Greuter and Burdet provided a substitute name for R. aucheri O. E. Schulz. There¬ fore, the name Raphanus boissieri Al-Shehbaz is il¬ legitimate, and the correct name for the eastern Med¬ iterranean plant should be R. confusus, the combination of which is herein proposed. Raphanus confusus (Greuter & Burdet) Al-Shehbaz & Warwick, comb. nov. Basionym: Quidproquo confusum Greuter & Burdet, Willdenowia 13: 94. 1983. Raphanus aucheri 0. E. Schulz, Pflanzenr. IV. 105(Heft 70): 209. 1919, not R. aucheri (Boissier) Boissier, Diagn. PI. Orient. Nov. I. 2(8): 45. 1849. TYPE: Israel [as Palestine]. Galilaea borealis, near Hunin and not far from Safed, 900 m, 22 Apr. 1897, BommiiUer 114 (lectotype, designated by Baillargeon (1985), W). Novon 7: 219-220. 1997. 220 Novon Raphanus boissieri Al-Shehbaz, J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 275. 1985. TYPE: Palestine [Israel]. Galilee, April-May 1846, E. Boissier s.n. (holotype, GH; isotype, G-Bois). Although Baillargeon (1985, 1986) provided a detailed nomenclatural history of this complex, he refrained from evaluating the generic disposition of the two species involved. He distinguished Quid- proquo from Raphanus on the basis of the complete absence of the valvular fruit segment, which is present in Raphanus as a rudimentary and seedless structure. However, we consider this difference as minor, not justifying the recognition of Quidproquo as distinct from Raphanus. It is interesting to note that the lectotype sheet of Q. confusum was initially annotated by Baillargeon as R. schulzii Baillargeon, a name that was never published. The Iraqi-Iranian species was treated by Hedge (1968) and Hedge and Lamond (1980) as Sinapis aucheri, just as was done by Schulz (1919). Molec¬ ular studies on this species (Warwick & Black, 1991) show that it is most closely related to Bras- sica deflexa Boissier, a Middle Eastern species with the same chromosome number of 2n = 14. Warwick and Black’s study also shows that both species fall in a clade (“ Brassica ” lineage) quite distinct from the clade that includes the remaining species of Sinapis. Their data are consistent with the recog¬ nition of the species as a morphologically anoma¬ lous element in Sinapis. The presence of a long, corky, torulose, 6-10-seeded terminal fruit segment is anomalous in Sinapis but not so in Brassica. Therefore, Boissier’s (1842) original description of the Iraqi—Iranian species as Brassica aucheri re¬ flects the most accurate generic disposition. Literature Cited Al-Shehbaz, 1. A. 1985. Raphanus boissieri (Crueiferae), a new species from the Middle East. J. Arnold Arbor. 66: 275-278. Baillargeon, G. 1985. Quidproquo confusum Greuter & Burdet (Crueiferae): l'eureka d’un imbroglio taxono- mique. Willdenowia 15: 177-182. -. 1986. Raphanus boissieri Al-Shehbaz, an ille¬ gitimate synonym for Quidproquo confusum Greuter & Burdet. Crueiferae Newslett. 10: 8-9. Boissier, E. 1842. Plantae Aucherianae orientales enu- meratae, cum novarum specierum descriptione. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. II 17: 45-90. -. 1849. Raphanus aucheri. Diagn. PI. Orient. Nov. 1. 2(8): 45. -. 1867. Raphanus sect. III. Hesperidopsis. El. Ori¬ ent. 1: 401. Greuter, Vi 1 . & H. M. Burdet. 1983. Quidproquo. In: W. Greuter & T. Rails (editors), Med-checklist notulae, 7. Willdenowia 13: 94. Hedge, I. 1968. Raphanus. In: K. H. Rechinger (editor), FI. Iranica 57: 38—39. Akademische Druck- und Ver- lagsanslalt, Graz, Austria. -& J. M. Lamond. 1980. Brassicaceae. In: C. C. Townsend & E. Guest (editors), El. Iraq 4: 845-885. Ministry of Agriculture & Agrarian Reform. Bagdad, Iraq. Schulz, O. E. 1919. Crueiferae—Brassiceae. Part. 1. Pflanzenr. IV. 105(Heft 70): 1-290. Warwick. S. I. & L. 1). Black. 1991. Molecular system- atics of Brassica and allied genera (subtribe Brassici- nae, Brassiceae)—Chloroplast genome and cytodeme congruence. Theor. Appl. Genet. 82: 81-92. Two New Species of Hybanthus (Violaceae) from Central America and a Regional Key for the Genus Harvey E. Ballard, Jr.* and Mark Allen Wetter Herbarium, University of Wisconsin-Madison, Birge Hall, 430 Lincoln Drive, Madison, Wisconsin 53706-1381, U.S.A. ^Present, address: Department of Environmental and Plant Biology, Porter Hall, Ohio University, Athens, Ohio 45701, U.S.A. Nelson Zamora Herbario, Instituto Nacional de Biodiversidad, Apartado Postal 22-3100, Santo Domingo de Heredia, Costa Rica Abstract. Two morphologically and ecologically distinctive, woody Hybanthus species from Central America are described, illustrated, and mapped. Hybanthus denticulatus inhabits lowland rainforest from northern Nicaragua to eastern Panama and is allied to Mexican and Guatemalan H. elatus. Hy¬ banthus hespericlivus is restricted to mid-elevation forest on the western mountain slopes of northern Costa Rica and resembles Panamanian H. jefensis and northern Mesoamerican //. sylvicola. A key to Central American species of Hybanthus is provid¬ ed. Systematic and nomenclatural studies of Mexi¬ can and Central American Violaceae for several flo¬ ra projects, including the “Manual de Plantas de Costa Rica” and “Flora Mesoamericana,” have re¬ sulted in the discovery of two new species of Hy¬ banthus commonly misidentified as H. guanacas- tensis Standley, a species of higher-elevation forest in northern and eastern Costa Rica. Both new spe¬ cies resemble H. guanacastensis and other mem¬ bers of Hybanthus subg. Hybanthus in their woody habit and axillary short shoots with one or more peduncles. However, their strongly zygomorphic flowers, with the bottom petal at least twice as long as the lateral and upper ones and strongly differ¬ entiated into a slender claw and greatly expanded blade, and free filaments of the stamens, suggest instead an alliance to subgenus lonidium (Ventenat) Schulze-Menz. The infrageneric relationships of the new species are as yet unresolved. Morton was the last to revise the genus Hyban¬ thus in Mexico and Central America, through syn¬ optical and piecemeal efforts (Morton, 1944, 1971). While he initially provided a pared-down key for herbaceous and semi-herbaceous species that he recognized in 1944, he left out woody shrubs and treelets in this earlier key and never published a more inclusive key in subsequent works in which he recognized additional species of Hybanthus. Ex¬ acerbating the situation are several names used in publications by Morton and his contemporaries that the first author has determined are synonyms. Since Morton’s time, no single key or taxonomic resource has been available for Hybanthus species of Mexico and Central America. Consequently, approximately 25% of Hybanthus specimens from this region are misidentified. A treatment of Hybanthus for the en¬ tire region will be published in “Flora Mesoamer¬ icana” several years in the future. In the interim the following key will facilitate identification of dried flowering Central American specimens of Hy¬ banthus. Synonyms in brackets represent names recognized as distinct species by Morton (1944, 1971). Key to the Species of Hybanthus in Central America la. Stems predominantly or entirely herbaceous; plant 0.1-0.5 m tall. 2a. Corollas 20—35 mm long; sepal margins dentate; plant densely and coarsely long-hirsute throughout . H. calceolaria (L.) Schulze-Menz 2b. Corollas 9-17 mm long; sepal margins entire; plant glabrous or pubescent but not densely and coarsely long-hirsute throughout. 3a. Leaf blades 3.2—8.0 times as long as broad; at least the lowest leaf nodes opposite (lower leaves deciduous on H. attenuatus). 4a. Upper leaves alternate; leaf blades broadly lanceolate, widest at middle, tapering gradually to a cuneate or slightly convex base ...//. attenuatus (Humboldt & Bonpland) Schulze-Menz Novon 7: 221-226. 1997. 222 Novon 6b. 41). All leaves opposite; leaf blades narrowly linear-acuminate, widest near the abruptly truncate base . H. oppositifolius (L.) Taubert 31>. Leaf blades up to 2.5 times as long as broad; all leaf nodes alternate. 5a. Leal blades elliptic, widest at the middle, 2.0—2.5 times as long as wide; stem pubescence incurved and ascending ....//. thiemei (F. Donnell Smith) C. V. Morton |//. longipes Dowell] 5b. Leaf blades broadly obovate, widest above the middle, up to 1.5 times as long as wide; pubescence straight and spreading. H. verbenaceus (HBK) Loesener lb. Stems completely woody; plant 0.5-6.0 m tall. 6a. Corollas 3-9 mm long, weakly zygomorphic, the bottom petal 1.1-1.3 times as long as lateral ones, not strongly differentiated into a slender claw and greatly expanded blade. 7a. flowers many in pedunculate cymes; stems often thorny . H. yucatanensis Millspaugh 7b. Flowers solitary or in few-flowered glomerules; stems unarmed. Ba. Leaf blades lance-ovate to ovate-elliptic, sharply acute at apex, margins irregularly and coarsely (sometimes doubly) serrate . H. guanacastensis Standley 8b. Leaf blades oblanceolate to narrowly obovate, obtuse to rounded at apex, margins crenate to subentire . H. mexicanus Gingins [H. costaricensis Melchior] Corollas 7-45 mm long, strongly zygomorphic, the bottom petal 1.5-2.0 times as long as lateral petals, differentiated into a slender claw and a greatly expanded blade. 9a. Petioles 10—30 mm long; leaf blades widest near the symmetrically broadly rounded base .... . H. galeottii (Turczaninow) C. V. Morton 9b. Petioles 1—5 mm long; leaf blades widest near the middle, cuneate or asymmetrically subtruncate to narrowly rounded at the base. 10a. Flowers 35-45 mm long; leaf blades coarsely and irregularly serrate . . H. prunifolius (Humboldt & Bonpland) Schulze-Menz 10b. Flowers 7—18 mm long. 1 la. Leaf blade margins uniformly serrulate, crenulate or denticulate with 35 or more teeth on each side; stipules 3—12 mm long. 12a. Leaf margins denticulate; young leaves membranous and translucent; northern Nicaragua to eastern Panama . . H. denticulatus H. F. Ballard, M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora, sp. nov. 12b. I^eaf margins crenulate; young leaves thick; Mexico and northern Guatemala . . . . H. elatus (Turczaninow) C. V. Morton [//. brevis (Dowell) Standley. //. chiapasiensis Lundell] lib. Leaf blade margins subentire to remotely low-serrate or crenate with up to 20 teeth on each side; stipules to 2 mm long. 13a. Leaf blades with (5—)6—8 major lateral veins on each side, sharply acuminate at tip; stipules pale; southern Mexico to Belize and northern Honduras .... //. sylvicola Standley & Steyermark 13b. Leaf blades with 3—4(—5) major lateral veins on each side, rounded at very tip; stipules brown or tinged with red-brown; Costa Rica and Panama. 14a. Leaves green on both sides; corollas (9—) 11 —13 mm long; northwestern Costa Rica . . . H. hespericlivus H. E. Ballard, M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora, sp. nov. 14b. Undersides of leaves with fine red-brown punctae and reticulations; corol¬ las 7-10 mm long; central Panama . H. jefensis Todzia Hyhanthus denticulatus H. E. Ballard, M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Osa: Uvita de Osa, Distrito Bahfa Bal- lena, bosque atr^s de casa de Leon GonzAlez, cerca a la Quebrada Curingo, 9°09'5"N, 83°43'35"W, 20 Dec. 1992, N. Zamora 1912, B. llammel, R. Aquilar & A. Fernandez (ho- lotype, WIS; isotypes, CR, INB, MO, US). Fig¬ ure 1A-D. Habitus suffruticosus petalum infimum unguiculatum petalis summis et lateralibus suo duplo longius vel paulo longius folia acuminata dentibus numerosis, characteribus H. elatus (Turczaninow) C. V. Morton simile sed foliis la- tioribus dentieulatis basi obtusa ad truncatam junioribus membranaceis ab ea recedens. Spreading lew-stemmed shrub or treelet arising from a rhizome, to 6 m tall and 10 cm diam. at the base, stems entirely woody, sparsely to moderately branched, branches villosulous near the tips. Leaves alternate, young blades at the tips of branches membranous and translucent, glabrate or glabrous, the fully expanded ones thin but opaque, glabrous, at maturity 4.5-16.3 mm long and 1.7- 6.5 mm broad, oblanceolate to obovate-lanceolate, acuminate at the tip, often asymmetrical and typi¬ cally narrowly obtuse to truncate at the base, major primary veins 6—8, margins typically uniformly denticulate (infrequently serrulate) with sharply acuminate teeth; petioles 2-5 mm long, glabrous to sparsely villous; stipules 3—12 mm long, free, tan to ivory, lance-acuminate, thickly keeled, the keel exserted as an apical awn, minutely erose along the Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Ballard et al. Central Amercian Hybanthus 223 Figure 1. _A. Ranges of Hybanthus denticulatus and Hybanthus hespericlivus; closed circles = H. denticulatus; open squares = H. hespericlivus. B-D. Hybanthus denticulatus H. E. Ballard. M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora. —B. Flower. _C. Leaf margins. —D. Habit. Drawn from holotype. E-G. Hybanthus hespericlivus H. E. Ballard. M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora. —E. Flower. —F. Leaf margins. —G. Habit. Drawn from holotype. Scale bars = 1 cm. Each symbol may represent two or more proximal collections on the range map. 224 Novon narrow to broad membranous margins. Inflores¬ cence of 1-2 flowers from axillary short shoots 2- 5 mm long; bracts of short shoots similar to stipules but smaller, 1-3 mm long; peduncles 7—21 mm l°ng, jointed above the middle, glabrate to moder¬ ately villosulous, bearing a pair of braeteoles ca. 1 mm long near the base; flower 10-16 mm long, strongly zygomoqthic; calyx glabrous, sepals 5, 2- 5 mm long, narrowly ovate-triangular to lance-acu¬ minate, herbaceous with semi-membranous mar¬ gins, the lateral pair of sepals slightly larger than the others; corolla white overall, the blade of the bottom petal with a purple blotch near the base just above the juncture with the claw, the claw yellowish within; petals 5, upper ones oblong-lanceolate and rounded at the tip, 4—6 mm long, lateral ones ob¬ long-lanceolate to obpyriform and rounded to trun¬ cate at the tip, 5—7 mm long, bottom one 10—16 mm long, at least twice as long as lateral and upper petals, slightly protuberant basally where it sur¬ rounds the glandular bottom stamens, narrowed in the basal half as a slender, longitudinally furrowed claw and expanded abruptly and broadly in the api¬ cal half to a deltoid-obovate blade 5-9 mm broad, broadly cuneate at the base, mucronate at the tip, the claw sparsely villous inside and glabrous to mi¬ nutely puberulent near the base outside; style not exserted at anthesis, 3-4 mm long, slender-cylin¬ drical, gradually and uniformly expanding distally, abruptly bent to a short-conic tip; stamens 3-5 mm long, the filament two-thirds as long and one-fourth as broad as the anther proper, the ventral thecae together narrower than the anther body, tipped by an ovate-oblong, orange-brown connective append¬ age as long as or up to one-third longer than the anther body; the two lowest stamens 20% larger than the other three, on broader filaments bearing a dorsal gland, the dorsum of the anther villous with a tuft of white hairs on each side at the base; cap¬ sule narrowly ovoid, 7-12 mm long, glabrous, dis¬ tinctly veined, green when young but drying tan after dehiscence; seeds 2—3 per valve, 3—4 mm long, obovoid to suborbieular, moderately lustrous, medium to dark brown, lacking an elaiosome. Habitat and phenology. The denticulate leaf margin, unique among North and Central American Hybanthus, provides the specific epithet. This new species is widely distributed in wet lowland forest from sea level mostly to 500 m, rarely up to 1000 m, from northern Nicaragua to the Colombia-Pan- ama border. It flowers primarily from December through May, occasionally as early as October. Considering its distinctive morphology, wide range, the large number of verified herbarium col¬ lections, and much previous work on the genus in Mexico and Central America, both monographic (Dowell, 1906; Lundell, 1968; Morton, 1944, 1971; Schulze-Menz, 1936) and floristic (Robyns, 1967; Standley, 1937), it is remarkable that H. denticu- latus has been passed over until now. It is similar to //. guanacastensis in its woody habit, axillary short shoots bearing flowers and ivory to tan stip¬ ules, and has routinely been misidentified as such. Both new species differ strikingly from H. guana¬ castensis in their strongly zygomorphie flowers with very large and well-differentiated bottom petals. The leaves of H. denticulatus diverge from those of H. guanacastensis in a number of details including distinctly thinner blades (the younger ones es¬ pecially being membranous and translucent), the uniformly denticulate rather than coarsely and ir¬ regularly serrate margins, and the tendency toward more asymmetrically rounded blade bases. Following the misidentifications of others, Todzia (1989) mistook the present species for H. guana¬ castensis in her comparison of H. jefensis and the key to Panama Hybanthus species. However, ex¬ amination of Standley’s holotype of H. guanacas¬ tensis, deposited at US, clearly refers the latter name to the Costa Rican species with small, weakly zygomorphie flowers and irregularly serrate leaves. The present new species is isolated altitudinally and ecologically from H. guanacastensis and H. hes- periclivus in Costa Rica, growing in wetter tropical forest sites and in most instances at much lower elevations. While it also grows at very low eleva¬ tions in Panama, H. denticulatns ascends to some¬ what higher altitudes in the low mountain ranges of northern and western Nicaragua where the other two species are absent. It attains greater stature than either species and approaches the habit of a treelet, often reaching 5-6 m tall and a substantial DBH. It is most similar to H. elatus, a woody few- stemmed shrub or treelet of mid-elevation forests from central Mexico to northern Guatemala, but dif¬ fers from the latter in certain vegetative features indicated in the key as well as a more southern range and a predominantly lowland wet forest hab¬ itat. Paratypes. COSTA HICA. Alajuela: Finca Los En- sayos, Alverson 1996 (CR, MO). Heredia: Zona Protectora I,a Selva. Schatz & Bockbrader 1039 (CR. DUKE); Zona Protectora La Selva, Schatz & Fetcher 1057 (CR, F); Zona Protectora, northern slopes Volc;'m Barba, Grayum 31 IB & Schatz (DUKE). Linion: cerea al Rfo Toro Amarillo, Jimenez M. 2814 (CR, F, MO); Bordes Del Rfo Toro Am¬ arillo, Jimenez M. 2787 (CR, F); near the Rfo Toro Ama¬ rillo, Godfrey 66297 (MO); Toro Amarillo, Lent 314 (F, US). Puntarenas: Uvita de Osa, Zamora 1496. Jimenez, Gonzalez & Gamboa (CR. K); Orilla de quehrada la Mona, Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Ballard et al. Central Amercian Hybanthus 225 Soto KR-663 (CR). San Jose: basin of El General, Skutch 4936 (CR, F); Reserva Biologica Carara, Zamora 2094 & II Curso de Botdnica (INB. WIS). NICARAGUA. Mata- galpa: Salto Santa Emilia, Sandino 2763 (MO). Zelaya: E de Cano Angostura, Sandino 4633 (DUKE); Cano Hor- miguerro SE of Cerro la Pimienta number 1, Pipoly 5053 (DUKE); Cano Zamora on Rio Rama, Stevens 8832 (DUKE); region of Braggman’s Bluff, Englesing 234 (F). PANAMA. Bocas del Toro: 8.5 road-miles from bridge near Fortuna Dam on road towards Chiriqui' Grande, Mc¬ Pherson 6749 (CAS, DUKE, US). Code: New Works at Aseradera Rivera. Folsom & Robinson 2378 (MO); area around Rivera Sawmill, Folsom & Page 5971 (MO); El CopG Hammel 2377 (MO, US); Atlantic slope of the Con¬ tinental Divide near sawmill (whiskey) above El CopC Knapp & Dressier 3451, 3434 (MO); El Cope, Vi hour walk from sawmill, Antonio 2083 (MO); near saw-mill, 8 km N of El Cope (28 km NW of Penonome), Maas, Berg & Dressier 2737 (MO). Darien: S of Garachin£ near Pacific coast above Casa Vieja, Hensold 1076 (F); Rfo Pirre, 10 mi. S of El Real near “Dos Bocas,” Foster 2265 & Low- eribach (MO, US); Camp Tiotuma, Duke 15509 (MO); 0.5 to 1.5 mi. E of Manene, Hartman 12100 (MO); Rfo Tu- quesa, at middle Tuquesa Mining Company camp called Charco Peje, Mori 7037 (MO); Rfo Tuquesa, at lower Tu¬ quesa Mining Company camp called Charco Chiva, Mori 6941 (MO). Panama: Cerro Campana. McPherson 7906 (WIS). San Bias: Hydro Camp Cuadi on Rfo Cuadi, Duke 15459 (F. MO). Veraguas: NW of Santa Fe, Mori & Kal- lunki 5233 (MO). Hybanthus hespericlivus H. E. Ballard, M. A. Wetter & N. Zamora, sp. nov. TYPE: Costa Rica. Guanacaste: Parque Rincdn de La Vieja Liberia, del Puesto Santa Marfa siguiendo el sendero del mirador, subiendo por la fila al noroeste, 10°46'N, 85°18'W, 28 Feb. 1988, G. Herrera 1561 (holotype, WIS; isotypes, INB, MO). Figure 1A, E-G. Habitus suffruticosus petalum infimum unguiculatum petalis summis et lateralibus suo duplo longius folia ob- lanceolata remoti-serrata stipulis minutis brunneis, char- acteribus H. jefensis Todzia et H. sylvicola Standley et Steyermark affinis, differt a H. jefensis foliis multo gran- dioribus acuminatis maculis rubris carentibus, differt a H. sylvicola apicibus foliorum rotundatis venis paucioribus floribus et capsulis grandioribus. Spreading few-stemmed shrub arising from a rhi¬ zome, usually to 1.5 m (rarely to 2 m) tall and 1 cm diam. at the base, stems entirely woody, sparse¬ ly to moderately branched, branches finely puber- ulent near the tips. Leaves alternate, youngest blades at the tips of branches thin and semi-trans¬ lucent, glabrous, the fully expanded ones opaque, at maturity 3.5-10.3 mm long and 1.3-3.6 mm broad, oblanceolate, abruptly short-acuminate at the tip, long-tapering to the narrowly cuneate base, major primary veins 3—4>(—5), margins in the basal third essentially entire and in the apical two-thirds remotely low-serrate with narrowly rounded teeth; petioles 2-6 mm long, glabrous to sparsely puber- ulent; stipules 0.7-1 mm long, free, tinged with red-brown, lance-triangular, with a slender keel and broad semi-membranous ciliolate margins. In¬ florescence of 1-2 flowers from axils on young branches or from axillary short shoots up to 2 mm long on older ones; bracts of short shoots similar to stipules in size and shape; peduncles 11—17 mm long, jointed above the middle, finely puberulent, bearing a pair of bracteoles up to 1 mm long below the middle; flower (9-) 11-13 mm long, strongly zy- gomorphic; calyx glabrous to sparsely puberulent, sepals 5, 2.5-3 mm long, lanceolate to ovate-lan¬ ceolate and acuminate to a sharp tip, herbaceous with narrow semi-membranous eciliate or ciliolate margins, the lateral pair of sepals slightly larger than the others; corolla white; petals 5, upper ones oblong-lanceolate and narrowly rounded to acutish at the tip, 3-4 mm long, lateral ones oblong-lan¬ ceolate to obspatulate and narrowly rounded at the tip, 4.0-4.5 mm long, bottom one (9—)11—13 mm long, at least twice as long as lateral and upper petals, slightly protuberant basally where it sur¬ rounds the glandular bottom stamens, narrowed in the basal half as a slender, longitudinally furrowed claw and expanded abruptly and broadly in the api¬ cal half to an ovate-triangular blade 5—7 mm broad, broadly acute to mucronate at the tip, broadly cu¬ neate to subcordate at the base, the claw and base of the blade villous inside and puberulent outside; style not exserted at anthesis, 3-3.5 mm long, slen¬ der-cylindrical, gradually and uniformly expanding distally, abruptly bent to a short-conic tip; stamens 3-3.5 mm long, the filament up to one-fourth as long and one-third as broad as the anther proper, the ventral thecae together narrower than the anther body, tipped by an ovate-oblong, orange-brown con¬ nective appendage as long as or up to one-third longer than the anther body; the two bottom sta¬ mens 20% larger than the other three, on broader filaments bearing a dorsal gland, the dorsum of the anther glabrous or the bottom ones villosulous with a tuft of short white hairs on each side at the base; capsule narrowly ovoid, 8—9 mm long, glabrous, weakly veined, green when young but drying tan after dehiscence; seeds 2—3 per valve, ca. 3 mm long, obovoid to suborbicular, moderately lustrous, medium brown, lacking an elaiosome. Habitat and phenology. While Hybanthus hes¬ periclivus is distinct morphologically, geographical¬ ly, and ecologically from other members of the ge¬ nus in Mexico and Central America, plants are rather nondescript and do not lend themselves well to innovative descriptive names. The specific epi¬ thet “hespericlivus,” or “western slope,” was con- 226 Novon coded to characterize the peculiar mid-elevation distribution of the species along the northward ex¬ tension of the cordillera in northwestern Costa Rica. This new species is restricted to mid-eleva¬ tion mesic primary forest on the western slope of the cordillera in northern Costa Rica. Most collec¬ tions have been taken from the general area of Vol- c&n Rinebn de la Vieja, especially in the valley between that peak and Volcdn Miravalles. The spe¬ cies grows mostly between 1000 and 1100 m ele¬ vation but has been collected once at 800 m. Flow¬ ering from February to July, occasionally as early as November. This species has a small primary geographic range in northwestern Costa Rica, excepting the single disjunct population east of the tip of the Ni- coya Peninsula. Further collecting on mid-elevation west-lacing slopes between the two portions of its bimodal range may reveal additional populations. It is morphologically close to Hybanthus sylvicola of southern Mexico, Belize, Guatemala, and north¬ ern Honduras and somewhat less so to H. jefensLs (the holotype of which was examined at MO), a nar¬ row endemic of Cerro Jefe in central Panama. It differs from those species primarily in foliar and stipular characters as indicated in the key. Like H. jefensis in particular, //. hespericlivus remains rela¬ tively short, all collections being from plants 0.6— 2 m tall. It grows at higher elevations than the oth¬ ers and inhabits primary montane forest rather than lower-elevation rainforest or premontane forest characteristic of H. jefensis and //. sylvicola. Al¬ though it has commonly been misidentified as H. guanacastensis, it resembles that species even less than H. denticulatus. Like //. denticulatus, it is im¬ mediately distinguished from that species by its larger and strongly zygomorphic flowers. Its foliage is also very different from that of H. guanacastensis. The two species are largely allopatric in distribu¬ tion and elevation, the latter ranging almost entirely to the southeast and mostly at higher altitudes. A single collection from the Parque Nacional Rincon de la Vieja at 900—1200 m elevation (Davidse et al. 23430, MO) represents a putative hybrid of H. guanacastensis and //. hespericlivus with leaves and Howers intermediate in morphology anil generally larger than those of either species. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Alajuela: 27.6 km NE of Liberia in forested pass area between Volcdn Santa Maria and Voledn Miravalles, Utley 5909 (DUKE, MO). Guun- aoaste: Parque Nacional Guanaeaste, Estacion Cacao, Ac- evedo 29 & el curso II de Parataxdnomos (CR); Parque Nacional Guanaeaste Estacidn Cacao, Bello 2246 (INB); Parque Rincon de la Vieja, del pueslo Santa Maria sig- uiendo el sendero del mirador, Herrera 1561 (INB, WIS); Parque Nacional Guanaeaste, Estaeidn Mengo, III INB 46 (CR); lower forested slopes of Volcan Orosf at the Haci¬ enda Los Inocentes about 15 km SE of La Cniz, Wilbur & Stone 10203 (DUKE). San Jose: In monte Aguacate, 0rsted 647 (F). Acknowledgments. We thank the directors and curators of CHAPA, CIIDIR-Durango, CR, DUKE, ENCB, F, GH, IBUG, IEB, LL, MEXU, MICH, MO, NY, POM, RSA, TEX, US, XAL, and ZEA for pro¬ viding loans of Violaceae specimens, and the cu¬ ratorial staff of CR, INB, K, MICH, MO, US, and WIS for assistance and work space. Travel was sup¬ ported by a grant from the University of Wisconsin Natural History Museums Council to the first author and a grant from the University of Wisconsin-Mad- ison Herbarium E. K. & O. N. Allen Fund to the second author. We thank Marshall Crosby, Barry Hammel, and Carol Todzia for helpful comments on the manuscript and Kandis Elliot of the UW-Mad- ison Botany Department for guidance with the com¬ puter-generated figure. Literature Cited Dowell, P. 1906. North American species of Calceolaria. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 33: 547-556. Lundell, C. L. 1968. Studies of tropical American plants—IV. Wrightia 4; 31-51. Morton, C. V. 1944. Taxonomic studies of tropical Amer¬ ican plants. The genus Hybanthus in continental North America. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 29; 74-82. -. 1971. Some types and range extensions in Hy¬ banthus (Violaceae). Phytologia 21; 56-62. Robyns, A. 1967. Flora of Panama Part VI Family 127. Violaceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 54: 65—84. Sehulze-Menz, G. K. 1936. Morphologisch-systematische Studien iiber die Gattung Hybanthus mil besonderer Beriicksichtigung der siidamerikanischen Arten. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 67: 437-492. Standley, P. C. 1937. Flora of Costa Rica, Part II. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 18: 401-780. Todzia, (,. A. 1989. A new species of Hybanthus (Viola¬ ceae) from Panama. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 76: 360- 362. A New Subspecies and New Combinations in Chinese Triticeae (Poaceae) Shou-Liang Chen Institute of Botany, Jiangsu Province and Academia Sinica, Nanjing, Jiangsu 210014, People’s Republic of China ABSTRACT. Triticum aestivum subsp. yunnanense King ex S. L. Chen from Qinghai Province, China, is described as new. In addition, a new combination in Psathyrostachys, 18 new combinations in Ely- mus, and 2 new combinations in Kengyilia are pro¬ posed. During preparation of the Poaceae (Gramineae) treatment for the Flora of China, it became evident that the nomenclature of several specific and infra¬ specific taxa in Triticeae needed adjustment. I pro¬ pose the following novelties in order to make these names available for this and other Chinese floristic works now in progress. Elymus Elymus aliena (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Bas- ionym: Roegneria aliena Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 31. 1963. TYPE: China. Hubei: Lai-Yuan Hsien, near Tsun-Er-Kou, 1100 m, 14 June 1934, K. M. Liou 2424 (holotype, PE). Roegneria foliosa Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 32. L963. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Nei Mongol: Peiling Miao, Madoni Ama, 10 Aug. 1935, Roerich Exped. 770 (holotype, PE). Roegneria foliosa is here reduced to synonymy of Elymus aliena: the two are very similar in having culms loosely tufted, leaf sheaths longer than in¬ ternodes, leaf blades flat and 4-9 mm wide, spike- lets with 4--6 florets, glumes oblong-lanceolate and 7-8 mm, lemmas lanceolate, and first lemma 9—10 mm and with awns 1-2.5 cm. Here and elsewhere in this paper, the names cit¬ ed as “Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) vol. 1, 1963” represent validation of nomina nuda given by Keng in “Clav. Gen. & Sp. Gram. Sin.,” which first appeared in 1957. Elymus aristiglumis (Keng & S. L. Chen) S. L. Chen var. hirsutus (H. L. Yang) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria aristiglumis Keng & S. L. Chen var. hirsuta H. L. Yang, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 18: 253. 1980. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Xizang: Gaize, 4450 m, 6 Sep. 1974, Xiz- ang Exped. Inst. Biol. Qinghai 4294 (holotype, HNWP). Variety hirsutus has involute leaf blades less than 2 mm wide and lemmas with hirtellous calluses. Variety aristiglumis has flat leaf blades 4—5 mm wide and lemmas with glabrous calluses. Elymus aristiglumis (Keng & S. L. Chen) S. L. Chen var. leianthus (H. L. Yang) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria aristiglumis Keng & S. L. Chen var. leiantha H. L. Yang, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 18: 253. 1980. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Xizang: Ali, Pulan, 5200 m, 20 July 1976, Qinghai-Xizang Exped. 76-8250 (holotype, HNWP). Variety leianthus has glumes and lemmas gla¬ brous and smooth throughout and lemmas with awns up to 4 cm. Variety aristiglumis has glumes with scabrous veins and lemmas hirsute on the up¬ per part, with awns 2—3 cm. Elymus barbie alius (Ohwi) S. L. Chen var. pub- ifolius (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basio¬ nym: Roegneria barbicalla Ohwi var. pubifolia Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 25. 1963. TYPE: China. Shanxi: Lin- Shih Hsien, Mien Shan, 1350 m, 29 May 1929, T. Tang 887 (holotype, PE). Variety pubifolius has leaf blades adaxially pi¬ lose, whereas variety barbicallus has leaf blades glabrous or scabrous on both surfaces. Elymus barbicallus (Ohwi) S. L. Chen var. pub- inodis (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basio¬ nym: Roegneria barbicalla Ohwi var. pubinodis Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 24. 1963. TYPE: China. Hubei: Nei- Kiu Hsien, 17 June 1951, H. Y. Liou 441 (ho¬ lotype, PE). This taxon differs from the other two varieties of Novon 7: 227-230. 1997. 228 Novon Elymus barbicallus by its culms with puberulent internodes just below the nodes and its white pu¬ berulent nodes. Elymus eiliaris (Trinius) Tzvelev var. amurensis (Drobov) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Agropyron amurense Drobov, Trudy Bot. Muz. Imp. Akad. Nauk 12: 50. 1914. TYPE: Russia. Amur: Soyuznoe village downstream of Amur, 19 June 1891, S. Korzhinski (holotype, ?; iso¬ type, LE). Variety amurensis is readily distinguished from variety eiliaris by its oblong-lanceolate glumes with acute to acuminate apexes and longer lemmas. Elymus eiliaris (Trinius) Tzvelev var. hirtiflorus (C. P. Wang & H. L. Yang) S. L. Chen, comb, nov. Basionym: Roegneria hirtiflora C. P. Wang & H. L. Yang, Bull. Bot. Res., Harbin 4(4): 86. 1984. TYPE: China. Nei Mongol: Datsing- shan-Bakouchi, 15 July 1960, C. P. Wang 099 (holotype, NMAC). Variety hirtiflorus differs from variety eiliaris in having pubescent leaf blades, oblong-lanceolate glumes with white hairs along veins and margins, hispid lemmas with pointed scabrous backs, and awns 1.5-2.5 cm. Variety eiliaris has elliptic-lan¬ ceolate glumes, lemmas 8—9 mm and hispid only on back, and awns 1—3 cm with long-ciliate mar¬ gins. Elymus eiliaris (Trinius) Tzvelev var. japonensis (Honda) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Agropyron japonense Honda, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 49: 698. 1935. New name for A. japonicum Honda, Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 41: 384. 1927, not A. japonicum Tracy, U.S.D.A. Farmers Bull. 18: 13. 1894. TYPE: Japan. Hondo: Kasuka- be, prov. Musashi, 1926, K. Hisauchi (lecto- type, here designated, TI). Variety japonensis differs from variety eiliaris by its glumes 6—8 mm, lemmas ca. 8 mm, awns 0.5— 2.5 cm, and paleas scabrous along upper keels. Va¬ riety eiliaris has glumes 7-9 mm, lemmas 8-9 mm, awns 1-3 cm, and paleas ciliate along upper keels. Elymus eiliaris (Trinius) Tzvelev var. submuticus (Honda) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Agropyron ciliare (Trinius) Franchet var. sub- mutuum Honda, J. Fae. Univ. Tokyo, Sect. 3, Bot. 3: 27. 1930. TYPE: Japan. Kiusiu: in lit- tore Kushikino, prov. Satsuma, 1925, Y. Doi 84 (holotype, TI). This variety differs from variety eiliaris by its lemmas with pointed apexes or with awns less than 7 mm. Variety eiliaris has hispid lemmas with re¬ flexed awns 10-30 mm. Elymus confusus (Roshevitz) Tzvelev var. brev- iaristatus (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Bas¬ ionym: Roegneria confusa (Roshevitz) Nevski var. breviaristata Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 52. 1963. TYPE: China. Xinjiang: Yen-Che, Tsa-Ta-Shih-Ha, 19 Aug. 1954, M. S. Chu 2 (holotype, N). Variety breviaristatus differs from variety confu¬ sus in having culms ca. 30 cm tall and 5-veined lemmas with awns 1.3—1.5 cm. Variety confusus has culms 50—100 cm tall and 5—7-veined lemmas with awns 2-2.5 cm. Elymus dahurieus Turczaninow var. xiningensis (L. B. Cai) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Elymus xiningensis L. B. Cai, Acta Bot. Bo¬ real.-Occid. Sin. 13(1): 71. 1993. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Qinghai: Xining, Nanshan, 2600 m, 5 Aug. 1985, Yuhu Wu 1857 (holotype, HNWP). This variety differs from variety dahurieus by its lemmas ca. 8 mm with straight awns 2-5 mm. Va¬ riety dahurieus has lemmas ca. 9 mm with awns 10—20 mm. Elymus formosanus (Honda) A. Love var. pubi- gerus (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basion¬ ym: Roegneria formosana (Honda) Ohwi var. pubigera Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nan¬ jing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 60. 1963. TYPE: China. Taiwan: no locality or collector given, “Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. No. 82369” (holotype, PE). Variety pubigerus differs from variety formosanus in having culms 30-50 cm tall, leaf sheaths pu¬ bescent at base, blades ‘2—A mm wide, and lemmas with awns 1—2 cm. Variety formosanus has culms 60—90 cm tall, glabrous leaf sheaths, blades 4—6 mm wide, and lemmas with awns 2-3.5 cm. Elymus jufinshanicus (C. P. Wang & H. L. Yang) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria alashanica Keng var. jufinshanica C. P. Wang & H. L. Yang, Bull. Bot. Res., Harbin 4(4): 87. 1984. TYPE: China. Nei Mongol: Daqing- shan-Jufinshan, 2200 m, 15 July 1964, Y. C. Ma & C. R. Wu 20 (holotype, NMAC). Elymus jufinshanicus diff ers from E. alashanicus (Keng) S. L. Chen in having glumes equal or sub¬ equal to the first lemma and densely pubescent on Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Chen Chinese Triticaceae 229 the inner surface, lemmas with awns ca. 5 mm, and densely pubescent rachilla. Elymus alashanicus has glumes much shorter than the first lemma and glabrous on both surfaces, lemmas without awns, and glabrous rachilla. Elymus leianthus (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria leiantha Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 42. 1963. TYPE: China. Qinghai: Ta-Tung Hsien, 2380 m, 3 July 1945, Hoogin 758 (holotype, N). Elymus leianthus is similar to E. fibrosus (Schrenk) Tzvelev in having 2-sided spikes, sub¬ equal glumes, and paleas equal or subequal to lem¬ mas. It differs from E. fibrosus by its leaf blades 2— 4 mm wide, spikes ca. 12 cm. and lemmas with awns 4-5 mm. Elymus fibrosus has leaf blades 3- 7 mm wide, spikes 6-10 cm, and lemmas with su¬ bulate-acuminate apexes. Elymus mutabilis (Drobov) Tzvelev var. prae- eaespiiosus (Nevski) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Agropyron praecaespitosum Nevski, Izv. Glavn. Bot. Sada SSSR 29: 541. 1930. TYPE: [Kyrgyzstan]. Turkestania. Kuldsha, Jultu-Aristan, 7 July 1879, A. Regel 108 (ho¬ lotype, LE). This variety differs from variety mutabilis by its spikelets usually glaucous or purplish glaucous. Elymus sinicus (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria sinica Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 33. 1963. TYPE: China. Qinghai: Hsi-ning Hsien, near Hsu-Chia-Chai, 19 Aug. 1944, Y. L. Keng & P. C. Keng 5505 (holotype, N). The length of the awn and width of the leaf blades are very variable in this species. Therefore, it is not practical to divide it into varieties. Elymus tenuispicus (J. L. Yang & Y. H. Zhou) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria ten- uispica J. L. Yang & Y. H. Zhou, Novon 4: 307. 1994. TYPE: China. Xizang (Tibet): Eluo, Changdu to Ruiwuqi highway 22 km, alt. 3580 m, 25 Sep. 1989, J. L. Yang & B. R. Lu 890955 (holotype, SAUT). Elymus tenuispicus is similar to E. pendulinus by its nodding spike and lemmas with straight awns. It differs from E. pendulinus in having shorter spikes 9.2-10.5 cm, glumes 5—6.5 mm, and lem¬ mas 6.5—8 mm. Elymus pendulinus has spikes 14- 20 cm, glumes 7-10 mm, and lemmas 9-11 mm. Elymus tridentatus (Yen & J. L. Yang) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria tridentata Yen & J. L. Yang, Novon 4: 310. 1994. TYPE: China. Qinghai: Wenquan, Xinhai, km 337 on highway 214, rocky slope, 3750 m, 19 Sep. 1992, J. L. Yang et al. 9202014 (holotype, SAUT; isotype, MO). Elymus tridentatus is similar to E. tsuhushiensis by its 2n = 6x = 42 and genome SYH; hence it should be referred to Elymus. It differs from E. tsu¬ hushiensis by its lemmas, which are oblong-lanceo¬ late, white pubescent on lateral and lower parts, and truncate and 3-toothed at apex. Elymus tsu¬ hushiensis has lemmas only hispid along margins and with awns 18-40 mm. Kengyilia Kengyilia melanthera (Keng) J. L. Yang, Yen & Baum var. tahopaica (Keng) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Roegneria melanthera (Keng) Keng var. tahopaica Keng, in Keng & S. L. Chen, J. Nanjing Univ. (Biol.) 1: 78-79. 1963. TYPE: China. Qinghai: Tahopai, 19 July 1935, C. W. Yao 873 (holotype, PE). Variety tahopaica differs from variety melanthera in having culms 40—60 cm, densely pubescent glumes, and awnless or pointed lemmas. Variety melanthera has culms 15-25 cm, glabrous or pu- berulent glumes, and lemmas with awns 2-4 mm. Kengyilia thoroldiana (Oliver) J. L. Yang, Yen & Baum var. laxiuscula (Melderis) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Basionym: Agropyron thoroldianum Oliver var. laxiusculum Melderis, in Bor, Grasses of Burma, Ceylon, India & Pakistan 696. 1960. TYPE: China. S. Tibet: Khamba Jong, 8 and 11 July 1903, F. E. Younghusband 32 (holotype, K). Variety laxiuscula has glumes only scabrous on midveins and rather loose spikes 5-7.5 cm (ex¬ cluding awns). Variety thoroldiana has villose glumes and denser spikes 3^1 mm. PSATHYROSTACHYS Psathyrostachys juncea (Fischer) Nevski var. hyalantha (Rupr.) S. L. Chen, comb. nov. Bas¬ ionym: Elymus hyalanthus Rupr., in Osten- Sacken & Rupr., Sert. Tianschan. [Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. Saint Petersbourg, ser. 7, 14: ] 36. 230 Novon 1869. TYPE: [Kyrgyzstan]. Dschaman-Davan, 20 July 1867, Osten-Sacken (holotype, LE). Psathyrostachys juncea var. hyalantha is easily distinguished from variety juncea by its culms with short soft hairs below the spike and its purple an¬ thers. Variety juncea has glabrous and nearly smooth culms and yellow anthers. Triticum Tritieum aestivum L. subsp. yunnanense King ex S. L. Chen, subsp. nov. Triticum aestivum subsp. yunnanense King (Sp. Coll. Res. Nan¬ jing Agr. Coll. 2: 21-22. 1959), nom. invalid. TYPE: China. Qinghai: Xining, cultivated in NW PI. Inst. Biol. Acad. Sin., 2230 m, 14 Aug. 1990, L. B. Cai 54 (holotype, HNWP). A typo internodis rhacheos flagilibus; glumis ovatis du- rioribus, glabris vel puberulis; fnictis rubris, fulvidis vel albellis praesertim recedit. The name was invalidly published because the description was not accompanied by a Latin diag¬ nosis, and no type was designated. Acknowledgments. I am grateful to Ihsan Al-Shehbaz and Guang Yang for their help in the preparation of the manuscript. A New Combination in Eriochrysis (Poaceae: Andropogoneae) Tarciso S. Filgueiras Reserva Ecoldgica do IBGE, Caixa Postal 08770, Brasflia, DF 70312-970, Brazil ABSTRACT. The new combination Eriochrysis fili- formis (Hackel) Filgueiras is made based on Sac - charum filiforme Hackel. A full description of the species is given based on recent collections. Leptosaccharum was originally described as a monotypic subgenus of Saccharum L. by Hackel (1889) based on a collection of Balansa (no. 231) taken at Caaguazu, Paraguay. This subgenus later became the basis for the establishment of the genus Leptosaccharum by Camus (1923), with a single species, L. filiforme (Hackel) Camus. W hile pro¬ posing his new genus, Camus (1923) made a mis¬ take in citing the basionym, i.e., he cited “Aruiro- pogon filiforme Hack.” This “error" was later corrected (Camus, 1956), i.e., Saccharum filiforme Hackel. The genus remained little known for sev¬ eral decades. This was perhaps principally due to the fact that its only species is rarely collected and therefore poorly represented in herbarium collec¬ tions. It is intriguing to realize that most authors who dealt with this genus failed to see its relationship with the Andropogoneae (Camus, 1923, 1956; Smith & Wasshausen, 1977, 1981; Nicora & Ru- golo, 1987); instead they placed it in the Paniceae. Watson and Dallwitz (1992) are an exception for they placed the genus in the Andropogoneae. It was only in 1986 that Clayton and Renvoize reduced Leptosaccharum to a synonym of Eriochrysis Beauv., although without offering any evidence to support their decision. Careful examination of recent collections of this species proved that indeed it belongs in Eriochrysis. The plants are perennials, with pilose nodes, the inflorescence is a reduced panicle, covered with rufous hairs, the rachis is fragile, the pedicels dis¬ play unequal length, and the spikelets are paired, one bisexual and the other feminine. Both spikelets are similar in size and shape, although the feminine is slightly smaller. The lower glume is chartaceous, fringed with rufous hairs at the margins. These are all diagnostic features of Eriochrysis. In Watson and Dallwitz (1992) Leptosaccharum is considered both as distinct (p. 377) and as a synonym of Eriochrysis (p. 513). These authors presented a detailed ana¬ tomical description of the genus but misinterpreted its spikelet organization when they described the spikelets as solitary and only hermaphroditic and the lower glume as missing. None of the material examined by me (an isotype, plus nine collections from Brazil) presented any of these gross morpho¬ logical features. Based on all the available evi¬ dence, the formal transfer of Leptosaccharum fili¬ forme to Eriochrysis is made herein. Eriochrysis filiformis (Hackel) Filgueiras, comb, nov. Basionym: Saccharum filiforme Hackel, in A. L. R P. de Candolle & A. C. P. de Candolle, Monogr. phan. 6: 127. 1889. TYPE. Paraguay. “Caaguaza” [Caaguazu]: “in pratis uliginosis,” s.a., Balansa 231 (holotype, P not seen; iso¬ type, US). Since no recent description of this species is available anywhere, it seems appropriate to provide a detailed description here. Densely caespitose perennials; rhizomes short, knotty. Culms 2^4-noded, erect, unbranched in their vegetative portions, 30—55 cm long; inter¬ nodes hollow, glabrous, stramineous to purplish; nodes densely pilose. Leaves mostly basal; sheaths rounded at the back, strongly striate, glabrous, both margins glabrous; auricles absent; ligule membra¬ nous, hyaline, 1-1.5 mm long, pilose at the apex; hairs at the apex of the ligule pale, 2—3 mm long; blades flat to inrolled upon drying, linear to seta¬ ceous, 10^15 cm long and 1-3 mm wide, smooth and glabrous on the abaxial side, glabrescent and rough on the adaxial side, apex acute to subpun- gent. Inflorescence a contracted, terminal, rufous panicle, 4-7 cm long and 0.5—0.8 cm wide; inflo¬ rescence rachis easily breaking at maturity, pilose, the hairs rufous. Pedicels of unequal length, short and long, the short 2-3 mm long, the long one 4- 6 m long. Spikelets paired, similar, elliptical; the short-pedicelled spikelet 4.5-5.5 mm long, bisex¬ ual, with a ring of rufous hairs at the base, the hairs 2—1 mm long; lower glume 4-4-.8 mm long, char¬ taceous, glabrescent to pilose, 5—7-nerved, the nerves prominent; upper glume similar to the lower one, 3.5-4 mm long, chartaceous, glabrescent to pilose, 5-7-nerved, the nerves prominent; lemma hyaline, 3-3.3 mm long, shortly pilose, margins cil- Novon 7: 231-233. 1997. 232 Novon 3125 Figure 1. Eriochrysis filiformis (Hackel) Filgueiras, from Stapf, 1927: tab. 3125. —1. Habit. —2. Part of leaf blade, adaxial side, X10. —3. Part of an inflorescence, showing the naked pedicels (the spikelets have been removed and the indumentum omitted), X3. —4. Spikelet, frontal view. —5. Upper glume, lemma and lodicules. —6. Lower glume. —7. Upper glume. —8. Lemma. —9. Palea. —10. Anther. —11. Gynoecium. —12. Caryopsis. —13. Diagram of a spikelet: n: Lower glume; iii: upper glume; iv: lemma; p- palea; 1-lodicules; c-caryopsis; e-embryo. The spikelet parts illustrated have been reinterpreted by the author to be consistent with the text. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Filgueiras New Combination in Eriochrysis 233 iate; palea similar to lemma, hyaline, 2.8-3.2 mm long; stamens 3; anthers purplish, 3-3.3 mm long; stigmas 2, separate, purple. Caryopsis not seen. Long-pedicelled spikelet 4-4.5 mm long, feminine (rarely bisexual), with a ring of rufous hairs at the base, the hairs 2-4 mm long; lower glume 3-3.5 mm long, chartaceous, glabrescent to pilose, 5-7- nerved, the nerves prominent; upper glume 2.8—3.2 mm long, membranous, glabrescent to pilose, 3-5- nerved, the nerves prominent; lemma hyaline, 2.5— 3 mm long, shortly pilose, the margins ciliate; palea similar to lemma, 1.8-2.2 mm long, hyaline; sta¬ mens absent; stigmas 2, separate, purple. Caryopsis not seen. Iconography. Stapf (1927). Distribution. Brazil, Paraguay. Eriochrysis filiformis is apparently rare in nature. Even when in bloom the plants are difficult to spot in the field because they grow in the densest parts of the permanently wet campos, mixed with many other grass species of similar habit and appearance. They usually grow in dense, widely scattered clumps. Populations in the Distrito Federal of Bra¬ zil grow in extremely boggy places. To reach the plants the collector has to walk across shaky ground almost as dangerous as quicksand. The plants ap¬ parently bloom only after having been burnt. All the collections examined displayed some sign of having been previously burnt. Since the typical habitat of this species, wet campo, is seldom sub¬ jected to seasonal fires, these plants rarely bloom. Eriochrysis is related to the Erianthus Michaux/ Saccharum groups. An account of the species of Eriochrysis is in preparation by the present author. Specimens examined. BRAZIL. Bahia: Correntina, Fazenda Jatoba, 8 Aug. 1992. M. A. Silva, T. S. Filgueiras & A. L. Hrochado 1589 (IBGE, MO). Distrito Federal: APA do Rio Sao Bartolomeu, Cdrrego Mato Grande, 9 Sep. 1985, Mendonya & Ribeiro 518 (BLA, CEN, 1BGE. RB. SP, SPF, UEC); Cabe 5 a de Veado [Jardim Botanico], 15 Sep. 1980, Filgueiras 754 (IBGE, M AC); brejo proximo a Papuda, 10 Sep. 1985, Filgueiras 1183 (IBGE). Goias: entre Rio Torto et Paranan, s.a., Glaziou 22444 (US, frag¬ ment). Parana: Jaguariahyva [Jaguariatva], 17 Feb. 1914, Dusdn 16051 (US); Ponta Grossa, 30 Jan. 1946, Swollen 8366 (US). Sao Paulo: Sao Jos6 dos Campos, 28 Nov. 1961, Mimura 142 (IBGE, SP); Sao Paulo, Avenida Pau- lista, 5 Nov. 1906, Usteri s.n. (SP 9575). Acknowledgments. I thank the Conselho Na- cional de Desenvolvimento Cientffico e Tecnologico (CNPq) for a grant that partially funded this project. I gratefully thank an anonymous reviewer and Jo¬ seph H. Kirkbride, Jr., for their critical comments. To the latter I am particularly grateful for his as¬ sistance in locating elusive bibliography. Literature Cited Camus, A. 1923. Le genre Ijeptosaccharum (Hackel) A. Camus. Bull. Soc. Bot. France 70; 736-738. -. 1956. Contribution & l’6tude du genre am^ricain Leptosaccharum (Gramin6es). Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 103: 142-144. Clayton, W. D. & S. A. Renvoize. 1986. Genera Gramin- um; Grasses of the World. Kew Bull. Addit. Ser. 13: 1 — 389. Hackel, E. 1889. In A. L. P. P. de Candolle & A. C. P. de Candolle, Monogr. phan. 6: 127-128. Nicora, E. G. & Z. E. de A. Rugolo. 1987. Los Generos de Gramineas de America Austral, Editorial Hemisferio Sur, S.A., Buenos Aires. Smith, L. B. & D. C. Wasshausen. 1977. Os generos de Gramineas no Brasil. Bradea 2: 221-228. -& -. 1981. Chave para os generos de Gra- nn'neas brasileiras. Bradea 3 (supl.): 1-36. Stapf, 0. 1927. In: Hooker, W. J. Icon. PI. 32: tab. 3125. Watson, L. & M. J. Dallwitz. 1992. The Grass Genera of the World. C.A.B. International, Wallingford, U.K. A New Name in Mexican Asclepias (Asclepiadaceae) Mark Fishbein Herbarium and Department of Ecology and Evolutionary Biology, University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona 85721, U.S.A. Current address: Department of Botany, Washington State University, Pullman, Washington 99164, U.S.A. Abstract. Asclepias lynchiana Fishbein is pro¬ posed as a new name lor the species commonly known as A. grandiflora E. Fournier, a later hom¬ onym of A. grandiflora L. f. The other available name lor this species, A. insignis (Brandegee) Woodson, is a later homonym of A. insignis (Schlech- ter) Schlechter. Asclepias lynchiana has among the largest flowers of any North American species of Asclepias and is widely distributed from central to southern Mexico. In the course of phylogenetic study of Asclepias (Fishbein, 1996), it became apparent that the spe¬ cies commonly known as A. grandiflora E. Fournier (see Woodson, 1954) lacks a legitimate name. Therefore, the following new name is proposed. Asclepias lynchiana Fishbein, nom. nov. Re¬ placed name: Asclepias grandiflora E. Four¬ nier, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., ser. 6, 14: 379. 1882; not Asclepias grandiflora L. f., Suppl. Plant. 170. 1781. TYPE: Mexico, Hahn s.n. (holo- type, P not seen). Asclepiodora insignis Brandegee, Zoe 5: 253. 1908. Ascle¬ pias insignis (Brandegee) Woodson, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 28: 207. 1941; not Asclepias insignis (Schlechter) Schlechter, J. Bot. 34: 455. 1896. TYPE: Mexico. Purpus 2624 (holotype, UC not seen; isotype, MO not seen). Asclepias lynchiana grows on rocky slopes, oc¬ casionally on limestone, in tropical deciduous for¬ est, oak woodland, and pastures. It has been found in the Mexican states of Jalisco and Puebla south to Miehoacdn, Guerrero, and Oaxaca. Although widely distributed, populations of this species are apparently highly dispersed, judging by the rela¬ tively lew specimens in herbaria. Some variation in flower morphology has been observed, especially in flower size (S. Lynch, pers. comm.), but no infra- specific: taxa have been recognized. The species is closely related to A. glaucescens HBK and A. crocea Woodson, as noted by Woodson (1954), as well as to A. elata Bentham and A. miriflca Woodson (Fish¬ bein, 1996). This species has been known as A. grandiflora E. Fournier; however, use of the specific epithet was predated by .4. grandiflora L. f. [ = Pachycar- pus grandiflorus (L. f.) E. Meyer], In recognition of the illegitimate status of A. grandiflora E. Fournier, specimens at some herbaria have been annotated using the only other available name, A. insignis (Brandegee) Woodson. Unfortunately, this combi¬ nation was published previously as A. insignis (Schlechter) Schlechter [= Pachycarpus transver¬ sals (Schlechter) N. E. Brown; see Smith, 1988], No other validly published names for this species have been found, necessitating the publication of the new name. It is appropriate to rename this magnificent milk¬ weed in honor of Steven P. Lynch, Louisiana State University at Shreveport. Lynch is the foremost stu¬ dent ol Mexican Asclepias, and his assistance and encouragement have been invaluable to my re¬ search on the genus. Acknowledgments. I thank John R. Reeder for his patient advice regarding taxonomic issues, and the stall at the University of Arizona Herbarium (ARIZ) lor assistance in many aspects of my work. I am also grateful to the curators at MEXU, MO, and other herbaria for loans ol specimens. This work was supported in part by funding from the Research Training Group in the Analysis of Biolog¬ ical Diversification, University of Arizona. Literature Cited Fishbein, M. 1996. Phylogenetic Relationships of North American Asclepias L. and the Role of Pollinators in the Evolution of the Milkweed Inflorescence. Ph.D. Disser¬ tation, University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona. Smith, I). M. N. 1988. A revision of the genus Pachy¬ carpus in southern Africa. S. African J. Bot. 54: 399- 439. Woodson, R. E., Jr. 1954. The North American species of Asclepias L. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 41: 1-211. Novon 7: 234. 1997. Xenophyllum . a New Andean Genus Extracted from Werneria s.l. (Compositae: Senecioneae) V. A. Funk National Museum of Natural History, Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution, MRC 166, Washington, D.C. 20560, U.S.A. Email: mnhbo003@sivrn.si.edu ABSTRACT. A new genus, Xenophyllum, is de¬ scribed, which consists of 21 species extracted from Werneria s.l. (Compositae: Senecioneae). All members of this new genus are mat- or hummock-forming pe¬ rennials that grow at high elevations (3000-5200 m) in the Andes from Colombia to northern Argentina and northern Chile. Included is a brief description of the disposition of the species of Werneria s.l. and a preliminary key to those included in Xenophyllum. Werneria s.l. is a genus of 40—50 species that grows in the high-elevation areas of the Western Hemi¬ sphere. All but one of the species are confined to the Andes and can be found from Merida, Venezuela, to Patagonia. The one exception is W. nubigena, whic h is primarily South American but also has a few iso¬ lated populations in Mexico and northern Guatemala. The species historically included in Werneria s.l. are related to Senecio L. and its relatives. The character that is most frequendy used to circumscribe Werneria s.l. is the connate fusion of the involucral bracts at least halfway up from the receptacle (Blake, 1928: Humboldt et ah, 1820; Rockhausen, 1939; Weddell. 1856). However, the fusion ol the involucral bracts varies a great deal; sometimes they are fused less than half their length in many of the species of Werneria s.l., and more than halfway in some members of Se¬ necio. Also important is the fact that the fusion is partially a function of the maturity of the head, with some involucral bracts being fused at the base but splitting in late flowering or fruiting stages. One char¬ acter that is consistent in Werneria s.l. is the lack ol a calyeulus; however, there are members of Senecio and related genera that lack a calyeulus. Finally, all but three of the species have white ray florets (two have yellow and one has purple); all three colors are known in Senecio. Although Werneria s.l. is probably not inonophy- letic, there are at least three identifiable groups within the genus that can be recognized as distinct genera. The first group consists of rosette-forming plants that are solitary or in small clumps. This group has 20- 30 species and contains the type species, Werneria nubigena Kunth, and can now be referred to as Wer¬ neria s. str. A second group, the new genus Misbroo- kea V. A. Funk, is monotypic, with M. strigossima (A. Gray) V. A. Funk being its only member (Funk, 1997). The third group contains 21 species that form loose or tightly compressed hummocks or well-developed mats and have leaves along the rhizomes; these spe¬ cies are here moved into a new genus, Xenophyllum V. A. Funk. Key to the Genera of Werneria s.l. la. Leaves few and localized near the apex of the rhizome or just below the head; plants forming rosettes in small groups or often found individ¬ ually; leaves completely green. 2a. Leaves and involucre glabrous; apex of style with or without a few papillae but never with long multicellular hairs . Werneria 2b. Leaves and involucre covered with long (3- 5 mm) strigose hairs; apex of style with long multicellular hairs . Misbrookea 1 b. Leaves numerous with at least the leaf bases cov¬ ering the rhizomes for about 10 cm below the inflorescence or apex; plants forming tightly packed or loose hummocks or mats; leaves of the outer edges of the more closely compressed hum¬ mocks or mats with the distal few mm green, other leaves brown, blackish, or whitish. . Xenophyllum Xenophyllum V. A. Funk, gen. nov. TYPE: Xen¬ ophyllum dactylophyllum (Schultz Bipontinus) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Plantae perennes rhizomatosae tegetes vel aggeriformes, rhizoma in basibus foliorum persistentibus obtecta, folia caulini spirales base arete contigua distaliter pervirida vel citrino-virida inferna atrobrunnea crassa. Capitula solitar- ia sessilia sin calyculo; involucrum glabrum, bracteis base connatis in anthesis vel ultra; radii feminei albi (praeter in radiis violaceis X. rosei ), flosculi disci hermaphroditi lutei vel albi; styli lutei vel rubri. Hab. in montibus altis, e Colombia ad andinam Argen- tinensis et Chilensis. Plants rhizomatous, forming loose or tight hum- mocks or well-developed mats. Rhizomes covered with leaves or leaf bases. Leaves spirally arranged and tightly packed, appressed at least at the leaf base, upper leaves deep or bright yellow green and lower leaves dark brown, leaves thick in cross section or if Novon 7: 235-241. 1997. 236 Novon flat then very small with a divided apex. Capitula solitary, without a calyculus. Involucre glabrous, bracts connately fused from the base, at least during flowering. Ray florets showy (except X. esquilachense, which has a reduced corolla), fertile, white (except for X. roseum , which has violet-purple ray florets that fade with age to pink). Disk florets hermaphroditic, yellow or white; styles yellow or red, the apex truncate to slightly acute or rounded with tufts of papillae near edges. Pappus of many whitish bristles; achenes dark with 7—9 ribs, pyriform. High mountains of the Andes from Colombia to northern Argentina and Chile. In comparison to other members of the Compos- itae, the species in Xenophyllum have unusual hab¬ its and odd leaves. No doubt this is the result of the fact that the species grow at high elevations, most at the very limit of the vegetation, from central and southern Colombia to northern Argentina and northern Chile, very nearly between the equator and the Tropic of Capricorn. Although small in stat¬ ure in comparison to the more spectacular members of the family, such as the silverswords of Hawaii (Agyroxyphium) and the Espeletiinae of the north¬ ern Andes, they nevertheless have equally unusual vegetative characteristics. The members of Xenophyllum are distinctive be¬ cause of their leaves, hence the name (xeno = strange or foreign, and phyllum = leaves). Some species have needle-like leaves (e.g., X. humile , Fig. 1A), others have leaves that are triangular in cross section (e.g., X. marcidum , Fig. IB), and still others have leaves that are round in cross section at the base but divided into two or more parts at the apex (e.g., X. pseudo- digitatum. Fig. 1C). These three figures illustrate just a few of the many strange leaves in this group; among the other leaf types are flattened leaves divided at the apex, and leaves divided into finger-like projections. Some of the species names reflect the superficial sim¬ ilarity of the leaves to other taxonomic groups, such as, Wemeria lycopodioides, W. juniperensis, and W. leu- cobryoides, or body parts such as W. digitata and W. pseudodigitata. Xenophyllum divides into three groups, one that is more northern and two more southern. The northern Preliminary Key to the Species of Xenophyllum species group, centered on the species Xenophyllum humile, has been collected primarily in Colombia and Ecuador but also from northern Peru, and one recent disjunct was collected by S. Beck in a paramo type habitat in Bolivia. The species of this northern group grow in tight or somewhat loose hummocks or mats in more or less wet paramos, except for X. rigidum, which grows on the upper dry slopes of a few volca¬ noes. I have collected five of the six species in this northern group-—they are easy to recognize, closely related, and most likely form a natural group. The odd species currently included in this group is the one I have not collected, X. acerosum, which is known only from the type collection in southern Ecuador. Xenophyllum acerosum is clearly different from the other five species; however, it is poorly understood and its final subgeneric placement will have to await further information. Both of the two more southern groups are found in southern Peru, Bolivia, and northern Argentina and Chile. One group is centered on the species X. dactylophyllum and has leaves that are divided at the apex. This divided leaf group is found primarily on dry rocky slopes near glaciers. The second southern group is centered on the species X. po- posum and has undivided leaves that are sometimes terete, and other times angular in cross section; when angular they are as thick as they are wide. A few species have leaves that are somewhat flattened near the apex. The members of this last southern group grow at very high elevations (ca. 5000 m) in dry rocky areas and on glacial moraines. I have collected only 7 of the 15 species in the two south¬ ern groups: many are known from only one or a few collections and are, therefore, less well studied. Members of all three groups are usually part of the very highest patches of vegetation on the wind¬ swept slopes of the Andes. A revision of the genus Xenophyllum is under way, but the detailed descriptions are completed for only about half of the species. The imminent publication of other articles using the new names necessitates the description of the genus prior to the publication of the monograph. While it is difficult to produce a detailed key at this time, a preliminary one is offered that should help with species determinations. la. Leaves undivided, entire. 2a. Hay florets violet-purple fading through various shades to pale lavender in late flowering and fruiting stages. X. roseum 2b. Ray florets white. 3a. Leaves angular in cross section, width and depth ± equal. 4a. Erect, growing out of sand in small clumps on slopes; involucre dark purple; only known from dry puna area of the tri-country border of Peru, Chile, and Bolivia .... X lycopodioides 4b. Prostrate, growing on rocks in mats in glacial melt streams; involucre green or with purple Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Funk New Andean Genus 237 Figure 1. —A. Xenophyllum humile (Kunth) V. Funk. —B. Xenophyllum marcidum (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk. —C. Xenophyllum pseudodigitatum (Rockhausen) V. A. Funk. All drawings by Alice Tangerini (US). borders, but not completely purple; known from two areas, one in northern Bolivia and the other in southern Peru. X. marcidum 3b. Leaves terete, sometimes slightly elliptical in cross section. 5a. Leaves spiny and needle-like; plants with lower rhizomes bare of leaves; erect, forming loose hummocks. X. acerosum 5b. Leaves fleshy, almost succulent; plants with at least the leaf bases attached nearly all the way to base of rhizome; erect or flattened forming hummocks or mats. 6a. Plants forming tight hummocks or loose, more open hummocks but all rhizomes erect; leaf bases usually without long hairs that wrap around rhizome (A. poposum occasionally has such hairs). 7a. Plants growing in wet paramo from Colombia, Ecuador, and northern Peru. 8a. Plants in rounded hummocks; leaves slightly elliptical in cross section. 238 Novon brown to dark brown or black except for the distal sections of the upper¬ most leaves, which are bright to medium green; heads medium-sized (20- 30 disk florets); leaves usually 10-20 mm long (sometimes 7—25 mm); Colombia to northern Peru (one isolated collection in Bolivia). 9a. Leaves short, 7-11 mm long, triangular with a rounded-acuminate apex; plants forming small hummocks in very wet areas; occasional in southern Colombia. X. fontii 9b. Leaves longer, (8—) 12—25 mm long, cylindrical, tapering to a round¬ ed-acute apex; plants in large, tightly packed hummocks on slopes; common, especially in northern and central Ecuador. X. humile 8b. Plants in loose, more flattened hummocks; leaves round in cross section, very light brown to white except for the distal 2-3 mm of the uppermost leaves, which are medium green; heads small (11-13 disk florets); leaves 5.0-6.5 mm long; southern Ecuador. X. sotarense 7b. Plants in dry puna from southern Pern, Bolivia, northern Argentina and northern Chile. 10a. 1 .eaves narrowing toward apex hut ending abruptly in a flat eallused tip . X. poposum 10b. L .eaves narrowing gradually to an acute or rounded tip. 1 la. Leaves arching outward . X. ciliolatum 11b. Leaves straight, appressed. X. weddellii 6b. Plants forming ± flat mats; leaf bases with long hairs that wrap around rhizomes. 12a. Leaves rather thin, medium green, reflected just below the head, apex tapering to a point; heads with 90—120 disk florets; common in northern Ecuador and occasional in Colombia. X. crassiun 12b. Leaves thick, dark green, stiff and erect, apex rounded; heads with 40-50 disk florets; known only from the Ecuadorian volcanoes Chimborazo and Antisana . X. rigidum Leaves forked, notched, or digit-like at the apex. 13a. Corolla of the rays absent or greatly reduced. X. esquilachense 13b. Corolla of the rays conspicuous. 14a. Leaves terete just below divisions; leaf upper portion divided in 3, 9, or many. 15a. Upper portion divided into 3 or 9 parts, apices of leaves pointed; northern Argentina . . . . X. pseudodigitatum 15b. I>eaf d ivisions in 3, 9, or many, apices of leaves appearing rolled in at the tips; Bolivia and southern Peru. 16a. Leaf apices in 3 or 9; plants in hummocks, ca. 10-30 cm tall; relatively common in certain areas of southern Peru and northern Bolivia. X. dactylophyllum 16b. I^eaf apices in many parts but in multiples of 3; plants in smaller but taller hummocks, ca. 20-60 cm tall; rare, known only from two localities in southern Peru ... A. staffordiae 14b. I .eaves — flattened just below divisions; leaf upper portion divided into 2 or 3. 17a. Leaves divided into 2 parts at apex . X. digitatum 17b. Leaves divided into 3 parts at apex. 18a. Leaves thin, herbaceous; leaf divisions obvious. 19a. Leaves divided nearly halfway, divisions narrow, margins glabrous. X. rosenii 19b. Leaves divided only a small amount, divisions broad and very flat, margins of basal portion of leaf with short, evenly spaced hairs. X. decorum 18b. Leaves thick, nearly fleshy; leaf divisions minute. 20a. Leaves very small, 4-6 mm long. X. amblydactylum 20b. Leaves larger, 10—12 mm long . X. incisum Species of Xenophyllum V. A. Funk (Includes Only Commonly Used Synonyms; Accepted Names in Boldface) 1. Xenophyllum acerosum (Cuatrecasas) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Wemeria acerosa Cuatrecasas, Brittonia 8: 45. 1954. TYPE: Ec¬ uador. Azuay: Oriente border, eastern Cordillera between Ona and Rfo Yacuambi, crest 10,000- 11,200 ft., Sep. 1945, Prieto P-280 (holotype, F; isotypes, G, GH, MO, NY, P, UC, US; photo of holotype, US). Known only from type collection. 2. Xenophyllum amhlydactylum (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym; Werneria am- blydactyla S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 490. 1928. TYPE: Peru. Alpamarca, in the Andes, s.d., Wilkes s.n. (holotype, US). Peru. Werneria articulata S. E. Blake. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 22: 651. 1924. (= X. humile). TYPE: Ecuador. Pi- chincha: crescit locis uliginosis in Pdramo de Mo- janduleur [Mojanda], 3400-4000 m, 1880 Lehmann 6230 (syntype, B [destroyed]; lectotype, designated here, k; fragment of B, MA, US; photo of k, US). Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Funk New Andean Genus 239 3. Xenophyllum ciliolatum (A. Gray) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria ciliolata A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 140. 1861. TYPE: Peru. Casa Cancha, Andes of Peru, Wilkes s.n. (holotype, US). Bolivia, Chile, and Peru. 4. Xenophyllum crassum (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria crassa S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 495. 1928. TYPE: Colombia. Caldas: Paramo del Quindo, swale along stream, 3700-4200 m, 15—20 Aug. 1922, Pennell & Hazen 10031 (holotype, US not seen [records indicate it may have been destroyed while on loan to B]; lectotype, des¬ ignated here, K; isolectotypes, GH, NY). Co¬ lombia and Ecuador. 5. Xenophyllum dactylophyllum (Schultz Bi- pontinus) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria dactylophylla Schultz Bipontinus, Bonplandia 4: 53. 1856. TYPE: Peru. [Dept. Puno], Prov. Carabaya, Cordillera above Aga- pata, 16,000 ft., June 1854, Lechler 1807 (ho¬ lotype, B [destroyed]; lectotype, designated here, G; isolectotypes, BR, GH(pp), GOET, K, LE(pp), NY, P—4 sheets, W—2 sheets; photo of B specimen, GH, NY, US). 6. Xenophyllum decorum (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria decora S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 491. 1928. TYPE: Peru. Dept. Lima: Casapalca, in loose soils of alpine basin slopes, 4725 m, 21 May 1922, Macbride A Featherstone 849 (holotype, F; isotypes, G, GH, US; photo of holotype, US). Peru. Werneria decumbens Hieronymus, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21: 364. 1896 (probably = Xenophyllum weddellii). TYPE: Peru. Viaje de Tacora a Tomarape, 4200- 4400 m, Oct. 1876, Stubel 100c (holotype. B (de¬ stroyed]; photo of B. GH, NY, US). 7. Xenophyllum digitatum (Weddell) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria digitata Weddell, Chloris Andina 1: 86. 1856. TYPE: Bolivia. [Dept. Potosi], lagunas de Potosi, d Orbigny 1407 (lectotype, designated here, P; isolectotypes, BR, G not seen, P; fragment of G, F). Bolivia and Peru. 8. Xenophyllum esquilachense (Cuatrecasas) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria es- quilachensis Cuatrecasas, Brittonia 8: 192. 1956. TYPE: Peru. Dept. Puno: San Antonio de Esquilache, on sandy ledges above rocks, 15,500 ft., 12 May 1937, Stafford 716 (holo¬ type, K; photo of K, US). Known only from type collection. 9. Xenophyllum fontii (Cuatrecasas) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria fontii Cuatre¬ casas, Trab. Mus. Nac. Ci. Nat., Ser. Bot. (Ma¬ drid) 29: 42^13. 1935. TYPE: Colombia. To- lima: Paramo del Tolima, 4200 m, 15 May 1932, Cuatrecasas 2862 (holotype, MA; iso¬ types, MA—2 sheets, F, K). Colombia: Caldas and Tolima. 10. Xenophyllum liuinile (Kunth) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria humilis Kunth in HBK, Nov. Gen. Spec. Plant. 4: 150. 1820. TYPE: Andes above Quito, 3600-4000 m, s.d., Bonpland s.n. (holotype, P not seen, mi¬ crofiche IDC 106.III.4; fragment of holotype, F; isotypes, B-W not seen, microfiche no. 16433, IDC 1185.II.2, P; photo of holotype, US). Primarily in Colombia and Ecuador with a few in northern Peru and one collection in Bolivia. 11. Xenophyllum incisum (Philippi) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria incisa Philippi, Anales Mus. Nac. Chile, Bot. 8: 41. 1891. TYPE: Chile. [Between Copacoya and Inaca- liri], Philippi s.n. (holotype, SCO; isotypes, B [destroyed], GOET, K, US; photo of B, GH, NY, US; fragment of K, US). Argentina and Chile. Werneria juniperina Hieronymus, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21: 365. 1896 (probably = Xenophyllum ciliolatum). TYPE: Peru. [Peru—Chile—Bolivia border], between Tacora and Sajama, 42(H)—43(X) m, Oct. 1876, Stubel 106 (lectotype, designated here, B [destroyed]; photo of B, GH, NY, US). Werneria leucobryoides S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 494. 1928 (= Xenophyllum sotareme). TYPE: Ecuador. Mount Quilindana, at level of perpetual snow, Dec. 1897, Sodiro s.n. (holotype, NY; isotypes, G, P; photo of NY, GH, US; fragment of NY, US). There are two sheets at P that have “Quilindana” on label but no collector or number; no decision has been made on whether or not they are isotypes. 240 Novon 12. Xenophyllum lycopodioides (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria ly¬ copodioides S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 493. 1928. TYPE: Chile [now Peru], Prov. Tacna, Dept. Tacna, Cordillera Volc&n Tacora, Quinuta, 5000 m, Apr. 1926, Werdermann 1164 (holotype, GH; isotypes, B, BM, CAS, F. G, MO, NY, UC, US; photo of F, US; photo of GH, NY, US; fragment of GH, US). 13. Xenophyllum inarciduin (S. F. Blake) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria marcida S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 492. 1928. TYPE: Peru. [Dept. Lima], Rio Blanco, in mounds by brook, 15,000 ft., 20—25 Mar. 1923, MacBride 3032 (holotype, F; isotypes, BM, G—2 sheets, GH, MA, US, W; photo of F, US—2 sheets). Bolivia and Peru. 14. Xenophyllum poposum (Philippi) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria poposa Philippi, Anales Mus. Nac. Chile, Bot. 8: 40. 1891. TYPE: Chile. Copacoya, 3500 m, s.d., Philippi s.n. (holotype, SGO). Argentina, Bo¬ livia, Chile, and Peru. Werneria popposa is a common misspelling of Werneria poposa. 15. Xenophyllum pseudodigitatum (Rockhau- sen) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Wer¬ neria pseudodigitata Rockhausen, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 70: 288. 1939. TYPE: Argentina. Salta: Umgebung des Nevado del Castillo, 10,000- 15,000 ft., 19-23 Mar. 1873, Lorentz & Hi¬ eronymus 96 (holotype, B [destroyed]; lecto- type, designated here, GOET; isolectotype, K; photo of B, GY, NY, TEX, US). Argentina. 16. Xenophyllum rigidum (Kunth) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria rigida Kunth in HBK, Nov. Gen. Spec. Plant. 4: 149. 1820. TYPE: Ecuador. Andes of Quito, 3600-4000 m, Bonpland s.n. (holotype, P not seen, micro¬ fiche IDC 106.III.3; isotypes, B-W, microfiche no. 16432 IDC 1185.11.1, F, P—2 sheets; frag¬ ment of P specimen, F; photo of P sheet, US). Ecuador, Volcanoes Antisana, Chimborazo, and possibly Pinchincha. 17. Xenophyllum rosenii (R. E. Fries) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria rosenii R. E. Fries, Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Sci. Up- sal., ser. 4, vol. 1, no. 1: 90, plate IV fig. 7. 1905. TYPE: Argentina. Jujuy: Nevado de Chani, ca. 5200 m, 29 Nov. 1901, Fries 862 (holotype, UPS not seen; isotypes, P, US; photo of P, US). Northern Argentina and Bolivia. 18. Xenophyllum roseum (Hieronymus) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria rosea Hieronymus, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 28: 648. 1901. TYPE: Ecuador. Azuay: Paramo de Cajas, 3800-4300 m, Nov. 1880, Lehmann 5687 (ho¬ lotype, B [destroyed]; lectotype, designated here, K; isolectotype, US; fragment of B, MA; photo of B, GH, NY, US). Werneria sedoides S. F. Blake, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 493. 1928 (= Xenophyllum mareidiurh). TYPE: Peru. Dept. Hudnuco: Punco, 21 mi. W of Huallanca, in tufts on wet rocky slopes, 13,500 ft., I Oct. 1922, MacBride & Featherstone 2475 (holotype, F; iso¬ types, G, US; fragment of holotype, G). 19. Xenophyllum sotarense (Hieronymus) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria sotar- ensis Hieronymus, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21: 363. 1896. TYPE: Colombia. Cauca: on the peak of Sotara, 4400 m, June 1870, Stubel 339b (ho¬ lotype, B [destroyed]; lectotype, designated here, MA; photo of B, GH, NY, US). Werneria soratensis is a common misspelling of Werneria sotarensis. 20. Xenophyllum staffordiae (Sandwith) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria staffor¬ diae Sandwith, Hooker’s Icon. PL, ser. 5, 5: 1- 2. pi. 3424. 1950. TYPE: Peru. Puno: San An¬ tonio de Esquilache, on dry bare slopes below a wall of rock, 4650 m, 14 May 1937, Stafford 734 (holotype, K; isotypes, BM, F). Rare in southern Peru and possibly Bolivia. 21. Xenophyllum weddellii (Philippi) V. A. Funk, comb. nov. Basionym: Werneria weddel¬ lii Philippi, Anales Mus. Nac. Chile. Bot. 8: 40. 1891. TYPE: Chile. Tarapacd: Laguna del Huasco [Laguna del Guasco, 3766 m], 1 Mar. 1885, Philippi s.n. (holotype, SGO; isotypes, B [destroyed], K, US; photo of B, GH, NY, US; fragment of K, US; photo of K, US). Near the tri-national border of Bolivia, Chile, and Peru. Acknowledgments. My thanks to H. Robinson for help with the nomenclature and Latin and Al¬ ice Tangerini for the illustrations. Ted Barkley, an anonymous reviewer, and the editors M. Cros¬ by and A. McPherson provided very helpful com¬ ments. The following institutions have either loaned specimens, hosted fieldwork, or sent du¬ plicates, all of which have been invaluable for the completion of this research project: B, BM, BR, CAS, COL, CUZ, F, G, GH, GOET, K, LE, LP, LPB, LPS, MA, MCNS, MO, NY, P, QCA, Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Funk New Andean Genus 241 QCNE, SGO, SMF, TEX, UC, W, and the herbar¬ ium of the University of Azuay. Werneria s.l. is extremely difficult to study using only herbarium material, so fieldwork has been essential for gain¬ ing the proper insight into the morphology. The fieldwork for the revision has been paid for by grants from the National Geographic Society and three funds from the Smithsonian Institution: the Research Opportunities Fund and the Lowland Tropical Ecosystems Fund from the National Mu¬ seum of Natural History, and the Scholarly Stud¬ ies Program of the Office of Fellowships and Grants. Literature Cited Blake, S. F. 1928. New South American species of Wer¬ neria. J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 18: 485-498. Funk, V. A. 1997. A revision of new monotypic genus removed from Werneria s.l. (Compositae: Senecioneae). Brittonia 49: 110—117. Humboldt, A. von, A. Bonpland & C. S. Kunth. 1820. Nova Genera et Species Plantarum. Werneria. 4: 148- 151, plates 368-369. Rockhausen, M. 1939. Verwandtschaft und Gliederung der Compositen-Gattung Werneria. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 70: 273-339. Weddell, H. A. 1856. Werneria. Chloris Andina 1: 80- 89, plates 16, 17. Typification of Names in Ancistrocladus Wallich (Ancistrocladaceae) Roy E. Gereau Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. ABSTRACT. Details of typification are presented for 25 of the 27 existing binomials in Ancistrocladus Wallich (Ancistrocladaceae). Holotypes are indi¬ cated for A. carallioides Craib, A. congolensis J. Le¬ onard, A. ealaensis J. Leonard, A. extensus Wallich ex Planchon, A. griffithii Planchon, A. guineensis Oliver, Wormia hamata Vahl [= A. hamatus (Vahl) Gilg, A. vahlii Arnott], A. harmandii Gagnepain, A. heyneanus Wallich ex J. Graham, 1. korupensis D. W. Thomas & Gereau, A. letestui Pellegrin, A. li- kokoi J. Leonard, A. pachyrrhachis Airy Shaw, A. pinangianus Wallich ex Planchon, A. robertsonior- utn J. Leonard, Bembix tectoria Loureiro [= A. tec- torius (Loureiro) Merrill], A. thwaitesii Tieghem, A. uncinatus Hutchinson & Dalziel, and A. wallichii Planchon. Previously designated lectotypes are in¬ dicated for A. abbreviatus Airy Shaw and A. barteri Scott-Elliot, lectotypes are newly designated for A. attenuatus Dyer and A. cochinchinensis Gagnepain, and the probable need for neotypification of A. hainanensis Hayata is discussed. Two names, A. pentagynus Warburg and A. sagittatus Wallich ex Planchon, are excluded from the genus. Ancistrocladus Wallich (Ancistrocladaceae) is a genus of approximately 20 known species, 9 in tropical Asia and 11 in tropical Africa (Thomas & Gereau, 1993). Twenty-seven binomials have been published in the genus, but subsequent to the syn¬ opsis presented by Gilg (1925), no overview of An- cistrocladus throughout its range has appeared. In anticipation of the monograph of the genus now in progress, details of typification of 25 binomials in Ancistrocladus are provided, while 2 binomials are excluded from the genus. Although references to published taxonomic synonymy of some of the Asian species are included in the discussions of individual names, no attempt is made to elucidate taxonomic relationships in the present work. Although the genus Ancistrocladus is conserved as a nomen novum published by Wallich (1828— 1849), the binomials first proposed in that work were not validated by descriptions and are thus nomina nuda unless they were subsequently effec¬ tively and validly published (de Candolle & Rad- cliffe-Smith, 1981: 345). In a number of cases, type specimens have been indicated in the following for¬ mat: Ancistrocladus extensus Wallich ex Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Ser. 3, 13: 318. 1849. TYPE: “Amherst, prov. Martaban” (Burma) [Wallich, Numer. List 1052.1. 1829] (holotype, K; isotypes, BM, K, K-WALL). In this example, the authorities and first litera¬ ture citation refer to the validation by Planchon in 1849 of a binomial proposed by Wallich. The type locality in quotations is as written on the isotype in K-WALL (the Herbarium of the Honourable East India Company, maintained as a separate collection at K) and interpreted by Planchon. The citation in square brackets is a reference to both the set of specimens distributed as Wallich 1052.1 and to the publication of the epithet in the Numerical List in 1829. As explained by de Candolle and Radcliffe- Smith (1981: 344), the specimens now housed in K-WALL are unlikely to have been the duplicates available to most authors who validated Wallich’s names; the K-WALL duplicates have thus been considered isotypes rather than holotypes in all of the following cases. Nomenclator Ancistrocladus Wallich, Numer. List. 1052. 1829. (Nom. conserv.) TYPE (listed in ICBN Appen¬ dix IIIA and thus protected under Art. 14.8): Ancistrocladus hamatus (Vahl) Gilg (= Wormia hamata Vahl). — Wormia Vahl, Skr. Naturhist.-Selsk. 6: 105. 1810 (hum. illegit., non Wormia Rottboell [Dilleniaceae], Nye Sami. Kongel. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 2: 532. 1783). = Bembix Loureiro, LI. cochinch. 259, 282. I 7‘XI. (Norn, rejic.) TV PE: Bembix tectoria Loureiro Note. In the following citations, names of col¬ lectors appear under each binomial exactly as pub¬ lished in the protologue. In discussions of speci¬ mens following the formal citations, names appear as written on herbarium labels. Novon 7: 242-245. 1997. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Gereau Typification in Ancistrocladus 243 Ancistrocladus abbreviatus Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 1949: 67. 1949. TYPE: Sierra Leone. Njala, Deighton 2589 (lectotype, designated by Airy Shaw (Kew Bull. 1950: 148. 1950), K; isolectotypes, BM, P). Ancistrocladus attenuatus Dyer, in Hooker f., FI. Brit. India 1: 300. 1874. TYPE: Tenasserim and Andaman Islands, Heifer s.n., Kew Distrih. 724 (lectotype, designated here, K; isotypes, C, GH, K, L, P). At K there are two specimens identically labeled “Herbarium of the late East India Company No. 724, Ancistrocladus attenuatus Dyer, TENASSER¬ IM and ANDAMANS. Herb. Heifer. Distributed at the Royal Gardens, Kew. 1861-2.” Both bear a red “Type Specimen” label and are stamped “HER¬ BARIUM HOOKERIANUM 1867.” I here desig¬ nate the specimen with a detached infructescenee bearing fruits with partially developed wings as the lectotype. Ancistrocladus barteri Scott-Elliot, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 30: 73. 1894. TYPE: Sierra Leone. Mount Gonkwi, Duunia, Talla Hills, Scott Elliot 4860 (lectotype, designated by Airy Shaw (Kew Bull. 1950: 148. 1950), K; isolectotype, BM). Ancistrocladus carallioides Craib, Bull. Misc. Inform. 1925: 19. 1925. TYPE: Thailand. Nan: Doi Tiu, Kerr 5053 (holotype, K; isotype, BM). Ancistrocladus cochinchinensis Gagnepain, No- tul. Syst. (Paris) 1: 115. 1909. SYNTYPES: Vietnam. Bin dinh, Pierre 16 (lectotype, des¬ ignated here, P ffl]; isolectotypes. A, C, K, L, P [fr], US); Prov. Bien hoa, Tri huyen, Pierre 1716 (not seen), 1731 (A, C, L, P), 1732 (K, P). None of the syntypes examined was in conflict with the description in the protologue of Ancistro¬ cladus cochinchinensis, and so I have designated the highest quality duplicate of the most widely dis¬ tributed collection as the lectotype. At P there are two specimens labeled Pierre 16, one in late flower and one in fruit. The fruiting specimen bears the locality data “in sylvis ad Tri in prov. Bien Hoa,” corresponding to the locality given by Gagnepain for Pierre 1716, 1731, and 1732. The flowering specimen bears the locality “in montibus Binh Dinh,” in agreement with the locality given in the protologue for Pierre 16. I therefore have designat¬ ed the flowering specimen at P as the lectotype. Ancistrocladus congolensis J. Leonard, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 82: 33. 1949. TYPE: Zaire. Forestier Central, Yafunga sur Zaire, pres d’lsangi, Louis 11171 (holotype. BR; iso¬ types, BM, BR, K, P). At BR there are two specimens labeled Louis 11171, both in good condition and with mature fruit. The specimen with a typewritten label and annotated “ Ancistrocladus congolertsis J. Leonard, Determinavit Leonard 12/48 et 3/1982” is here considered the holotype, while the specimen with a handwritten label and no dated annotation is here considered an isotype. Ancistrocladus ealaensis J. Leonard, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 82: 30. 1949. TYPE: Zaire. Forestier Central, env. d’Eala, riviere Yuli, J. Leonard 1057 (holotype, BR; isotypes, BR, K, P, YBI not seen). At BR there are two specimens labeled J. Leo¬ nard 1057. As for Ancistrocladus congolensis, the specimen bearing a typewritten label and a dated annotation by Leonard is here considered the ho¬ lotype. Ancistrocladus extensus Wallich ex Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Ser. 3, 13: 318. 1849. TYPE: “Amherst, prov. Martaban” (Burma) [Wallich, Numer. List 1052.1. 1829] (holotype, K; isotypes, BM, K, K-WALL). The holotype of Ancistrocladus extensus is the specimen at K stamped “HERBARIUM HOOK¬ ERIANUM 1867” and bearing a lithographed label from Wallich’s Numerical List on which is written “1052 Ancistrocladus extensus. Wall Ad hoc genus pertinet Wormia, Vahl in act. soc. hist. nat. hafn. vol 6. p 104 (haud Rottb.) 1 Amherst 1827 2 Pun- dua, F. D Silva. An ullo modo distinctus?” An identically labeled specimen in K-WALL bears a microfiche number 1052.1, corresponding to the type locality of A. extensus and the first num¬ bered locality on Wallich’s label. Van Steenis (1948) considered A. extensus a taxonomic synonym of A. tectorius. Ancistrocladus griffithii Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Ser. 3, 13: 318. 1849. TYPE: “Mergui” (Burma), Griffith s.n. (holotype, K; isotype, P). Ancistrocladus guineensis Oliver, FI. trop. Afr. 1: 175. 1868. TYPE: Nigeria. Calabar, Mann 2234 (holotype, K; isotypes, GH, P). 244 Novon Ancistrocladus hainanensis Hayata, Icon. pi. for- mos. 3: 46. 1913. TYPE: Hainan, Z. Katsu- mada s.n. (not seen). After examining material on loan from a large number of herbaria, including KYO, SING, and TI, I have not found the above-cited type. I prefer to delay the neotypification of Ancistrocladus haina- nensis until all materials have been examined for the monograph of the genus. Van Steenis (1948) considered A. hainanensis a taxonomic synonym of A. tectorius. Ancistrocladus hainatus (Vahl) Gilg, Nat. Pflan- zenfam. 3(6): 276. 1895. Wormia hamata Vahl, Skr. Naturhist.-Selsk. 6: 105. 1810. Ancistro¬ cladus vahlii Amott, Nova Acta Phys.-Med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. 18: 325. 1836. Nom. superfl. illegit. TYPE: Sri Lanka, pres de Bigamen, Koenig s.n. (holotype, C; iso¬ types, A, C, BM, L, P). At C there are three specimens filed in the type folder of Wormia hamata and labeled “Recorded in the catalogue of the Koenig collections.” The spec¬ imen stamped “HB. VAHLII” bears both extensive annotations in Vahl’s hand (compared with Vahl sample f in Burdet, 1979) and a sketch of the plant’s habit, and is here considered the holotype. Ancistrocladus harmandii Gagnepain, Notul. Syst. (Paris) 1: 114. 1909. TYPE: Laos. Kou- kou: bassin du S^-moun, Harmand 989 (ho¬ lotype, P; isotype, K). Ancistrocladus heyneanus Wallich ex J. Graham, Cat. pi. Bombay 28. 1839. TYPE: “Herb. Hey- ne” [Wallich, Numer. List 7262. 1832] (holo¬ type, K; isotypes, C, K-WALL). Ramamoorthy (1976) suggested that Ancistrocla¬ dus heyneanus may be a taxonomic synonym of A. hamatus. Ancistrocladus korupensis D. W. Thomas & Ger- eau, Novon 3: 494. 1993. TYPE: Cameroon. Southwest Prov.: Ndian Div., 0.6 km E of con¬ fluence of Mededibe (Moliba) and Ndian (Mana) Rivers, Gereau et al. 5180 (holotype, MO; isotypes, K, P, SCA, YA). Ancistrocladus letestui Pellegrin, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 98: 18. 1951. TYPE: Gabon. Lastours- ville: monts Iboundji, LeTestu 8627 (holotype, P; isotypes, BM, BR, EA). Ancistrocladus likokoi J. Leonard, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 82: 34. 1949 [as “likoko"]. TYPE: Zaire. Forestier Central, riviere Boam- ba, env. de Yangambi, J. Leonard 1850 (ho¬ lotype, BR; isotypes, BR, P, YBI not seen). In the protologue, Leonard stated, “Cette espece est dediee au brave LIKOKO, indicateur & la Di¬ vision de Botanique de ITNEAC & Yangambi.” It is thus necessary under ICBN Art. 60.11 (Greuter et al., 1994: 74) to correct the orthography of the spe¬ cific epithet as above. There are three specimens at BR labeled J. Leonard 1850. As in the case of Ancistrocladus congolensis and A. ealaensis, the specimen bearing a typewritten label and a dated annotation by Leonard is here considered the ho¬ lotype. Ancistrocladus pachyrrhachis Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 1950: 149. 1950. TYPE: Liberia. Mont- serrado: Monrovia, J. T. Baldwin Jr. 5839 (ho¬ lotype, K [Sheet 1]; isotypes, K [Sheets 2-4]). At K there are four specimens labeled J. T. Bald¬ win 5839. The upper right corner of each label is marked with a handwritten sheet number. Sheet 1, bearing Airy Shaw’s handwritten annotation dated 6.ix.49 and a red “Type Specimen” label, is here considered the holotype. Ancistrocladus pinangianus Wallich ex Plan- chon, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Ser. 3, 13. 318. 1849. TYPE: Penang (Malaysia), G. Porter s.n. [Wallich, Numer. List 1054. 1829] (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, C, K, K-WALL, P). The specimen at K bearing Wallich’s litho¬ graphed label number 1054 and stamped “HER¬ BARIUM HOOKERIANUM 1867” is here consid¬ ered the holotype of Ancistrocladus pinangianus. Another specimen at K with the handwritten an¬ notation “ Ancistrocladus Penangianus Wall, Penang Wallich 1829, H. I. 1054” and stamped “HER¬ BARIUM BENTHAMIANUM 1854” is an isotype. Van Steenis (1948) considered A. pinangianus a taxonomic synonym of A. tectorius. Ancistrocladus robertsoniorum J. Leonard, Bull. Jard. Bot. Belg. 54: 466. 1984. TYPE: Kenya. Kwale Dist.: Buda Forest, Robertson 3687 (holotype, BR; isotype, BR). At BR there are two specimens labeled S. A. Robertson 3687. As in the case of Ancistrocladus congolensis, A. ealaensis, and A. likokoi, the spec¬ imen with a typewritten label and a dated annota¬ tion by Leonard is here considered the holotype. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Gereau Typification in Ancistrocladus 245 Ancistrocladus tectorius (Loureiro) Merrill, Lingnan Sci. J. 6: 329. 1930. Bembix tectoria Loureiro, FI. cochinch. 282. 1790. TYPE: Vietnam, Loureiro s.n. (holotype, BM). I have examined the specimen identified by Moore (1927) as the holotype of Bembix tectoria and find no reason to dispute his conclusion. Ancistrocladus thwaitesii Tieghem, J. Bot. (Mo- rot) 17: 154. 1903. TYPE: Sri Lanka, Thwaites 1600 (holotype, P; isotypes, BM, BR, GH, HAKS, K, L, SING, US). At P there are three specimens labeled Thwaites 1600. Only one specimen has a label printed “CEYLAN. M. Thwaites, 1854. No.” followed by a handwritten “1600”; this specimen is here consid¬ ered the holotype. Harriman (1987) considered An¬ cistrocladus thwaitesii a taxonomic synonym of A. hamatus. Ancistrocladus uncinatus Hutchinson & Dalziel, FI. W. trop. Afr., ed. 1, 1: 196. 1927. TYPE: Nigeria. Eket, Talbot 3108 (holotype, K; iso¬ type, BM). Ancistrocladus wallichii Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., Ser. 3, 13: 319. 1849. TYPE: “Pundua,” F. de Sylva s.n. [Wallich, Numer. List 1052.2. 1829] (holotype, K; isotypes, C, GH, K-WALL). The specimen in K-WALL bearing microfiche number 1052.2 is otherwise labeled “A. extensus, Wall. Is this the same precisely as this type from Amherst?”. The specimen in K has an inflores¬ cence structure virtually identical to that of the K-WALL specimen and has similarly immature fruits. It is labeled “ Ancistrocladus extensus Wall, Amherst Wallich 1829, H. I. 1052,” and is stamped “HERBARIUM BENTHAMIANUM 1854.” The la¬ bel of the isotype of A. wallichii at GH bears a partial marking “BENTHAMIANUM” with what appears to be the lower half of the same stamp. From the above evidence I conclude that the spec¬ imen in K represents Wallich’s number 1052.2 and is the holotype of A. wallichii. Excluded Names Ancistrocladus pentagynus Warburg, Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 13: 383. 1891. TYPE: not designated. Van Steenis (1948) cited Hallier (1923: 77) in considering this a species of Durandea Planchon (Linaceae). Ancistrocladus sagittatus Wallich ex Planchon; Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., S6r. 3, 13: 319. 1849. TYPE: Singapore [Wallich, Numer. List 1055. 1829], Van Steenis (1948) placed this name in synon¬ ymy with Tetramerista glabra Miquel (Tetrameris- taceae). Acknowledgments. For the loan of herbarium specimens including most of the types cited above, I thank the curators and staff of A, BM, BR, C, EA, GH, HAKS, K, KYO, L, P, SCA, SING, TI, US, and YA. I am particularly grateful to the staff of K for a superb set of Cibachrome prints of type speci¬ mens. For hospitality and useful discussions during a brief visit to K in April 1996, I thank Nicolas Hind, Alan Radcliffe-Smith, and Yvette Harvey. I am most especially indebted to Charlotte M. Taylor (MO) for critical reading of the manuscript, and to James S. Miller (MO) for logistical support and dis¬ cussion of nomenclatural problems. Literature Cited Burdet, H. M. 1979. Auxilium ad botanicorum graphi- cem. Conservatoire et Jardin botaniques, Geneva. Candolle, R. de & A. Radcliffe-Smith. 1981. Nathaniel Wallich, MD, PhD. FRS, FLS, FRGS, (1786-1854) and the Herbarium of the Honourable East India Company, and their relation to the de Candolles of Geneva anil the Great Prodromus. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 83: 325—348. Gilg, E. 1925. Ancistrocladaceae. Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2, 21: 589-592. Greuter, W.. F. R. Barrie, H. M. Burdet, W. G. Chaloner, V. Demoulin, D. L. Hawksworth, P. M. Jprgensen, I). H. Nicolson, P. C. Silva, P. Trehane & J. McNeill. 1994. International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Tokyo Code). Regnum Veg. 131. Hallier, H. 1923. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Linaceae (DC. 1819) Dumort. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. 39(2): 1—178. Harriman, N. A. 1987. Ancistrocladaceae. In: M. D. Das- sanayake (editor), Flora of Ceylon 6: 1-2. Amerind Publishing, New Delhi. Moore, S. 1927. Notes on two species of Loureiro’s Flora cochinchinensis: Bembix Lour. J. Bot. 65: 279—280. Ramamoorthy, T. P. 1976. Ancistrocladaceae. Pp. 171— 172 in C. J. Saldanha & I). H. Nicolson (editors). Flora of Hassan District, Karnataka, India. Amerind Publish¬ ing, New Delhi. Steenis, C. G. G. J. van. 1948. Ancistrocladaceae. In: C. G. G. J. van Steenis (editor), Flora Malesiana, Ser. 1, 4: 8-10, Noordhoff-Kolff N.V., Batavia. Thomas, D. W. & R. E. Gereau. 1993. Ancistrocladus korupensis (Ancistrocladaceae): A new species of liana from Cameroon. Novon 3: 491—198. Wallich, N. 1828—1849. A numerical list of dried spec¬ imens of plants in the East India Company Museum, collected under the superintendence of Dr. Wallich of the Company’s Botanic Garden at Calcutta. Litho¬ graphed manuscript, London. A New Species of Jungia (Compositae) from Bolivia Gunnar Harling Department of Systematic Botany, University of Goteborg, Carl Skottsbergs Gata 22B, S-413 19 Goteborg, Sweden ABSTRACT. A new species of Jungia, J. beckii, trom the Andes of northwestern Bolivia is described and illustrated, and its affinities are briefly dis¬ cussed. A short time after the publication of my mono¬ graph on the genus Jungia (Harling, 1995) I re¬ ceived for determination from Stephan Beck, Her- bario Nacional de Bolivia, La Paz, some recent Jungia collections from Bolivia. Three of them turned out to belong to a distinct new species, which is described below. Jungia beckii Harling, sp. nov. TYPE: Bolivia. La Paz: Prov. Nor Yungas, ca. 4 km from Chus- pipata towards Puente Villa, downhill towards Rfo Unduavi, 2900 m, 3 Nov. 1990, Beck 18672 (holotype, LPB; isotypes, GB, LPB). Figure 1. Fmtex volubilis usque ad 8 m longus, ramis teretibus, striatis, ferrugineo-tomentosis, glabrescentibus. Folia ex- stipulata, petiolata, laminis chartaceis, ambitu cordato- suborbicularibus, sinu basali profundo angustoque, (8—) 10-16 cm longis, (9-)12-18 cm latis, 7—9-lobatis, lobis obtusis vel rotundatis, margine integris vel crenatis, supra hirtellis vel substrigosis, subtus dense villoso-arachnoid- eis; petiolus usque ad 9 cm longus, dense ferrugineo-to- mentosus. Synflorescentia paniculata, usque ad 70 cm longa, 30 cm lata. Capitula in glomerulis plusminusve lax- is, sessilia vel breviter pedunculata; involucrum anguste eampanulatum, 5-7 mm latum, phyllariis 10-12, subob- longis, apice late triangularibus, mucronatis, 4.6-5.3 mm longis, 1.2—1.8 mm latis, dorsaliter dense ferrugineo-to¬ mentosis. Flores 16—18, corolla nivea, tubo 3.2—3.5 mm longo, labio exteriore tridentato, 3.2-4.0 mm longo, plus¬ minusve recurvato, labio interiore profunde bipartito, 2.0- 2.6(—3.0) mm longo, segmentis convolutis. Achenium (im- malurum) subcylindricum, apice truncatum, erostratum, ca. 2 mm longum, leviter puberulum vel haud saepe gla- brum, pappi setis fulvis, 7-8 mm longis, minute barbel- latis. Fnitescent liana climbing on tree trunks up to ca. 8 m (or perhaps more) with the aid of branches and small adventitious anchoring roots, stems and branch¬ es terete to slightly angular, fluted, when young dense¬ ly brown-tomentose, becoming ± glabrescent, eglan- dular like the rest of the plant. Leaves exstipulate; lamina ehartaeeous, suborbicular-cordate in outline, (8-)10-16 cm long, (9-)12—18 cm wide, basal sinus deep and rather narrow, shallowly 7-9-lobed, lobes rounded to obtuse, seldom slightly acute, margin en¬ tire to crenate, moderately hirtellous to substrigose above, densely brown-villous to arachnoid beneath, veinlet reticulum beneath ± dark without thickenings; petiole up to 9 cm long, slightly sheathing at base, densely brown-tomentose. Synflorescence a terminal or axillary panicle, up to ca. 70 cm long and ca. 30 cm wide, the branches ending in ± widely spaced glomemles of capitula; lower bracts similar to ordi¬ nary leaves but smaller, upper bracts linear to nar¬ rowly lanceolate, 3—8 mm long, brown-tomentose. Ca¬ pitula sessile or on peduncles 1-6 mm long; involucre narrowly campanulate, 5—7 mm wide; accessory bracts 3—5, oblong to lanceolate, 0.8-2.3 mm long, 0.2-0.5 mm wide, densely brown-tomentose; phyllar- ies 10-12, suboblong, slightly widening upward, api- cally broadly triangular, mucronate, 4.6-5.3 mm long, 1.2-1.8 mm wide apically, densely brown-tomentose dorsally; paleas coarse, similar to phyllaries but with the pubescence somewhat thinner. Florets 16-18, co¬ rolla white, glabrous or with a few hairs, tube grad¬ ually widening upward, 3.2—3.5 mm long, outer lip tridentate, 3.2—4.0 mm long, inner lip deeply bifid, 2.0-2.6(—3.0) mm long, both lips ± recurved to coiled, apical appendages of anthers pale violet. Achenes (immature) subcylindric, apically truncate and erostrate, slightly ribbed, ca. 2 mm long, usually slightly pubescent with slender hairs, occasionally glabrous; pappus tawny, 7—8 mm long, bristles mi¬ nutely barbellate. This new species belongs to section Jungia and appears most closely related to Jungia ferruginea L. f. and J. weberbaueri Cerrate. The main differ¬ ences between these species are elucidated in the following key: la. Leaves exstipulate, laminas suborbicular in out¬ line, distinctly lobed; corolla white. 2a. Laminas 5—7-lobed, basal sinus broad and shallow; synflorescence with dense glomer- ules of heads; florets 8-12; achenes gla¬ brous, pappus bristles plumose; Mexico to southern Colombia . J. ferruginea 2b. Laminas 7—9(—1 l)-lobed, basal sinus narrow and deep; synflorescence widely spaced; flo- Novon 7: 246-248. 1997. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Harling Jungia beckii from Bolivia 247 Figure 1. Jungia beckii Harling (Beck 18672, LPB). —A. Flowering branch. —B. Capitulum. —C. Phyllaries. —D. Flower. —E. Achene, only two pappus bristles shown. rets 16-18; achenes usually pubescent, pap- lobed; corolla reddish lilac; southern Ecuador to pus bristles minutely barbellate; Bolivia .... Bolivia. J. weberbaueri . J. beckii lb. leaves usually stipulate, laminas ovate to trian¬ gular-ovate in outline, unlobed or very slightly Jungia beckii is so far known only from the re- 248 Novon gion around Chuspipala in the Andes of north¬ western Bolivia. It grows in high-montane wet forest at about 2800—3000 m elevation. The most common trees (up to ca. 16 m tall) are members of Wein- mannia, Melastomataceae, and Myrsinaeeae (S. Beck, pers. comm.). Paratypes. BOLIVIA. La Paz: Prov. Nor Yungas, 2 km S of Chuspipata, near the abandoned railroad, 3000 m, 24 July 1988, Beck 13859 (GB, LPB); Chuspipata, de¬ scending ca. 2.5 km towards Sud Yungas, 16°18'S, 67°49'W, 28(H) m, 22 Jan. 1995, Beck 21737 (GB, LPB). Acknowledgments. I thank Uno Eliasson and Jim Solomon for critical reading of the manuscript, and Liselotte Ohman for the drawing. Literature Cited Harling, G. 1995. The genus Jungia L. fil. (Compositae— Mutisieae). Acta Regiae Soe. Sei. Lilt. Gothob., Bot. 4: 1-133. Blotia leandriana (Euphorbiaceae-Phyllanthoideae), a New Species from Eastern Madagascar Petra Hoffmann Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, TW9 3AB, England Gordon McPherson Missouri Botanical Garden, RO. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A. ABSTRACT. Blotia leandriana, endemic to the eastern coastal forests of Madagascar, is described and contrasted with its congeners. It is most similar to B. oblongifolia (Baillon) Leandri but is distin¬ guished by its smaller leaves and fruits, its incon¬ spicuous secondary venation, and its shorter, un¬ channeled petioles. Blotia leandriana Petra Hoffmann & McPherson, sp. nov. TYPE: Madagascar. Toliara, Tolanaro (Fort Dauphin), NE of town in coastal forest called Mandena, roadside forest E of and be¬ yond QIT camp, 25 m, 7 Dec. 1989, G. Mc¬ Pherson & N. Dumetz 14651 (holotype, MO; isotypes, B, DAV, K, P, TAN, TEF). Figure 1. Species Blotiae characterum combinatione ab aliis spe- ciebus generis distinguenda: a B. bemarensi Leandri foliis ellipticis nunquam ovatis, petalis distincte unguiculatis; a B. hildebrandtii (Baillon) Leandri foliis maioribus, petalis sepalis aequilongis, pedicellis florigeris et fructigeris lon- gioribus; a B. oblongifolia (Baillon) Leandri foliis fructi- busque minoribus, petiolis brevioribus teretibus non can- alieulatis, venis secundariis in sicco tarn prominentibus quam venibus tenuioribus; a B. tanalorum Leandri foliis plerumque coriaceis, floribus minoribus, apicibus sepa- lorum non inerassatis, petalis distincte unguiculatis dif¬ fer!. Monoecious shrubs or small trees up to 8 m. Young twigs terete, glabrous, minutely puberulent or sparsely pubescent, glossy. Stipules linear, acute, 3^4 mm long, 0.5—1 mm wide, glabrous, very thin, red to black when dried, usually persistent. Petiole flat adaxially to terete, not canaliculate, 1-3 mm long, 0.7-1 mm wide, glabrous or more rarely pu¬ berulent. Leaf blades elliptic, (2—)3—6(-8) cm long, 1-3 cm wide; apex usually acuminate to an obtuse or broadly acute tip, sometimes obtuse; base acute to narrowly obtuse, not or only obscurely auriculate; margin plane to slightly revolute; glabrous, coria¬ ceous or rarely chartaceous, light grayish green when dried, dull, the midvein prominent on both sides, secondaries 7—12 pairs below the acumen, not conspicuous compared with finer venation. which is more prominent abaxially than adaxially. Inflorescences axillary (but reported also to be cau- line), staminate and pistillate flowers together in fascicles of 5—20 borne directly in the leaf axils or on unbranched, usually leafless axes up to 1 cm long. Flowers ca. 2 mm long, 2-3 mm wide, pedi¬ cellate, bracteate; the pedicels terete, glabrous; the bracts 3 per flower, deltoid, acute, ca. 0.5 mm long, ca. 0.5 mm wide, glabrous except for ciliate mar¬ gins. Buds globose. Staminate flowers on pedicels 10-15 mm long, ca. 0.2 mm wide. Sepals 5, oblong to obovate, apex rounded, not thickened, 1.5—2 mm long, 1—1.2 mm wide, entire, glabrous or sparsely pubescent on margins, coriaceous. Petals 5, spa- thulate, rounded, 1.2—1.5 mm long, 0.7-1 mm wide, extending to the same level as the sepals, often reflexed, distinctly clawed, erose. Disc epi- sepalously lobed, lobes separate or connate at the base, 0.2-0.3 mm long, thick, glabrous. Stamens 5, ca. 1 mm long, fused at the base for Y 3 to V 2 of their length, their free parts erect. Pistillode clavate to cylindrical, ca. 0.5 mm long, 0.2—0.3 mm wide, apex 3-lobed, lobes erect, terete to almost semi- globose, sometimes channeled inside, glabrous. Pistillate flowers on pedicels 10-20 mm long, ca. 0.3 mm wide. Sepals 5, oblong to obovate, apex rounded, not thickened, ca. 1.5 mm long, 1-1.5 mm wide, entire, glabrous or sparsely pubescent on margins. Petals 5, spathulate, rounded, 1-1.2 mm long, 0.7-1 mm wide, slightly shorter than the se¬ pals, often reflexed, distinctly clawed, erose. Disc annular, episepalously lobed, margin erose, ca. 0.2 mm long, glabrous, thick. Ovary globose, ca. 1 mm long, glabrous. Styles 3, 2-fid to the base, their branches terete, ca. 0.3 mm long, ca. 0.1 mm wide, spreading, glabrous. Stigmas acute to truncate. Fruits solitary or in pairs, subglobose, shallowly 3-lobed, 6—9 mm long, 6-11 mm wide, glabrous, reticulate because of the prominent venation, light brown. Fruiting pedicels 10-25 mm long, 0.3-0.5 mm wide, glabrous. Columella 5—7 mm long, base and apex ca. 1 mm wide, thinner in the middle. Novon 7: 249-251. 1997. 250 Novon Figure 1. Blotia leandriana Petra Hoffmann & McPherson. —A. Habit. —If. Leaf. —C. Pistillate flower. —I). Sta- rninate flower with one sepal, one petal, and part of one stamen removed. Exocarp ca. 0.2 mm thick. Endocarp ca. 0.4 mm thick. Seeds 1-2 per locule, 5—7 mm long, 4-5 mm (1-seeded locules) or ca. 3 mm (2-seeded loeules) wide, smooth, slightly shiny, light brown. Distribution and ecology. East coast of Mada¬ gascar, between Vohimarina (Vohemar) and Tolan- aro (Fort Dauphin), in coastal forest, usually on sand, at 10—150 m elevation. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Hoffman & McPherson Blotia leandriana from Madagascar 251 Key characters. Petioles not channeled, leaves elliptic, 3—6 cm long, 1—3 cm wide, secondary veins about as prominent as finer venation, apices of sepals not thickened, petals distinctly clawed, extending to the same level as the sepals, fruiting pedicels up to 25 mm long, fruits not exceeding 9 X 11 mm in size. The new species differs from Blotia bemarensis in having elliptic, never ovate, leaves and distinctly clawed petals; from B. hildebrandtii in having larg¬ er leaves, petals extending to the same level as the sepals, and longer flowering and fruiting pedicels; from B. oblongifolia in having smaller leaves and fruits, unchanneled petioles, and secondary veins scarcely more conspicuous than the finer venation; and from B. tanalorum in having mostly coriaceous leaves, smaller flowers, unthickened sepal apices, and distinctly clawed petals. Paratypes. MADAGASCAR. 32 km au sud de Vohe- mar, a I’ouest de la route, 50-150 m, foret, 26 Sep. 1988, Badre 2074 (P); Fort Dauphin, Mandena Campement, 7 Dec. 1989, Dumetz & McPherson 1136 (MO, P, TAN, TEF); Tolanaro (Fort Dauphin) region, ca. 117 km N of city, ca. 7 km N of Manantenina, forest remnant called Analalava, 8 Nov. 1989. McPherson 14407 (MO. P, TAN, TEF); N of Fort Dauphin (Tolanaro), Ste. Luce region, Manofiafy, 25 m, 19 Oct. 1989, McPherson (et al.) 141 SB. 14170 (MO. P, TAN, TEF); Tolanaro (Fort Dauphin), Man¬ dena (QIT-Fer), parcelle 4, 18 Apr. 1989. Rabevohitra 1B9B (MO. P, TAN, TEF); Tolanaro (Fort Dauphin), Man¬ dena, 10 m, 13 Jan. 1990, Rabevohitra 2125 (K. MO. P. TAN, TEF); Mandena, Rajeriarison Fuph 34 (P); Tama- tave. Reserve Naturelle 1, 27 July 1950, Rakotoniaina 2632-RN (P); Farafangana, J.R. No. 16, Manombo, Canton Ihorombe, Service des Eaux et Forets 16270-SF (P). Acknowledgments. We are indebted to the cu¬ rators of K, MO, and P for providing the opportunity to study their collections. Thanks are also due to Alan Radcliffe-Smith for checking the Latin diag¬ nosis and to Barbara Alongi and Mark Olson for drawing the illustration. Pollia macrobracteata Hong, a New Species of Commelinaceae from China Hong De-yuan Laboratory of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, 20 Nanxincun, Xiangshan, Beijing 100093, China ABSTHACT. Pollia macrobracteata, a new species from Guangxi (China), is described, and its rela¬ tionship and distinguishing characters are dis¬ cussed. During my 1994 visit to the Missouri Botanical Garden to study Chinese plants of various families, the following new species was discovered. The spe¬ cies is herein described to make the name available for the forthcoming volume 24 of the Flora of Chi¬ na. Pollia macrobracteata Hong, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Guangxi: Longzhou, Daqing Shan, jun¬ gle at mountain summit, 30 May 1935, S. P. Ko 55196 (holotype, IBSC; isotype, MO). Polliae japonicae Thunberg et P. hasskarlii R. S. Kao affinis, sed ab eis foliis multo minoribus atque vaginis foliaribus brevioribus differt; ab ilia pedunculis inflores- centiisque multo brevioribus atque bracteis ovatis major- ibus apice late acutis differt; a hac bracteis herbaceis ma- joribus, cincinnomm pedunculis pedicellisque longioribus atque radicibus caulinis multo gracilioribus differt. Herbs perennial, more than 35 cm tall. Stems ascending, unbranched; lower part ca. 5 mm diam. when dry, glabrous, lower node with roots ca. 0.5 mm diam.; internodes 4—4.5 cm long. Sheaths ca. 6 mm long, sparsely puberulent on the side oppo¬ site the leaf blade, glabrous elsewhere; lamina ses¬ sile, elliptic, 7—12.5 cm long, ca. 3 cm wide, gla¬ brous on both surfaces, apex cuspidate; uppermost leaves smaller, lanceolate, ca. 3 cm long, ca. 0.9 cm wide, apex acuminate. Inflorescences (exclud¬ ing peduncle) 8—12 cm long, ca. 4 cm wide, hooked hairy on axes; peduncle ca. 4.9 cm long; cincinnus bracts herbaceous, ovate, ca. 13 cm long, ca. 7.5 mm wide, apex broadly acute, upper ones slightly smaller; cincinni whorled or nearly so, whorls 6, each with 2-4 cincinni; cincinni 3- or 4(or more)- flowered, with peduncles 7-9 mm long; bracteoles membranous, glabrous, ca. 2 mm long, very wide and almost entirely clasping cincinnus axes; pedi¬ cel ca. 4 mm. Flowers actinomorphic; sepals 3, ca. 6 mm long, free, hooded, sparsely hooked hairy out¬ side; petals white, purple spotted, narrowly oblong, ca. 6 mm long, ca. 3 mm wide; stamens 6, all fer¬ tile, equal; filaments glabrous, ca. 4 mm long; an¬ thers narrowly oblong, locules parallel. Style gla¬ brous, ca. 4.5 mm long; stigma capitate. Fruit not seen. Pollia macrobracteata is related to P. japonica and P. hasskarlii: all three have six fertile stamens and relatively dense inflorescences. However, P. macrobracteata is easily distinguished from these by its much smaller leaves and shorter sheaths. From P. japonica, it differs in having peduncles ca. 4.9 cm long, inflorescences ca. 12 cm long, sparse¬ ly hairy sepals, and cincinnus bracts that are ovate, larger, and broadly acute. In P. japonica, the pe¬ duncles and inflorescences are much longer, the sepals are glabrous, and the cincinnus bracts are lanceolate and apically acuminate. From P has¬ skarlii, P macrobracteata is readily distinguished by having larger, herbaceous (instead of membra¬ nous) cincinnus bracts, longer cincinnus peduncles and pedicels, and more slender (0.5 vs. 3 mm) roots from the lower stem nodes. Both P. hasskarlii and P macrobracteata have undulate petiole/lamina bases, shorter peduncles, large cincinnus bracts, and pubescent sepals. Novon 7: 252. 1997. Una Nueva Especie del Sur de Mexico, Marsdenia callosa (Asclepiadaceae) Veronica Judrez-Jaimes Institute de Biologfa, UNAM, Apartado Postal 70-233, Del. Coyoacdn, 04510 Mexico, D. F., Mexico W. Douglas Stevens Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. ReSUMEN. Se describe e ilustra a Marsdenia cal¬ losa, una nueva especie de Asclepiadaceae del Sur de Mexico, que por mucho tiempo ha sido confun- dida con Marsdenia edulis S. Watson, la cual pre- senta una distribution mds nortena. La principal caracterfstica que distingue a Marsdenia callosa de M. edulis es la presencia de un callo anular y car- noso con pelos dorados en la garganta de la corola. Abstract. Marsdenia callosa, a new species of Asclepiadaceae from southern Mexico, is described and illustrated. This species resembles Marsdenia edulis S. Watson, which has a more northern dis¬ tribution. The main character that distinguishes Marsdenia callosa from M. edulis is an annular and fleshy callus with golden hairs in the throat of the corolla. Marsdenia callosa Juarez-Jaimes & W. D. Ste¬ vens, sp. nov. TIPO: Mexico. Guerrero: Muni- cipio Acapulco de Juarez, cerca de la playa El Revolcadero, 16°47'N, 99°49'W, a nivel del mar, manchon de vegetacion secundaria posi- blemente derivada de un bosque tropical de- ciduo, sobre sustrato rocoso, jul. 1992, V. Jud- rez, M. Ortiz & N. M. Ortiz 620 (holotipo, MEXU; isdtipos, FCME, MO). Figura 1. M. edulis S. Watson similis, sed differt corolla breviter campanulata, carnosa, fauce hirsuto aureo, pilis callo an- milari camoso, in sinibus crassiore, crescentibus. Enredadera, con latex bianco. Tallos glabros o puberulentos en los nudos, lenticelados cuando jov- enes, suberosos y lenosos cuando maduros. Pecfo- los 1.0—1.5 cm, puberulentos; laminas 5—10 X 3.5— 6.5 cm, elfpticas a ovado-elfpticas, con 6 a 7 pares de venas laterales, base generalmente atenuada, dpice acuminado, haz glabro, con 5—7 glandulas en la base, enves puberulento, margen entero a liger- amente ondulado e involuto al secarse. Inflorescen- cias 1.0 X 1.5 cm, con 10—20 flores, extra-axilares, cimas umbelifomes compactas; peduneulos 2 mm. puberulentos a glabrescentes con la edad; pedice- los 2-3 mm, densamente puberulentos, bracteas anchamente lanceoladas, puberulentas a glabras. Lobulos del caliz, 2.9 X 3.3 mm, orbiculares, pub¬ erulentos en el haz, glabros en el enves, cada seno con una glandula en la parte interna; corola 5—7 mm, cortamente campanulada, carnosa, lobulos 2.5 X 2.8 mm, triangulares, glabros en ambas super¬ ficies, dpice a veces con una pequena emargina- cion, garganta de la corola con pelos dorados dis- puestos en la periferia, creciendo sobre un callo anular camoso y mds grueso en los senos, tubo 2 mm, glabro; ginostegio conico 2.3 mm (sin el apice del estilo), lobulos de la corona estaminal 1.5 X 1.3 mm, sagitados y engrosados con la punta libre terminando por debajo del apice de las anteras; membranas de las anteras 1.2 mm, oblongo-elfpti- cas, anteras 0.5 mm, oblongas; corpusculos 0.4 mm, elfpticos, polinios 0.5 mm, elipsoides; apice del estilo 0.4—0.7 mm, conico-redondeado, carpelos glabros. Follculos elipsoides 8-11 X 4—5 cm, len¬ osos, verdes, glaucos, glabros; semillas obovadas, con el borde mareado, margen entero, superficie lisa; vilano 5 cm, bianco. Distribucion y habitat. Se conoce solamente del Sur de Mexico en en los Estados de Jalisco, Guer¬ rero y Michoacan, en dreas cercanas a las costas con clima tropical seco, en bosque tropical deciduo o vegetacion derivada de este, a altitudes inenores a los 100 msnm. Paratipos. MEXICO. Guerrero: Mpio. Acapulco de Judrez, Puerto Marquds, 20 mayo 1979, F Chiang 723 (MEXU); Mpio. Coyuca de Benitez, 1 km al NW del Car- rizal, sobre el canal. Laguna de Mitla, 7 sep. 1985, L. Lozada 660 (FCME, MEXU); along Hwy. 200 at Km 178, about 1 mi. SE of Cayacal, 1 Aug. 1971, W. I). Stevens 1367 (MEXU, MO). Michoacan: Mpio. Coahuayana, 4 km al SE de San Juan de Lima, por la carretera Tecoman, Playa Azul, E. Martinez 4512 (MEXU). Discusidn. Se fundamenta la creacidn de una nueva especie Marsdenia callosa, por la presencia Novon 7: 253-255. 1997. 254 Novon Figura 1. Marsdenia callosa Judrez-Jaimes & W. D. Stevens. —A. Rama con hojas y botones. — B. Fruto. —C. Flor mostrando el callo anular en la garganta de la corola. —D. Ginostegio (vista superior). —E. Ginostegio (vista lateral). —F. Vista interior de la corola. —G. Polinario. —11. Semilla. Basado en V. Juarez, M. Ortiz y N. M. Ortiz 620. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Juarez-Jaimes & Stevens Marsdenia callosa de Mexico 255 de una corola de color bianco cremosa, un callo anular engrosado en los senos de la corola, un an- illo de peios dorados en la garganta y un apice del estilo comco, asf como su distribucion hasta el mo- mento restringida a Jalisco, Guerrero y Mic-hoacdn. Estas caracterfsticas la hacen diferente a M. edulis S. Watson, la cual tiene en el tubo de la corola peios pardos, apice del estilo alargado y bffido, y se distribuye en los Estados de Nayarit, Sinaloa y Sonora. Agradecimientos. A Patricia Davila, Miguel Or¬ tiz y Fernando Chiang por la revision del inanus- crito. A este ultimo por la diagnosis en latfn. Two New Species of Diospyros (Ebenaceae) from Mesoamerica Sandra Knapp Department of Botany, The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London, SW7 5BD, United Kingdom ABSTRACT. Diospyros hartmanniana, of cloud for¬ ests in Panama and Costa Rica, and Diospyros whi- tei, of lowland forests in central and eastern Pan¬ ama, are described and illustrated. Their similarities to and differences from other Meso- american species of Diospyros are discussed. The genus Diospyros consists of approximately 500 species of small to large trees distributed throughout the tropics and subtropics of the world. The last worldwide revision of the family Ebena¬ ceae was that of Hiem (1873), where some 250 species were recognized. Hiern recognized five gen¬ era, Royena L., Euclea Murray, Malm J. R. Forster & G. Forster, TetraclLs Hiern, and Diospyros L. In Diospyros s. str., Hiem recognized 14 sections de¬ fined on characters of the seed and inflorescence. Only a fraction of the approximately 80 New World taxa were included in Hiern’s monograph. Bakhu- izen van den Brink (1936), in monographing the Malaysian species of Ebenaceae, placed the genus Maba into synonymy with Diospyros at the rank of subgenus. He divided the Asian species of Dios¬ pyros into 36 sections, most of which are probably artificial (White, 1983). Royena and Maba are cur¬ rently placed within the genus Diospyros s.l. (White, 1983), and Old World species previously regarded as Maba are placed in section Forsteria (Bakhuizen van den Brink) White. In his treatment of Ebenaceae for Flora Zambesiaca, White (1983) recognized 11 sections, most of which were endem¬ ic to Africa. Section Forsteria has several species in the New World and is defined by its possession of an ovary with three bi-ovulate locules. In Me¬ soamerica only D. inconstans Jacquin and D. sali- cifolia Willdenow are members of this group. For the rest of the taxa occurring in the Neotropics, no sectional classification has been proposed. In Asia, where some 200 species of Diospyros occur, the sectional classification proposed by Bakhuizen van den Brink (1936) has not been taken up in floras, and many species have been described relatively recently. In the course of preparing the treatment of Diospyros for Flora Mesoamericana the following new taxa were encountered. Diospyros hartmanniana S. Knapp, sp. nov. TYPE: Panama. Chiriquf: near Costa Rican border, ca. 13 road-km from Rio Sereno, Finca Hartmann, 1550-1750 m, 8°50'N, 82°45'W, 23 Oct. 1992, G. McPherson & P. M. Richard¬ son 15959 (holotype, BM; isotypes, MO, PMA not seen). Figure 1. Species haec a Diospyros campechiana Lundell, foliis coriaceis petiolo breviori (6-9 mm longo vs. 10-20 mm longo), inflorescentia masculina tantum 3-5-flora, inflo- rescentia feminei uniflora, floribus camosis, staminibus fi- lamentis aureo-pubescentibus, baccis globosis, differt. Trees, 6—20 m; branehlets glabrous or minutely strigose with scattered black trichomes, drying shiny black, the buds coarsely and densely black- strigose. Leaves 6—11 X 3-5 cm, elliptic, thick and coriaceous, glabrous above, sparsely strigose with scattered coarse black trichomes beneath, the tri¬ chomes denser near the veins, glabrescent, the young leaves densely black-strigose beneath, the trichomes breaking off and leaving black dots on the leaf undersides, the base acute, the margins somewhat revolute, the apex broadly acute, the ul¬ timate tip rounded; lateral nerves 5—6 pairs, incon¬ spicuous, the midvein drying darker beneath; pet¬ iole 6-9 mm, fleshy. Inflorescences axillary along the current growth. Male flowers in 3^1(-5)-flow- ered subsessile to shortly pedunculate cymules, the peduncle and bracts black-strigose, the pedicels ca. 0.5 mm; calyx 1.5—2 mm, fleshy, black-strigose without, glabrous within, drying black, the tube ca. 1 mm, flat, the lobes 5, ca. 1.5 mm, semiorbicular; corolla 4^5 mm, urceolate to somewhat salverform, glabrous throughout, drying black, the tube 3-3.5 mm, the lobes 4, ca. 1.5 mm, broadly deflate, the margins thinner and overlapping in bud; stamens ca. 10-12(-20), 1.5—2 mm (not including the elon¬ gate connective), densely golden pubescent, the connective long-apiculate; pistillode ca. 1 mm, black-strigose at the apex, otherwise glabrous. Fe¬ male flowers (seen in young fruit only) solitary, ses¬ sile or nearly so, the pedicel 0—0.5 mm. Fruits 1.5— 2.5 cm diam., yellow-orange when ripe, drying reddish brown, glabrous except for a patch of stiff black trichomes around the persistent style base; Novon 7: 256-260. 1997. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Knapp Mesoamerican Diospyros 257 Figure 1. Diospyros hartmanniana S. Knapp (from McPherson & Richardson 15959, BM). —a. Male inflorescence of D. hartmanniana (from McPherson & Hensold 15303, MO). —b. Detail of male flower (from McPherson & Hensold 15303, MO). loeules 4 (?); fruiting pedicel ca. 0.5 mm, the fruits essentially sessile; fruiting calyx 0.8—1.2 cm diam., saucer-shaped, fleshy (?), lobed ca. to the middle, the lobes 4, 2.5—3 mm, wider than long, semi-or¬ bicular, sparsely black-strigose, glabrescent, the apex rounded to flat. Seeds 4 or fewer by abortion, ca. 1 X 0.5 cm, dark brown. Etymology. This species is named in honor of Ratibor Hartmann, on whose finca the type was col¬ lected and who has been a kind and generous host to many plant collectors in Panama. Distribution. Cloud forests in extreme western Panama and in the Cordillera de Tilaran, Costa Rica; 1400—2200 in. Figure 2. Diospyros hartmanniana is easy to distinguish from all other Mesoamerican Diospyros by its co¬ pious, coarse, black-strigose pubescence on the buds and new leaves. This type of pubescence is also found to some degree in D. campechiana Lun- dell of Guatemala and adjacent Mexico, but in that species the pubescence itself is less dense, and the trichomes are more slender and fine. These black trichomes break off in older leaves, leaving a cir¬ cular base that looks somewhat like the black glands found in the genus Hypericum. Fruits of D. campechiana are more ellipsoid in shape than those of D. hartmanniana, and the leaves are in general larger (most commonly 15—26 X 5-9 cm) and dry a rich golden brown. The flowers of D. hartman¬ niana all dry black, and like the flowers of D. di- 258 Novon Figure 2. Distribution of D. hartmanniana (circles) and D. whitei (squares). gyna Jacquin, which dry similarly, are probably quite fleshy on live plants. None of the specimens mention this detail, so future collectors of this spe¬ cies are urged to record this information. Paratypes. COSTA RICA. Cuaiiacaste: Monteverde, transect 8, 1550 rn. 10°48'N, 84°59'W, 13 July 1990, A. Gentry et al. 71605 (BM. MO). PANAMA. Chiriquf: Cerro Pando area, ca. 22: Bally & A. R. Smith 14938: P Q: Feehan 57: R: Congdon 139: S—W: Brummitt el al. 16254: X, Y: Polhill et al. 4998. Adapted and augmented from drawings prepared by Christine Grey-Wilson for the “Mistletoes of Africa.” 276 Novon May 1968 (fl), Renvoize & Abdallah 2102 (K, P); Lugoda Estate, 3 May 1986 (fl), R. M. & D. Polhill 5255 (BR, K); Kibao, 9 Jan. 1986 (fl), C. Wiens, D. Wiens <& Congdon in Wiens 6562 (BR, DSM, EA, k); Mufindi, Kidope road to Euhota dam, 18 Mar. 1986 (fl), Bidgood & Keeley 285 (K, WAG); Eupembe Tea Estate, N of Mufindi, 23 Mar. 1972 (fl), Wiens 4600 (K); Nyumbanyito, ca. 13 km NNW of Njornbe, 9 July 1956 (fl), Milne-Redhead Taylor 11025 (B, BR, k, L1SC); Rungwe, kiwira River, Middle Fishing Camp, 26 Jan. 1963 (fl), Richards 17622 (k). MALAWI. N: Nyika Plateau, Zovochipolo forest patches, Apr. 1981 (fl), Dowsett-Lemaire 118 (k); Nyika Plateau, Juniper For¬ est, 12 Mar. 1985 (fl), Bampton 6 (k); Nyika Plateau, ju¬ niper forest, 11 Aug. 1946 (fl). Brass 17182 (BR. k, MO, SRGH, US); Nyika Plateau, below Sangule kopje, 7 km SW of Chelinda camp, 15 May 1970 (fl), Brummitt 10760 (k, SRGH). Agelanthus pilosus Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Malawi, Ntchisi, 30 Oct. 1983, Feehan 57 (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, MAL, MO, P, WAG). Figure IP, Q. Ab Agelanthus scassellatii (Chiovenda) Polhill & Wiens ramulis, foliis inflorescentibusque manifeste pilosis (non puberulis), apice alabastrorum oblongo-ovoideo vel obo- voideo (non cristato), similiter lobis corollae non carinatis differ!. Spreading shrub up to 2 m, with relatively shorl lateral flowering branches bearing smaller leaves near their base; branchlets densely covered with very short and longer wispy hairs up to 2 mm long. Leaves mostly subopposite; petiole 5—15 mm; lam¬ ina green or gray-green, rather thin, ovate to ovate- lanceolate, pointed, ± slightly acuminate, basally rounded to slightly cordate, 2.5-11 X 1.2-6 cm, densely pubescent, glabrescent except on midrib beneath, with 1-2 pairs of principal lateral nerves strongly ascending from near the base. Umbels 8- 16-flowered; peduncle and pedicels 2—3 mm long, densely pubescent; bract-limb ovate-triangular, 1— 2 mtn long. Receptacle 1.5—2 mm long, densely hairy; calyx 0.5-0.7 mm long, slightly toothed. Co¬ rolla 4—4.5 cm, yellow to orange with red tip, uni¬ formly and conspicuously hairy with mostly fine spreading hairs; apex of bud oblong-ovoid to obo- void, 3.5-4 X 2.5 mm, ribbed; basal swelling ovoid-globose, 4—5 X 3.5-4 mm, with tube con¬ stricted above for 3^4 mm; lobes erect, 7—9 mm, upper expanded part lanceolate, 3.5—5 X 1 mm, hardened inside, slightly keeled outside. Stamens indexed; tooth 0.5 mm; anthers 2-3 mm. Style with a neck 2-3 mm long; stigma capitate, 0.7-9 mm across. Berry red, obovoid, 10 X 7 mm, pubescent. Known only from northern and central Malawi (Nyika, Viphya, Ntchisi, and Dedza) in montane and riverine forest or higher rainfall Brachystegia woodland nearby, 1150-1900 m, flowering prolifi- cally in October and November, commonly on Bri- delia , but also on various other forest margin and woodland species. Agelanthus pilosus seems most closely related to a series of species along the coastal region of east¬ ern and southern Africa, particularly A. scassellatii (Chiovenda) Polhill & W iens (Fig. 1J-0), but mark¬ edly more hairy than any of these. It abuts the range of the common woodland species, A. pungu (De Wildeman) Polhill & Wiens, but is easily dis¬ tinguished in Malawi by the hairiness, greener leaves, and less obviously and consistently short¬ ened flowering branches, locally also by the keeled corolla lobes {A. pungu varies somewhat in this re¬ spect elsewhere). Paratypes. MALAWI. N: Chelinda River, 1 mi. E of Rumphi, 6 Nov. 1977 (fl), Pawek 13221 (BR, K, MO, SRGH, WAG); S Rukuru River, E of Njakwa bridge, 6 Dec. 1986 (fl), E. A. S. & I. F. la Croix 898 (k. MAL); junction of road a few km below Thazima, 18 Mar. 1985 (fr), Bampton 15 (K); near Encwweni, 2 Dec. 1985 (fl), Bampton 62 (k); kaningina Forest Reserve, ca. 5 km out of Mzuzu, 6 Dec. 1985 (fl), E. A. S. & /. F la Croix 740 (k); Mzuzu, 19 Mar. 1985 (fr), Bampton 18 (K); Mzuzu, 2 Dec. 1985 (fl bud), Bampton 63 (K); Mzuzu, just past roundabout on Nkhata Bay road, 6 Dec. 1985 (fl), E. A. S. & I. F. la Croix 739 (k); S Viphya, near Lwafwa drift, 10 Dec. 1985 (fl), /. F. la Croix 744 (K); Viphya, Luwawa, 29 Sep. 1985 (fl), Bampton 55 (k); 3 km S of Chikangawa. 23 Oct. 1978 (fl), E. Phillips 4130 (k. MAL, MO, WAG); Chikangawa-Nthungwa road, 8 Nov. 1968 (fl), Salubeni 1217 (k, MAL, SRGH); Mzimba River bridge, 20 Mar. 1985 (fr), Bampton 25 (k); 11 mi. E of Mzimba, 13 Nov. 1977 (fl), E. Phillips 3069 (k, MO, SRGH); Nkhata Bay, E. Phillips 4214B (MAL); between boma and Ntchisi For¬ est, 31 Oct. 1982 (fl), Feehan 17 (k); Ntchisi, Nov. 1982 (fl), Feehan 70 (k); Mchinji, Ludzi Mission road, 23 Nov. 1983 (fl), Salubeni & Patel 3536 (k, MAL); Dedza, Chi- wao Hill, 21 Nov. 1966 (fl), Salubeni 464 (k, MAL, SRGH); kachere, G. Jackson 2252 (MAL); Ntcheu, Patel & Tawaka 4149 (MAL). Englerina cordata Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Malawi. Nyika National Park, Chisanga Falls, 17 July 1984 (fl bud & fr), Feehan 100 (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, DBN, K, LISC, MAL, MO, SRGH). Ab Englerina inaequilatera (Engler) Polhill & Wiens foliis sessilibus cordatis heteromorphis ramulorum basin versus brevioribus latioribusque (non subaequaliter li- neari-lanceolatis, lanceolatis vel ovatis petiolatis basi cu- neatis vel rotundatis), tubo corollae intus minute papillate) (non manifeste papilloso) facile distinguitur. Small glabrous shrub with mostly rather short spreading flowering branchlets; twigs slightly com¬ pressed. Leaves sessile, thin, glaucous, purple- flushed above when young, mostly lanceolate to ovate, acuminate, basally cordate, 3-5 X 1—2 cm, with ± 6 pairs of lateral nerves (lower ones slightly Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Polhill & Wiens New Loranthaceae and Viscaceae 277 more ascending), but leaves toward base of flow¬ ering branchlets progressively smaller, blunter and rounded to oblate. Flowers 4—6 per umbel; peduncle 2—3 mm long; pedicels 3—4 mm long; bract acuminately triangular from a shallow cup, 2—3 mm long, ciliolate at tip. Receptacle 1—1.5 mm long, glaucous; calyx 0.3-0.4 mm long, mi¬ nutely ciliolate. Corolla buds 2.5-2.7 cm, red¬ dish with darker tip, a little swollen in lower part, tapered to vents 11 mm from base, then narrow to a slight oblong-ellipsoid apical swelling 5—6 mm long, slightly apiculate; tube with very small scattered papillae inside, most numerous basally and along sutures; open flowers not seen, but lobes presumably erect. Stamen filaments 10-11 mm; tooth subulate, 1.8 mm; anthers 3 mm. Berry obovoid, 6X5 mm, white below, pink above; seed white. Known only from riverine forest near Chisanga Falls on the Nyika Plateau of northern Malawi, on Garcinia and Rapanea, in bud in July, fruit in April, and from two sites in southwestern Tanzania. Closely allied to Englerina inaequilatera (Engler) Gilli, a polymorphic species very common along the flanks of Lake Malawi (see map in Polhill, 1989: 222, fig. 2) as far south as Dedza, extending to easternmost Zambia, to the Serra Macuta in Mo¬ zambique and northward in Tanzania to the Usam- bara Mts. Despite the very considerable variation in that species, E. cordata seems from field in¬ spection clearly distinguishable by the shape of its leaves and warranting specific rank on present ev¬ idence. Paratypes. TANZANIA. W: Ufipa, Mbizi Forest Re¬ serve, Nsonla. Ruffo & Kisena 2790 (K). S: 33 km SW of Lupende tea estate on Njombe—Manda road, Wiens Spurrier 7006 (EA). MALAWI. N: Nyika National Park, Chisanga Falls, 28 Apr. 1986 (fr), R. At. & I). Polhill 5253 (K). Oedina congdoniana Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Malawi. Mafinga Mts., 2 Mar. 1982 (fl), Brummitt, Polhill & Banda 16254 (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, MAL, MO). Figure 1R—W. Ab Oedina erecta (Engler) Tieghem floribus sessilibus (non 0.5—1 mm pedicellatis), longioribus, corolla 4—4.5 non 2.5—3 cm longa, hirsutis (non tomentellis), in spicis abbreviatis (non racemis 2—5 cm longis) dispositis facile distinguitur. Shrub, spreading, well branched, to 1 m or so; twigs rusty tomentose with short dendritic hairs. Petiole 2—5 mm; lamina thinly coriaceous, red¬ dish green above, oblong-elliptic to oblong-obo- vate, rounded at apex, shortly cordate at base, 3— 6 X 2—3 cm, rusty tomentellous beneath; lateral nerves 6—8 pairs, sometimes obscure. Spikes ax¬ illary and at older nodes, with 4—6 paired flowers on an axis 7—15 mm long; bract ovate to obovate, concave, 2.5—4 mm long. Receptacle 3 mm long, hirsute; calyx tubular, 3—4 mm long, ciliate. Co¬ rolla 4—4.5 cm long, dull yellow beneath covering of rusty hairs, with band of red at slits in late bud; hairs mostly subsimple, 2—3 mm long; bud tip scarcely swollen; tube 16-19 mm long, with a short V-slit, the lobes ± coherent opposite; ba¬ sal swelling slight; lobes erect to weakly spread¬ ing, linear, upper part only slightly expanded. Filaments pale yellow, inserted ± 6 mm above base of lobes, articulate ± two-thirds way up, upper part slightly thickened, coiled at anthesis and tending to break off; anthers 2.5 mm; con¬ nective-appendage minute. Berry not seen. Montane forest, 1800—2200 m, in southern and southeastern Tanzania and northern Malawi. This is a remarkable plant, one of the relictual species of the early radiation of one of the major evolutionary lines of African Loranthaceae. It has been collected from very lew sites in northernmost Malawi and southern Tanzania. It is most similar to Oedina erecta (Engler) Tieghem (Fig. IX, Y), which is restricted to a small area of dry montane forest in the W Usambara Mts. of northeastern Tanzania, but significantly different in its short spikes of flow¬ ers, rather than racemes with 6-14 flowers on a rhachis 2—5 cm long and pedicels 0.5—1(—2 in fruit) mm long, by the tubular rather than saucer-shaped calyx, the longer corolla hairs and longer corolla tube (only 8-10 mm in O. erecta). The corolla lobes are more coherent to one side, emulating the V-shaped slit common in more advanced genera of African Lor¬ anthaceae. Named in honor of Colin Congdon, who collected this species on the eastern side of Lake Malawi in southern Tanzania at Manda, and who has provided logistical support and enthusiatic participation in the work of botanical collectors in southern Tan¬ zania over the last 30 years. He has taken a special interest in the present project and found a number of new species. Paratypes. TANZANIA. S: Uzungwa Mts., forest block to E of Udekwa village, W of Kilombero Forest Re¬ serve, Dec. 1981 (fl bud), Rodgers & Hall 2309 (K); West Kilombero Forest Reserve, W of Ruipa River, Oct. 1982 (fl bud), Rodgers & Hall 2309A (K); Njombe, 16 Dec. 1931 (fl bud), Lynes F.j.28c (K); Manda, 11 Jan 1987 (11 bud), Congdon 139 (K). 278 Novon Figure 2. A-C: Viscum cylindricum I'olhill & Wiens. —A. Fruiting stem. —B. Node with young fruits. —C. Fruit. I). E: Viscum congdonii I'olhill & Wiens. —D. Fruiting stem. —E. Fruit. F-L: Viscum loranthicola Polhill & Wiens. —F. Fruiting stem. —G. Fertile node. —H. Male flower, one tepal removed. —J. Female flower. —K. Same, one tepal removed. —L. Fruit. A-C: E. Phillips 4341 ; D, E: Wiens 6985; F: Wiens 6552; G-K: Polhill 5251; L: Philcox el al. 9905. Adapted and augmented from drawings prepared by Christine Grey-Wilson for the "Mistletoes of Africa.” VlSCACEAE Viscum congdonii Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Tanzania. Njombe District, eastern end of Kitulo Plateau, NW flank of Mtorwi Mt., near stream, 25 Sep. 1988, Wiens, Congdon & Calvin in Wiens 6985 (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, DSM, EA, MO, SRGH). Figure 2D, E. A Viscum goetzei Engler habitu robustiore pendulo, cau- libus usque 2 m longis (non erectis solum usque 50 cm), fructibus majoribus, 4 non 5 mm longis, stigmate sessili (non stylo manifesto 0.5 mm longo) differt. Leafless, dioecious, relatively large, but delicate shrubs, older plants forming long pendulous masses to 2 m; intemodes of distal branches flattened and narrowed 20-30 X 1—2 mm. Bracteal cups sessile, short (< 1 mm), often obscured by the subtending leaf -scales. Staininate flowers mostly borne singly, occasionally in dyads or triads, sessile. Pistillate flowers borne singly. Style not evident; stigma somewhat expanded at the summit of the ovary that is gradually elevated from the margin of the tepalar scars. Berries pedicellate (1 mm), ellipsoid, 4 mm high, smooth, orange. Tepalar ring-scars 2 mm diam. N = 14. High-elevation evergreen forests (> 1500 m) and adjacent woodland in southern Tanzania, Malawi, and eastern Zimbabwe. Parasitic on Toddalia at the type locality. Flowering probably continuous. The species shows close but superficial similar¬ ities to Viscum goetzei, with which it is associated at the type locality. Viscum goetzei, however, is an obligate epiparasite known only on Englerina (Lor- anthaceae). Viscum goetzei is a relatively small erect plant, < 0.5 m high, whereas V. congdonii is a large, pendulous plant up to 2 m long at maturity. The berries also differ in size, shape, style, and stigma characteristics, V. goetzei with ovoid berries bearing a small distinct style and capitate stigma. The collections (mostly sterile) from the high- altitude forests of Malawi and Zimbabwe are pro¬ visionally placed here, but their classification as Viscum congdonii is not certain. Paratypes. TANZANIA. S: Kitulo Plateau, north¬ western flank of Mtorwi Mt., 25 Sep. 1988. Wiens, Calvin & Congdon in Wiens 6987 (K). MALAWI. N: 5 mi. W of Chelinda, 3 Aug. 1976 (fl), Wiens 5448 (PRE); Viphya Plateau, road to Chikangawa, N of Mzimba River, 3 Apr. 1984 (sterile), /. F. la Croix 581 (K). C: Ntehisi Forest Reserve, above rest house, 27 Mar. 1970 (sterile), Brum- mitt 9442 (K); Ntehisi Ml., near summit, 7 Mar. 1982 (fr), Brummitt, Polhill & Banda 16367 (K). S: Mulanje, Es- peranza Estate, 22 Oct. 1985 (sterile), Chapman 6674 (FHO). ZIMBABWE. E: Banti North, 3 Oct. 1962 (fl). Chase 7816 (K. SRGH); Banti South, 21 Mar. 1969 (fl), Jacobsen 3872 (K, SRGH). Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Polhill & Wiens New Loranthaceae and Viscaceae 279 Viscum cylindricuin Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Malawi, 81 km [51 mi.] SW T of Mzuzu on road to Mzimba, 15 Feb. 1986 (yng. Ir), Wiens & Frank in Wiens 6619 (holotype, K; isotypes, BR, MAL, MO). Figure 2A—C. A Viscum combreticola Engler floribus masculinis sin- gularibus (non ternatis), fructibus maturis oblongis (non rotundo-ellipsoideis) differt. Leafless, dioecious, often large pendulous shrubs 1-2 m long; intemodes of distal branches strongly flattened, 20—35 X 2-4 mm. Bracteal cups sessile in both sexes. Staminate and pistillate flowers ses¬ sile and borne singly. Style indistinct; stigma cap¬ itate at the summit of the ovary that is gradually elevated from the margin of the tepalar scars. Ber¬ ries (when near maturity) sessile, oblong, 7 X 3.5 mm. Tepalar ring-scars 2 mm diam. Higher-rainfall Brachystegia woodland and up¬ land forest, 1500-2200 m, around Lake Malawi as far south as Mt. Mulanje, on various hosts including Brachystegia, Croton, and Ochna. Flowering period unknown (not March). The species is vegetatively similar to Viscum combreticola Engler and V. shirense Sprague, but is readily distinguished from each by the cylindrical fruits and the rounded staminate flowers, which oc¬ cur singly in the bracteal cup. Vegetatively V. cy¬ lindricum has somewhat longer and wider inter- nodes than V. shirense, and narrower intemodes than V. combreticola. Paratypes. TANZANIA. SE: Mbinga, kigonsera Mt., 27 Feb. 1987 (sterile), Congdon 146 (k); Mbinga. kiteza Forest Reserve, I Mar. 1987 (sterile), Congdon 148 (K). MALAWF IN: Nyika Plateau, ca. 7 km W of Chelinda, 27 Mar. 1972 (ll bud), Wiens 4614 (K); 9.5 km [6 mi.] E of Chelinda, 3 Aug. 1976, Wiens 5449 (K, PRE); Nyika Na¬ tional Park, 4 mi. W of Livingstonia junction, Nya Mkowa (Nyamakhowa), 23 Feb. 1978 (yng. fr), Pawek 18846 (K); N Viphya, Uzumara Forest, 6 Jan. 1987 (sterile), E. A. S. & I. F. la Croix 4271 (k); 11 km |7 mi.] NW of Chikan- gawa, 3 Dec. 1978 (fr), E. Phillips 4341 (K, MO). C: 142 km [89 mi.] Kasungu to Mzimba, Aug. 1976 (fl, fr), Wiens 5440 (PRE); Ntchisi Mt., 26 July 1946 (male fl). Brass 16967 (k); Ntchisi Mt., 26 July 1946 (fr). Brass 16968 (k. SRGH): Ntchisi Mt., NF end, 11 July 1978 (male fl), Iwarsson & Ryding 922 (K). S: Mulanje Mt.. Likhubula River above Forestry Office, 17 June 1979 (fl bud). Black- more 864 (K, MAL); Mulanje, Mchese Mt., spur between Namyo and Namiziwa streams, 16 Apr. 1958 (fl bud). Chapman H/661 (k, SRGH). Viscum loranthicola Polhill & Wiens, sp. nov. TYPE: Tanzania. Iringa District, 29 km [18 mi.] N of Mafinga on road to Madibira, 7 Jan. 1986 (fl, fr), C. & D. Wiens in Wiens 6552 (holotype, K; isotypes, DSM, UT). Figure 2F—L. A Viscum tenui Engler plantis monoeciis, staminibus in synandrium connatis (non discretis), stigmate sessili (sine stylo 0.5 mm longo) bene distincta, necnon a V. bagshawei Rendle habitu minore, caulibus 10—30 cm erectis (non saepe plus quam 1 m pendulis), fructibus minoribus 3 non 5 mm longis, differt. Leafless, monoecious, relatively small, ± 0.1- 0.3 m high, erect, densely branched shrubs; inter¬ nodes of distal branches 10—15 X 1—2 mm, round¬ ed to slightly compressed on youngest growth. Bracteal cups sessile. Staminate and pistillate flow¬ ers 2 mm long, borne singly and subsessile. Sta¬ minate flowers with the anthers forming a central synandrium, the tepals often yellow, the staminate flowers often uncommon or rare (< 10%). Style in¬ distinct; stigma a rounded prominence emerging from the summit of the fruit. Berries sessile, rotund, 3 mm high, smooth, orange. Tepalar ring-scars 2 mm diam. Southern Tanzania, northern Malawi, northern and western Zambia, in Brachystegia or less com¬ monly Acacia woodland. Parasitic only on genera of Loranthaceae ( Englerina, Erianthemum, Globi- metula, Phragmanthera, Plicosepalus, and Tapi- nanthus). Flowering probably continuous. Virtually nothing is known of the life history of obligate epiparasitic species such as Viscum lor¬ anthicola, and it would make a fascinating subject for future study. The species appears related to V. bagshawei and another undescribed species from the Iringa region of southern Tanzania, both of which parasitize Acacia almost exclusively. Viscum loranthicola is biologically distinct by the epipar¬ asitic habit and morphologically by the smaller stems and fruit. Kuijt et al. (1979) discussed the evolution of the synandrium in V. bagshawei (re¬ ferred to in the paper as V. sp. aff. hildebrandtii). The occurrence of a synandrium, unique to these two African species, coupled with an epiparasitic habit, rank V. loranthicola as a highly advanced species of the genus. Paratypes. TANZANIA. W: near Tatanda mission, ca. 25 km from Zambian border S of Sumbawanga, 22 June 1986 (fr), J. & J. Lovett & Howell 834 (k, MO). S: Ma¬ dibira—Mafinga road, hills between Madibira and Igoma, 10 Jan. 1988 (fl), Congdon 187 (k); 30 km W of Mafinga on the Madibira road, Penns Farm, by Ndembera River, 23 Feb. 1986 (yng. fr), J. & J. Lovett, Congdon & Bidgood 540 (k, MO); 35 km [21.7 mi.] N of Mafinga on Madibira road at village, 7 Jan. 1986 (fr), C. & D. Wiens in Wiens 6555 (DSM, FA, k, MO); 49 km [30.5 mi.] N of Mafinga on Madibira road, 7 Jan. 1986 (fr), C. & D. Wiens in Wiens 6556 (k, UT) & 7 Jan. 1986 (fl), C. & D. Wiens in Wiens 6558 (DSM, k, MO, UT); 33 km [20.8 mi.] N of Mafinga on Madibira road, 28 Sep. 1988 (fr), Wiens & Calvin in Wiens 6990 (K, UT); Mbeya, ca. 1 km [half a mile] W of Referral Hospital, 16 Jan. 1986 (fr), C. & D. Wiens in 280 Novon Wiens 6573 (K, U I); road between Songea and Njombe, Dabaga village, 4 beb. 1 986 (fr), Congdon in Wiens 6606 (BR, DSM, EA, K). MALAWI. N: Nyika National Park, 16 km [10 mi.] E of barrier, 1 Mar. 1976 (fr), F. Phillips 1338 (K, MO, SRGH); 57.5 km [36 mi.] SW of Chelinda, 3 Aug. 1976 (fl, fr), Wiens 5453 (K, I’RE); Rumphi—Chis- enga road, half a km S of Nyika road junction, 15 Mar. 1972 (fl, fr), lEien.s 4607 (K); 11 km on Ml from junction with M12 on Viphya scarp N of Mzimba, 25 Apr. 1986 (11, fr), R. M. & I). Polhill 5251 (K); 8 km[5 mi.] S of Mzimba, 16 beb. 1986 (fl, fr), Wiens <& Frank in Wiens 6623 (K, MO, UT). ZAMIRA. IN: Chinsali, Rest House, 13 Apr. 1986 (fr), Philcox, Pope & Chisumpa 9905 (K); ca. 73 km S of Kitwe, 23 beb. 1986 (fr), Wiens, Frank <£• Millar in Wiens 6629 (K, MO, NDO, SRGH). C: Serenje Comer, 16 July 1930 (fr), Hutchinson & Gillett 3715 (K, SRGH); Serenje, Rest House, 11 Apr. 1986 (yng. fr). Phil¬ cox, Pope & Chisumpa 9837 (K). Literature Cited kuijt, J., 1). W lens & I). Coxon. 1979. A new androecial type in African Viscum . Acta Bot. Neerl. 28: 349-355. Polhill, R. M 1982. Crotalaria in Africa and Madagascar. A. A. Balkema, Rotterdam. -. 1989. Speciation patterns in African Lorantha- ceae. Pp. 221—236 in L. B. Holm-Nielsen, I. C. Nielsen & H. Balslev (editors), Tropical Forests. Academic Press, London. - & D. Wiens. 1992. Loranthaceae, Viscaceae. In: J. P. Lebrun & A. L. Stork. Enumeration des Plantes & Fleurs d’Afrique Tropicale 2: 162-185. Conservatoire el Jardin botaniques, Geneva. A New Species of Solenophora (Gesneriaceae) from Southeast Veracruz, Mexico Angelica Ranurez-Roa* and Guillermo Ibarra-Manriquez** *Departamento de Botanica, Institute) de Biologfa, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, Apartado Postal 70-233, Deleg. Coyoaean, 04510 Mexico, D.F., Mexico. **Direccion actual: Departamento de Ecologfa de los Recursos Naturales, Instituto de Ecologfa, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, Apartado Postal 27-3, Xangari 58089, Morelia, Michoacan, Mexico RESUMEN. Se describe e ilustra Solenophora tux- densis (Gesneriaceae, Gesnerioideae), una nueva espeeie de Veracruz, Mexico. Las caracterfsticas mas evidentes para distinguir esta espeeie son el caliz muy largo y tubular, la corola con maculas purpuras en los lobulos y una glandula nectarffera bilobulada. Solenophora tuxtlensis es conocida so- lamente de la region de Los Tuxtlas, Veracruz. Abstract. Solenophora tuxdensis (Gesneriaceae, Gesnerioideae), a new species from Veracruz, Mex¬ ico, is described and illustrated. The most promi¬ nent features distinguishing this species are the long tubular calyx, and the corolla with dark purple spots on the lobes and only one bilobed nectarifer¬ ous disc gland. It is known only from the Los Tux¬ tlas region, Veracruz. Solenophora Bentham is a neotropical genus in the tribe Gloxinieae (Fritsch) Wiehler (Wiehler, 1983), and has about 15 species occurring from Mexico to Panama (Gibson, 1974; Skog, 1979). Similar to other genera in the family, this genus is poorly collected in Mexico and needs to be revised. About six species in the genus have been collected in Mexico in the states of Chiapas, Oaxaca. Puebla, and Veracruz. During preparation of a floristic study of the “Los Tuxtlas” Biological Station in Veracruz, Ibarra-Man- nquez and Sinaca (1987) collected material of Solen¬ ophora that corresponded to specimens provisionally named as Solenophora “tuxtla” by Dale Denham. An examination of herbarium material from MEXU and US and the literature about this genus revealed to us that the Denham species is worthy of publication. Solenophora tuxtlensis Ranurez-Roa & Ibarra- Manrfquez, sp. nov. TYPE: Mexico. Veracruz: Mpio. San Andres Tuxtla, Estaeion de Biol¬ ogfa Tropical Los Tuxtlas, Lote 71, 18°34'— 36'N, 95°05'-09'W, 400 m, 18 ene. 1991, G. Ibarra & S. Sinaca 3533 (holotype, MEXU; isotypes, BM. ENCB, F, K, EE, MO, US, XAL). Figure 1. Planta terrestris suffrutescens vel frutex erectus, ra- mosus; caulis pilosus, folia opposita longipetiolata, her- bacea, laxe, pilosa, lamina elliptica; petioli axillari 1-2; calyx 2.6-4.1 cm longus, subcampanulatus flavescens, limbus breviter 5-lobatus, lobi deltoidei serrati; corolla cy- lindrica, Hava, tubus intus purpureo-maculatus, lobi pur- pureo-maculati; stamina epicorollina, antherae apice con- natae; stigma stomatomorphum; ovarium inferum pilosum; discus e glandula bilobata formatus; capsula calyce ac- crescenti; semina elliptica. Suffrutescent herbs or shrubs 1.5-2.5 m tall; in¬ ternodes pubescent, trichomes multicellular, 0.5-1 mm long, more conspicuous in younger parts. Leaves opposite, simple, elliptic, rarely narrowly elliptic or ovate, 3.5—25 X 1.8—14 cm, 1.5—3 times longer than wide, the base oblique, the apex acute or cuspidate, biserrate, membranous, upper surface dark green, pilose, trichomes 1—2 mm long, lower surface light green or frequently reddish, pilose along the costa and secondary veins, 6—9 secondary veins, pinnate; petiole 1.5—13 cm long, sparsely pi¬ lose, reddish above. Peduncle reddish, 2.5—7 cm long, pilose; bracts 2, linear, 0.4—1.2 cm long, green, pilose. Flowers showy, 1-2 in each axil; flo¬ ral tube turbinate, 6-9 X 3-6 mm, red at the base, yellowish at the apex; calyx erect, slightly campan- ulate, 2.6-4.1 cm long, yellow; tube 1.5—3.3 X 0.8— 1.5 cm, reddish tomentose; 5 lobes triangular, 2-8 X 2—8 mm long and wide, margin serrate and pu¬ bescent, trichomes ca. 1 mm long; corolla tubular, slightly broader toward the apex, 4.3-6 cm long, yellow, with dark purple spots on the lobes, the spots becoming lines toward inside of the tube; tube of the corolla 3.5-5 cm long, 0.7-1 cm broad at the base, bisacciform dorsally, 1.3-1.6 cm at the throat, the limb 5-lobed. 0.8-1 cm long X 7-8 mm wide, margin fimbriate; 4 stamens diadelphous, in¬ cluded, adnate to the base of the corolla tube, 4.4— 4.6 cm long, glabrous, anthers broadly ovate, co¬ herent in a square, each 2-4 mm wide, longitudi¬ nally dehiscent, the connective glabrous, staminode ca. 5 mm long, pollen tricolpate, colpi 24—29 /am Novon 7: 281-284. 1997. 282 Novon Figure 1. Solenophora tuxtlensis Ramfrez-Roa & Ibarra-Manrfquez. —a. Habit showing flowers. —b. Leaf blade base, abaxial surface. —c. Flower opened, showing diadelphous stamens, staminode, disc gland, style, and stigma. —d. Close-up of petal lobe with fimbriate margin. —e. Close-up of bilobed disc gland (staminode removed). —f. Flower, lateral view (calyx and corolla removed). Based on Ibarra & Sinara 3533, MEXU. Volume 7, Number 3 1997 Rami'rez-Roa & Ibarra-Manriquez Solenophora tuxtlensis from Mexico 283 Figure 2. A—H. Pollen of Solenophora tuxtlensis Rami'rez-Roa & Ibarra-Manriquez. A—D. Fight microscope photomi¬ crographs of pollen (based on Ibarra <£ Sinaca 3533, MEXU). (Scale 1 cm = 10 gim). —A. Meridional view. —B. Meridional view. —C. Polar view. —D. Polar view. E-H. SEM photomicrographs of pollen (based on Ibarra & Sinaca 3533, MEXL). —E. Meridional view showing colpus. —F. Meridional view showing two colpi. —C. Polar view. —H. Close-up of mesocolpium and three colpi. I, J. Photomicrographs of .S’, tuxtlensis seed (based on Ibarra & Sinaca 3533, MEXU). —I. Longitudinal view of seed showing shape, apex, and ornamentation. —J. Epidermal cells of testa on face and apex (description in the text follows Beaufort-Murphy, 1983). 284 Novon long, sometimes syncolpate, margins distinct, dis¬ playing persistent micro-verrucate colpus mem¬ brane (in SEM), exine semi-tectate, 1-1.5 gm thick, sexine micro-reticulate, heterobrochate, lu- mina < 1 gm, diminishing gradually toward poles and apertures (SEM), sexine/nexine ratio 2:1, pro¬ late, polar axis 26-34 /um, equatorial axis 17-28 gim (Eig. 2A-H); nectariferous disc of 1 dorsal gland bilobed; ovary inferior, apex slightly convex, pilose to tomentose at the apex, reddish, rarely ob¬ long, style terete, 4.5—5.5 cm long, pilose, stigma stomatomorphic, with glandular trichomes. Dry capsule surrounded by the accrescent calyx, 0.8— 1.8 X 0.4-0.7 cm, turbinate, reddish tomentose; seeds numerous, ca. 5 mm long, elliptic, dark brown, apex constricted, cell shape narrowly linea- te-polygonate, with edges elevated, crests discrete, face depressed, edges and faces verrucate (Fig. 21. J). Chromosome number n = 10 (Skog, 1984). Distribution and habitat. The new species is an uncommon plant known only from three municipal areas of Veracruz, Mexico: San Andres Tuxtla, Ca- temaco, and Soteapan. It grows on rocks in small rivers, in primary tropical rainforest or cloud forest, at 200—950 in s.n.m. Reproduction, f lowering is mainly from Janu¬ ary to May, fruiting from March to June. Hum¬ mingbirds were seen visiting the flowers. The epithet “tuxtla" suggested by Denham was written on herbarium specimens and lalxds of living collections. We have changed it to tuxtlensis following the Code (Recommendation 60 D.I., Greuter et al., 1994). Paratypes. MEXICO. Veracruz: Municipio Catemaco, entre ejidos Adolfo Ruiz Cortfnez y La Perla del San Martin, ca. 15 km al N de Catemaco, 18°31'N, 95°05'W. 950 m. 21 feh. 1972 (fr), Beaman 5760 (MKXU, US); al N de un pob- lado a 10 km al SE de Tebanca camino al Bastonal, 19 die. 1964, Cedilla 2950 (MEXU); Municipio San Andres Tuxtla. Estacion de Biologfa Tropical Los Tuxtlas, Ixite 71, 18°34'— 36’N, 95°05'-09'W, 550 m. 17 feb. 1986 (fl. fr), Ibarra & Sinara 2824 (MEXU), 6(X) m, 1 ago. 1986 (fl, fr), Ibarra et al. 2975 (MEXU, US); Volc&n San Martin Tuxtla, “El Paraje” at edge of small stream. 1500 m, 18 Feb. 1962 (fl), Mac- Dougall 492 (US); Municipio San Andres Tuxtla, Estacion de Biologfa Tropical I os Tuxtlas, Lite 71, 18°34'— ,36'N, 95°05'-09'W. 6(X) m. 2 abr. 1986 (fl. fr), Sinara et al. 521 (MEXU, US); laguna Azul, 2(X) m, 20 mar. 1986 (fl. fr), Sinara 486 (MEXU, US); Laguna Escondida, I8°35'N, 95°01'W, 24 0 32.5'W, 24(X)-2600 m, 18-25 Oct. 1993 (fl), I. Vargas & Jardim 2947 (NY); Prov. Vallegrande, Monte Paulo, 4—5 km SE de Piraymirf sobre la carretera a Mascicurf, 18°39.4' S, 63°56'W, 2160 m, 27 Dec. 1994 (fl), /. Vargas & V. Vargas 3688 (NY). Acknowledgments. We gratefully acknowledge the help of Israel Vargas of USZ, Santa Cruz, Bo¬ livia, who first sent us seeds of S. maternum, and of Michael Nee of the New York Botanical Garden who has been a constant source of information and support. We also thank Marlene Lambert-Tempest for the illustration, the curators at NY and MO for specimen loans, and the greenhouse staff at the University of Utah Department of Biology for main¬ taining living collections. Literature Cited Bohs, L. 1989. Ethnobotany of the genus Cyphomandra (Solanaceae). Econ. Bot. 43: 143-163. -. 1991. Crossing studies in Cyphomandra (Sola¬ naceae) and their systematic and evolutionary signifi¬ cance. Amer. J. Bot. 78: 1683-1693. -. 1994. Cyphomandra (Solanaceae). Flora Neotro- pica Monograph 63. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx, New York. -. 1995. Transfer of Cyphomandra (Solanaceae) and its species to Solanum. Taxon 44: 583—587. - & R. G. Olmstead. 1997. Phylogenetic relation¬ ships in Solanum (Solanaceae) based on ndhF sequenc¬ es. Syst. Bot. 22: 5—17. Britcher, H. 1968. Die genetischen Reserven Siidamerikas fur die Kulturoflanzenzuchtung. Theor. Appl. Genet. 38: 9-22. -. 1977. Tropische Nutzpflanzen. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Gracie, C. 1993. Pollination of Cyphomandra endopogon var. endopogon (Solanaceae) by Eufriesea spp. (Euglos- sini) in French Guiana. Brittonia 45: 39-46. Nettancourt, D. de. 1977. Incompatibility in Angiosperms. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Olmstead, R. G. & J. I). Palmer. 1992. A chloroplast DNA phylogeny of the Solanaceae: Subfamilial relationships and character evolution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 79: 346-360. - & -. 1997. Implications for the phylogeny, classification, and biogeography of Solanum from cpDNA restriction site variation. Syst. Bot. 22: 19—29. Rick, C. M. 1988. Evolution of mating systems in culti¬ vated plants. Pp. 133—147 in L. D. Gottlieb & S. k. Jain (editors). Plant Evolutionary Biology. Chapman & Hall, London. Sazima, M., S. Vogel, A. Cocucci & G. Hausner. 1993. The perfume flowers of Cyphomandra (Solanaceae): Pol¬ lination by euglossine bees, bellows mechanism, os- mophores, and volatiles. PI. Syst. Evol. 187: 51—88. Soares, A. A., L. A. de O. Campos, M. F. Vieira & G. A. R. de Melo. 1989. Relayoes entre Euglossa (Euglossel- la) mandibularis Friese, 1899 (Hymenoptera, Apidae, Euglossini) e Cyphomandra calycina (Solanaceae). Ci. & Cult. 41: 903-905. Spooner, D. M., G. J. Anderson & R. K. Jansen. 1993. Chloroplast DNA evidence for the interrelationships of tomatoes, potatoes, and pepinos (Solanaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 80: 676-688. Studies in Annonaceae XXX11. A Peculiar New Species of Malmea (Annonaceae) from Panama and Colombia hirs W. Chatrou Herbarium Division, Department of Plant Ecology and Evolutionary Biology, Utrecht University, Heidelberglaan 2, 3584 CS Utrecht, the Netherlands ABSTRACT. In the framework of the multidisci¬ plinary Annonaceae Project, a monograph of the neotropical genus Malmea is being prepared by the author. A new species of Malmea with dimerous flowers, exceptional for Annonaceae, is here de¬ scribed. An overview of deviations from the typical trimerous annonaceous perianth is given for the Neotropics. One of the characteristic features of Annonaceae is a perianth consisting of one whorl of three sepals, and two whorls of three petals each. In the Neo¬ tropics, variation in number of perianth parts some¬ times appears, and has for example been reported for Cymbopetalum (Murray, 1993) and Rollinia mu¬ cosa (Jacquin) Baillon (Murray & Johnson, 1987). In these cases, however, the variation is of no tax¬ onomic significance. Maas et al. (1986) were unable to pronounce upon the constancy of dimerous whorls of sepals and petals in the Brazilian species Anaxagorea silvatica R. E. Fries as only one flow¬ ering collection is known. In Annonaceae most deviations from the general pattern of the perianth that do have diagnostic value for species and genera occur in Africa and Asia (van Heusden, 1992). In the Neotropics only a few devi¬ ations occur. In several sections of Annona the inner whorl of petals is lacking (or rudimentary). Another exceptional species, Annona phaeoclados Martius, has a variable number of petals, arranged spirally (see Spichiger & Mascherpa, 1983). The position of this species within Annona is doubtful, and it may be transferred to Duguetia (Maas & Rainer, pers. comm.). At the generic level Tetrameranthus (5 spe¬ cies) and Tridimeris (1 species, and 2 unpublished species; Schatz, 1987) are characterized by their te- tramerous and dimerous flowers, respectively. Within the scope of the international Annonaceae Project the genus Malmea , with 18 currently de¬ scribed, all trimerous species, is now under revision. Malmea dimera Chatrou, the third dimerous species for the Neotropics, after Anaxagorea silvatica and Tri¬ dimeris hahniana Baillon, is described here. Malmea dimera Chatrou, sp. nov. TYPE: Panama. Panamd: Cerro Azul, ca. 1 km before Lago Goofy, 20 Nov. 1983 (yfl, fr), Correa A. et al. 4367 (holotype, PMA; isotypes, F, MO, NY, U). Figure 1A-E. Arbor usque ad 15 m alia. Raniuli novelli ut facies abaxialis petiolorum costarumque pilis fuscis adpressis obtecti. Kolia (anguste) elliptica, 11 — 18 cm longa et 3—6 cm lata, costa supra impressa, subtus earinata. Inflores- centiae terminales vel oppositifoliae aut supra-axillares; pedunculi, braeteae et pedicelli pilis ut in ramulis vestiti. Flores dimeri. Petala et sepala ciliata. Monocarpia 25—60, fusca vel picea in vivo. Semina nitida, foveolata. Tree (or treelet), 3—15 m tall, to 8 cm diam. Young twigs and abaxial side of petiole, primary vein, and lamina covered with brown, appressed hairs (0.1—)0.2(—0.4) mm long (simply called hairs hereafter). Petioles 4—6 mm long, 1.5-2 mm diam., canaliculate. Lamina (narrowly) elliptic (to (narrow¬ ly) obovate), (7—)11—18(—22) cm long, (2.5-)3-6 (-7.5) cm wide, length/width ratio (2-)2.3—3.3(—4), olive green to grayish green, shiny, base attenuate (to acute), apex gradually acuminate (acumen 5—20 mm long). Venation brochidodromous, all intercos¬ tal areas fully closed, primary vein on upper side immersed proximally to slightly raised distally, on lower side raised and carinate, (8—)9—11(—13) sec¬ ondary veins on either side of primary vein, angle with primary vein 60—80°, curving abruptly to form loops at obtuse to right angles, tertiary loops indis¬ tinct, shortest distance between loops and margin 3—7 mm, intersecondaries present in almost every intercosta, length 50—100% of intercosta. Inflores¬ cence terminal, leaf-opposed, or supra-axillary, maximally two flower scars and two actual flowers on rhipidium. Peduncles, bracts, and pedicels hairy. Peduncles 3—10 mm long, 0.5—2 mm diam. Pedicels 12-31 mm long, 1 mm diam. proximally to 2 mm distally, fruiting pedicels to 4 mm diam. distally. Bracts two, one bract 1-2 mm below artic¬ ulation, 1.5-3 mm long, ovate-triangular, obtuse, caducous, one bract at 50-90% from the base of pedicel, 1.5 mm long, transversely broadly ovate- triangular, obtuse to rounded, semi-amplectent. Novon 7: 346-349. 1997. Volume 7. Number 4 1997 Chatrou Malmea dimera from Panama 347 Figure 1. Malmea dimera Chatrou. —A. Leaf. —B. Terminal, two-flowered inflorescence. —C. Fruit. —D. Seed. —E. Cross section of seed, showing spiniform ruminations. A, C, D, E, Foster & Kennedy 2009 ; B, Duke & Bristan BIBB. 348 Novon Flowers bisexual, only 2 mature flowers observed. Sepals transversely broadly elliptic to transversely broadly ovate, 3^4.5 mm long, 5—6 mm wide, cili- ate, outer side glabrous to sparsely hairy, inner side glabrous. Outer petals (broadly) elliptic with convex margins, 15 mm long, 12 mm wide, ciliate, glabrous on both sides. Inner petals broadly elliptic with convex margins, 13 mm long, 12 mm wide, ciliate, glabrous on both sides. Staminate portion of torus glabrous, carpellate portion of torus hairy. Stamens ca. 150, 1.5-2 mm long, thecae 1 mm long. Carpels ca. 25, 1.5 mm long, densely hairy. Fruit green, maturing dark brown to black (in vivo). Fruiting receptacle (sub)globose, 7—15 mm diam., sparsely hairy to glabrous. Monocarps 25—60, ellipsoid, 16- 20 mm long, 7-9 mm diam., glabrous to sparsely hairy, verrucose when immature (in sicco), fruit wall ca. 0.2 mm thick; stipes, 21-28(—34) mm long, 1 mm diam. to 2 mm distally, glabrous to sparsely hairy, with one longitudinal groove. Seeds ellipsoid, 16-18 mm long, 6-8 mm diam., (reddish) brown, shiny, pitted, raphe a slightly elevated rib, rumi¬ nations spiniform. Distribution. Malmea dimera is distributed in the Panamanian provinces of Panamd and Darien and the Colombian states of Antioquia and Choc<5. Habitat. Disturbed forest and on riverbanks, at elevations to 250 m. Flowering from April to No¬ vember, fruiting the whole year round. Local names and uses. Yaya Laguna, Guanabana torete (Darien, Panamd). The Bayano Cuna (Panamd) use the plant medicinally (purpose not reported) and call it Huichurgola. The bark is reported to contain latex (Duke 367). On some collections the appearance of a typical odor of the bark is mentioned, described as “pungent scent,” “peppery aroma,” or “lemon disinfectant smell.” There is no doubt about the constancy of appear¬ ance of dimerous flowers. Of 23 collections, 15 had flowers or flower buds, all of which are dimerous. This aberrant feature for annonaceous flowers has not been remarked on by any collector. Probably this is due to the fact that hardly any mature flowers, but mostly young buds, have been collected. Malmea dimera most closely resembles Peruvian M. dielsiana, and M. obovata from the Brazilian state of Bahia, which are both trimerous species. The leaves of these three species are almost indistinguish¬ able. Apart from the number of sepals and petals, the indument of the monocarps helps to distinguish M. dimera from M. dielsiana: glabrous to sparsely hairy in M. dimera and densely hairy in M. dielsiana. Ad¬ ditional differences between M. dimera and M. obov¬ ata are a longer pedicel, and longer trichomes on young twigs, leaves, and inflorescences of the latter species. In contrast to the recendy described M. surina- mensis (Maas & Chatrou, 1995), which mosdy has subaxillary inflorescences, a supra-axillary position of the inflorescence is sometimes encountered in M. di¬ mera. This position is due to concaulescence of twig and petiole. Grooves indicating the area of concau¬ lescence can be seen in those cases. On older twigs, inflorescences of M. dimera sometimes seem to be axillary. Careful study of the morphology shows that the true position is a terminal one on a strongly re¬ duced axillary twig. Therefore, the position of these inflorescences is regarded as terminal. Paratypes. PANAMA. Darien: 2—3 km W of Canglon and I km SW of Pan American Hwy., alt. 50-100 m, 4 Nov. 1982 (fr), Alverson et al. 1968 (WIS); Canglon, with¬ out date (fr), Duke <£: Bristan 360 (MO), without date (yfl), Duke & Bristan 367 (MO); without locality, without date (fl). Duke & Bristan 8188 (MO); Hfo Pirre, Apr. 1966 (yfl), Duke & Bristan 8249 (MO); Cuna Reservation, Rfo Morti, 10 km upstream from Morti Arriba, alt. 59-90 m, 24 July 1966 (yfr), Duke 8444 (DUKE, MO); between Paya and Palo de las Letras, 30 Aug. 1967 (fl), Duke & Kirkbride 14025 (MO); Drill Site 7. Rfo Morti, alt. 250 m, 18 Sep. 1967 (yfl), Duke 14175 (F, MO, NY); Ensenada del Guay- abo, 18 km SE of Jaqu6, alt. 25 m, 10 Jan. 1983 (fr), Garuood et al. 104 (BM, MO); Rfo I,a Marea, alt. 5-50 m, 28-30 June 1969 (fr), Holdridge 6303 (MO); RENARE hut in Darien National Park, alt. 20 m, 7 Aug. 1986 (yfl, fr), McDonagh et al. 554 (BM, MO). Panama: Rfo Maje, along river from waterfalls near Bayano Lake to Finca of Chocb Indian Eduardo Maycha, alt. 30-60 m, 4 May 1976 (yfl), Croat 34603A (MO); between Rfo Maje and Quebra- da Brava, alt. 60 m, 4 May 1976 (fl), Croat 34626 (F, MO, U); Rfo Bayano, near crossing of Pan American Hwy., above confluence with Rfo Chepo, 27 Sep. 1961 (yfl, fr), Duke 3978 (MO); between Canasas and Sabalo, alt. 100 m, 26 Sep. 1967 (yfl, fr), Duke 14450 (MO); MajG on Choeo Indian trail ca. 8 km up the Rfo Maje, alt. 200 m, 18 Nov. 1970 (yfl. fr), Foster & Kennedy 2009 (DUKE, MO, WIS); Lago Bayano, Isla Maje, trail behind Gorgas station, 16 June 1982 (yfl), Foster 3922 (F); Cerro Azul, 25 Sep. 1986 (fr), Valdespino & Solis 152 (U). COLOM¬ BIA. Antioquia: Mun. Carepa, 45 km S of Turbo, reserva forestal Tulenapa ICA, alt. 20 m, 31 July 1987 (yfl), Cal- lejas et al. 4863 (MO, U); Mun. Turbo, ENE of Turbo, 11 km from Currulao, alt. 45 m, 3 Aug. 1987 (yfl, fr), Callejas et al. 4973 (COL, MO. U). Choeo: bank of Rfo Truandb, 20 km W of Rfosucio, 19 Mar. 1958 (fr), Bernal 25 (COL); Mun. Acandf, Vereda Coquital, alt. 150-200 m, 23 May 1989 (yfr), Fonnegra et al. 2849 (U). Acknowledgments. I thank the curators of BM, COL, DUKE, F, MO, NY, PMA, U, and WIS for kindly providing herbarium specimens on loan; Hendrik Rypkema for preparation of the drawings; Paul Maas, David Johnson, and George Schatz for correcting an earlier version of the manuscript; Lubbert Westra for comments on the Latin diag- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Chatrou Malmea dimera from Panama 349 nosis; and Mireya Correa for information on the type collection. This study was supported by the Netherlands Organization for Scientific Research NWO (grant no. 805-40.201). Literature Cited Heusden, E. C. H. van. 1992. Flowers of Annonaceae: Morphology, classification, and evolution. Blumea Suppl. 7: 1-218. Maas, P. J. VI. & L. W. Chatrou. 1995. Studies in Anno¬ naceae XXVII. Novelties in neotropical Annonaceae. Feddes Repert. 106: 341—346. -, L. Y. Th. Westra & J. Koek-Noorman. 1986. Studies in Annonaceae V. Additional notes on Anaxa- gorea A. St.-Hil. Proc. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wetensch.. C, 89: 75-82. Murray, N. A. 1993. Revision of Cymbopetalum and Por- celia (Annonaceae). Syst. Bot. Monogr. 40: 1—121. -& D. M. Johnson. 1987. Synchronous dichogamy in a Mexican Anonillo Rollinia jimenezii var. nelsonii (Annonaceae). Contr. Univ. Michigan Herb. 16: 173- 178. Schatz, G. E. 1987. Systematic and ecological studies of Central American Annonaceae. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison. Spichiger, R. & J.-M. Mascherpa. 1983. Annonaceae. Pp. 1—45 in R. Spichiger & G. Bocquet (editors), Flora del Paraguay. Conservatoire et jardin botaniques, Ville de Geneve and Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis. A New Species of Sinojackia Hu (Styracaceae) from Zhejiang, East China CHEN Tao Herbarium, South China Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Guangzhou, Guangdong 510650, People’s Republic of China LI Gen-you Department of Forestry, Zhejiang Forestry College, Linan, Zhejiang 311300, People’s Republic of China ABSTRACT. The new species Sinojackia microcar- pa C. T. Chen & G. Y. Li is described and illus¬ trated, and the characters distinguishing it from the related species S. rehderiana are given. Sinojackia Hu is a Chinese endemic genus of about five species. It was described by Hu (1928) based on S. xylocarpa, which was collected from Jiangsu. Hu (1930) added S. rehderiana from Ji¬ angxi, Merrill (1937) transferred Pterostyrax henryi to Sinojackia, Qi (1981) described 5. dolichocarpa from Hunan, and Luo (1992) described S. sarco- carpa from Sichuan. Chen (1995) transferred S. dolichocarpa to the monotypic Changiostyrax be¬ cause it has an unarmed trunk, scaly buds, 4-mer- ous, ebracteate flowers, a truncate calyx tube, 8 equal stamens, anthers without prolonged connec¬ tives, and other features not found in Sinojackia. The following new species was discovered in Zhe¬ jiang Province during recent field surveys in con¬ nection with studies on the phytogeography of Styr¬ acaceae. Sinojackia microcarpa C. T. Chen & G. Y. Li, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Zhejiang: Jiangde Co., Meicheng, Wushitan, bushes along stream, 40 m, ca. 29.5 N, 119.5 E, 6 Nov. 1995, C. T. Chen 9511041 (holotype, IBSC; isotype, MO). Figures 1-12. Species S. rehderianae Hu simillima, seel fructu parv- iore, 3-4 mm diametro, leviter 6-12-eostato, mesocarpio neque incrassato neque suberoso differt. Shrubs deciduous, to 3 m high; trunk thorny, 2- 4 cm DBH; bark grayish brown, longitudinally fis¬ sured. Current years shoots green, densely stellate- pubescent, second year’s branches blackish brown, glabrous, longitudinally striate, bark vertically fis¬ sured and peeling off. Buds with orbicular green scales, densely stellate-pubescent. Leaves alternate. simple, papery; petiole 3-4 mm long; blade ovate to elliptic, 6-12 cm long, 2.5—6 cm wide, apex acu¬ minate, base broadly cuneate or rounded, margins remotely glandular-serrulate, with 8-10 lateral veins on each side of midrib; young leaves sparsely stel¬ late-pubescent abaxially and along veins adaxially, glabrescent, prominently and closely reticulate adax¬ ially, smoother and more shiny green abaxially. In¬ florescences densely racemose, 3—7-flowered, 4—8 cm long, produced laterally at nodes on second year’s branches; rachis and pedicels slender, densely stellate-pubescent; pedicels 3—17 mm long. Flowers bisexual, ± pendulous, stellate-pubescent on most parts except style, the basal 1-3 in each inflores¬ cence subtended by a leafy bract; bracts with petiole 1-2 mm long, blade 2.5-5 cm long, base rounded to subcordate; uppermost flowers with a small lan¬ ceolate bract adnate to pedicel, rarely ebracteate. Calyx (5)6(7)-dentate; teeth triangular, 1—2 mm long, 0.8—1 mm wide at base. Corolla white, deeply 6(7)- parted; lobes imbricate, oblong-lanceolate, 7-8 mm long, 2—3 mm wide, curved at apex. Stamens 12(— 14), unequal, free portion 5—6 mm long; filaments curved, slightly arcuate, united at base; anthers ob¬ long, longitudinally dehiscent, connective shortly produced. Ovary inferior, 3-locular; ovules 4—8 in each locule, biseriate; style terminal, slender, gla¬ brous, 5—8 mm long; stigma obscurely 3-lobed. Fruit indehiscent, fusiform, grayish brown, 6—12-ribbed when dry, 1.5—2 cm long, 3—1 mm diam., tapered at base, apex subulate, beaked, the beak 0.5-1 cm long; exocarp thin, sparsely stellate-pubescent; me- socarp undeveloped; endoearp thin, bony; seed sol¬ itary, ca. 1 cm long; seed coat smooth. Fruiting pedicel 0.5—2 cm long. Flowering March—April. Sinojackia microcarpa is similar to S. rehderiana Hu in fruit morphology, but differs in having small¬ er fruit 3—4 mm in diameter, 6—12-ribbed when dry, Novon 7: 350-352. 1997. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Chen & Li Sinojackia microcarpa from East China 351 Figures 1 — 12. Sinojackia microcarpa C. T. Chen & G. Y. Li. —1. Flowering branch. —2. Portion of ahaxial leaf surface. —3. Thorn. —4. Flower. —5. Opened calyx showing androeeium. —6, 7. Stamens. —3. Stigma. —9. Lon¬ gitudinal section of ovary. —10. Cross section of ovary. —11. Fruit. —12. Cross section of fruit. Scale for Figures I and 3 = 3 cm; 2=1 cm; 4—7, 9 = 3 mm; 8 and 10 = 0.5 mm; 11=7 mm; 12 = 3 mm. 352 Novon and in lacking the mesocarp. In contrast, S. reh- deriana has larger (5.5-6 mm diam.), unribbed fruit with thickened, corky mesocarp. Sinojackia microcarpa is the first representative of Sinojackia recorded from Zhejiang Province. It is a very rare species confined to stream sides in a small valley at altitudes of 25-200 m. Its white and showy flowers should be of ornamental value. Ma¬ ture seeds are eaten by birds. Paratypes. CHINA. Zhejiang: Jiangde Co., bushes along stream, 30 m, 10 May 1995, C. T. Chen 9505033 (1BSC, MO), 25 m, 4 Apr. 1989, G. Y. Li et al. 0155 (ZJFC), 40 m, 28 Aug. 1989, G. Y. Li et al. 0158 (ZJFC), 40 m, 4 Oct. 1989, L Din & M. Wang 0172 (ZJFC). Acknowledgments. This work was supported by a grant in Aid No. 930136 to Chen Tao from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. We are grateful to Peter H. Raven (MO) for his continuous encour¬ agement, and to Hu Chiming (IBSC) and Ihsan Al- Shehbaz (MO) for their support and comments on the manuscript. Literature Cited Chen, C. T. 1995. Changiostyrax , a new genus of Styra- eaeeae from China. Guihaia 15: 289—292. Hu, H. H. 1928. Sinojackia, a new genus of Styracaceae of southeastern China. Contr. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China 4(1): 1-4. -. 1930. Notulae systematicae ad floram sinensem, II. J. Arnold Arbor. 11: 224-228. Luo, L. Q. 1992. A new species of Sinojackia from Si¬ chuan. Acta Sci. Nat. Univ. Sunyatseni 31(4): 78-79. Merrill, E. D. 1937. Miscellanea sinensia. Sunyatsenia 3: 246-262. Qi, C. J. 1981. A new species of Styracaceae from Hunan. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 19: 526-528. Podandrogyne hispidula, P. jamesonii, and P. mathewsii (Capparidaceae), Three Valid Species from Ecuador and Peru Theodore S. Cochrane Department of Botany, University of Wisconsin, 430 Lincoln Drive, Madison, Wisconsin 53706, U.S.A. Abstract. New combinations are made for three mostly allopatric species formerly included in Po¬ dandrogyne brachycarpa: P. hispidula, P. jamesonii, and P. mathewsii. Podandrogyne is a taxonomically complicated neotropical genus of about 26 species that has long been in need of revision. An outdated provisional synopsis to the species (Woodson, 1948) is the only comprehensive account available, and there are no regional treatments for Colombia and Ecuador, two countries with the highest concentration of taxa. In Ecuador alone there are 11 species, 5 of which remain undescribed. The following nomenclatural changes involve sev¬ eral populations from Ecuador and Peru, all long be¬ lieved (Brako & Zarucchi, 1993; Woodson, 1948) to lie synonymous with Podandrogyne brachycarpa (DC.) Woodson sensu lato, the most abundant and taxonom¬ ically variable taxon in the genus, generally charac¬ terized by the presence of compound leaves, folia- ceous bracts, and oblong to ovoid fruits. However, from observation of herbarium specimens, I have con¬ cluded that P. hispidula, P. jamesonii, and P. mathew¬ sii, although very closely related to one another, are clearly distinct, with neither any real overlap in ge¬ ography nor any intergradation in morphology. In fact, nearly all Peruvian collections previously named P. brachycarpa belong to either P hispidula or P. nui- thewsii (only two collections from Dept. Amazonas are true P. brachycarpa ), while material from Ecuador is mosdy P brachycarpa and partly a new species to be described. Two of the following new combinations are needed for the account of the Capparidaceae in the forthcom¬ ing Catalogue of the Vascular Plants of Ecuador. Podandrogyne hispidula (DC.) Cochrane, comb, nov. Basionym: Gynandropsis hispidula DC., Prodr. 1: 238. 1824. TYPE: Peru. [Junin:] Pueblo Nuevo, Pavdn s.n. Original labels read: “Cleome hirsuta Peru,” “Cleome coccinea in Peruvia Ruiz,” and “E Peruvia [Herb.] Pavon,” (holotype, G; fragments of holotype, F, WIS; photos of holotype, GH, NY, US, WIS; iso¬ types, B, BM, G, HAL, MA not seen, P; frag¬ ment ol MA isotype, F). Podandrogyne hispidula is characterized by its relatively sparse hispidulous pubescence on the in¬ florescences (vegetative parts range from sparsely hispidulous to densely velutinous), persistent small bracts, large number of bisexual flowers, glabrous sepals, copiously villous-tomentulose ovaries, and hispidulous capsules. It occurs from the much-trav¬ eled Tingo Marfa (Dept. Huanuco)-Pucallpa (Lo¬ reto) road southward through Junin to Cuzco, partly overlapping the range of P. mathewsii subsp. ma¬ thewsii. Podandrogyne jamesonii (Briquet) Cochrane, comb. nov. Basionym: Gynandropsis jamesonii Briquet, Annuaire Conserv. Jard. Bot. Genfeve 17: 388. 1914. TYPE: Ecuador. “461 Leg- uminosa Foot of the Cuesta of Angas 1000 feet above the sea level Ecuador Jameson 1847” (holotype, G; fragment of holotype, F; photos of holotype, GH, MO, NY, US, WIS; isotypes, BM, G, K, US). Podandrogyne jamesonii is a perfectly distinct species characterized by a lax, pliantly divergent raceme with a slender rachis; small, bright red flowers (pedicel, calyx, and corolla); and small, nar¬ rowly oblong or sometimes rhomboid fruits. Some¬ what similar plants occur regularly among the large quantity of herbarium material that has been iden¬ tified over the years as P. brachycarpa, but none have inflorescences that are as flexible, delicate, or loosely flowered, and these characters in conjunc¬ tion with the arcuate-spreading pedicels and short, triangular sepals (basally connate and apically much less acute) help separate P. jamesonii from the remainder of the “brachycarpa” group of Po¬ dandrogyne. The species ranges from southernmost Prov. Esmeraldas southward throughout much of the Regidn Occidental to Guayas and northern Azuay. Novon 7: 353-354. 1997. 354 Novon Podandrogyne mathewsii (Briquet) Cochrane, comb. nov. Basionym: Gynandropsis mathewsii Briquet, Annuaire Conserv. Jard. Bot. Genfeve 17: 387. 1914. TYPE: Peru. [HuAnuco:] “193 Casapi,” 1835, Mathews 193 (holotype, G; fragment of holotype, F; photos of holotype, GH, NY, US, WIS; isotypes: LE, P—2 sheets). Specimens precisely matching one another were distributed as “Cleome 193,” “Cleome 2021” (BM, CGE—2 sheets, E), and “leg. Matthews [sic] no. [or nr.] 679” (GOET). It might be assumed that some or all of these specimens, at least those bearing the numbers 193 and 2021, are part of the type collection, because both numbers appear, albeit in differ¬ ent inks, on the same label on a sheet of P. mathewsii in LE. Podandrogyne mathewsii can be identified by its narrow glandular-puberulent sepals, which taper very gradually to the tip (and are often wrinkled in herbarium material) and usually equal or exceed the red corolla. In addition, P mathewsii has ovoid- or oval-oblong fruits. It is similar and probably closely related to P. hispidula , also of Peru, but comes nearest to P. brachycarpa sensu stricto, the most widely distributed species of the “brachycar¬ pa” group. Podandrogyne brachycarpa is also pu¬ bescent and often possesses bracts, but can be dis¬ tinguished by its orange flowers, the sepals of which are much shorter than the petals, are connate at the base, subacuminate and sharp at the tips (but not attenuate), and more or less puberulent, at least near the base and toward the midnerve. In addition, P. brachycarpa usually has narrowly oblong fruits, whereas P. mathewsii has slightly compressed ovoid- or oval-oblong fruits. Podandrogyne mathewsii subsp. ulei (Briquet) Cochrane, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Gyn¬ andropsis ulei Briquet, Annuaire Conserv. Jard. Bot. Gen&ve 17: 385. 1914. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: “Im Walde des Pongo de Chilcayo, Tar- apoto,” Nov. 1902 (fl, fr), Ule 6430 (holotype, G; isotypes, B, L; photos of B isotype, F, GH, NY, US, WIS). There are two variants among herbarium speci¬ mens. Podandrogyne mathewsii subsp. ulei, repre¬ senting one extreme, might warrant recognition as a full species based on more study of a larger series of collections. From P mathewsii subsp. mathewsii these specimens differ in tending to be more pu¬ bescent, to have ovate-oblong rather than suborbi- cular flowers, and sepals (7—16 rather than 4-9 mm) and petals (8-13 vs. 5-9 mm) that are longer. In fact, sepal length is more variable in P. mathew¬ sii subsp. ulei , namely from 1—5 mm shorter than to 1-3 mm longer than the petals instead of equal¬ ing to 1-3 mm shorter than the petals as in typical P. mathewsii. However, flower size and absolute and relative sepal lengths appear to show continuous variation within this species when treated broadly. Incomplete differentiation into a more robust entity with slightly larger flowers anil fruits and coarser pubescence and one that is of average stature with finely hairy stems and leaves is parallel to the clin- al situation found in P. densiflora (Bentham) H. H. litis & Cochrane, which ranges from Colombia into Venezuela. Typical Podandrogyne mathewsii subsp. mathew¬ sii ranges from southern Dept. San Martin to south¬ ern Cuzco, while P. mathewsii subsp. ulei occurs mostly in northern San Martin and reappears in Junin and south-central Ecuador. Only one of the five collections from Ecuador bears a fruit, and only two have expanded flowers, but in all the racemes are like those of P. mathewsii. The large flower buds with their subcaudate, glandular-puberulent sepals (11-16 mm long, from just equaling to usually ex¬ ceeding the petals by up to 4 mm) are typical of the “ulei” type. The pistillate flowers have andro- gynophores 12—14 mm long and gynophores 4—5 mm long. There is a unique collection made in 1944 in the vicinity of Indanza, Prov. Morona-Santiago, Ecua¬ dor ( Jdrgensen OHJ-42, NY), which deserves spe¬ cial comment. It has the large flowers typical of plants of eastern Peru and eastern Ecuador, but its capsules are 4-valved, a most unusual condition. The presence of four placentae, previously un¬ known in the Cleomoideae and rare in several gen¬ era of woody Capparidaceae, suggests that in this abnormal plant there must have been a teratological shift from two to four carpels. Rare as it is, this condition may nevertheless be due to a simple mu¬ tation. Acknowledgment. I thank Hugh H. litis for helpful comments on the manuscript. Literature Cited Brako, L. & J. I,. Zarucchi. 1993. Catalogue ol the Flow¬ ering Plants and Gymnosperms of Peru. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Card. 45. Woodson, B. E., Jr. 1948. Gynandropsis, Cleome, and Po¬ dandrogyne. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 35: 139—147. Taxonomic Changes in Carex (Section Scirpinae, Cyperaceae) Debra A. Dunlop Biology Department, New England College, Henniker, New Hampshire 03242, U.S.A. ABSTRACT. Carex scirpoidea Michaux var. con- voluta Ktikenthal and C. scirpoidea Michaux var. pseudoscirpoidea (Rydberg) Cronquist are herein recognized and elevated to subspecies, and Carex scabriuscula Mackenzie and Carex gigas (Holm) Mackenzie are treated as synonyms. During the course of preparing a treatment of Carex sect. Scirpinae (Cyperaceae) for a forth¬ coming volume of the Flora of North America, it has become necessary to publish a change of rank for two combinations and make a note of synonymy. Carex scirpoidea Michaux var. convo- luta Ktikenthal and C. scirpoidea Michaux var. pseudoscirpoidea (Rydberg) Cronquist are herein recognized and elevated to subspecies, and Carex scabriuscula Mackenzie and Carex gigas (Holm) Mackenzie are treated as synonyms. Carex sect. Scirpinae is a group of North Amer¬ ican sedges (except for one population of Carex scirpoidea subsp. scirpoidea that grows in Nor¬ way) that possesses a dioecious breeding system, unispicate inflorescence, and pubescent perigyn- ia. The section includes Carex scirpoidea and its four subspecies (subsp. scirpoidea, subsp. sten- ochlaena (Holm) Love & Love and the two pro¬ posed herein), Carex curatorum Stacey from Utah and Arizona, and Carex scabriuscula from Oregon and California. Based on the results of a biosystematic study (Dunlop, 1990), Carex scirpoidea is recognized as a geographically wide-ranging species with four subspecies. Subspecies in C. scirpoidea are geo¬ graphically based ecotypes that share a common chromosome number, possess similar achene mi¬ cromorphology and leaf anatomy, interbreed in greenhouse experiments, and have the majority of morphological characters falling within the normal range for C. scirpoidea but differ morpho¬ logically in only a few characters. Here, I pro¬ pose that C. scirpoidea var. convoluta and C. scir¬ poidea var. pseudoscirpoidea be elevated to the rank of subspecies as they satisfy the criteria mentioned above. Carex scirpoidea subsp. convoluta (Kiikenthal) D. A. Dunlop, stat. nov. Basionym: Carex sciijmidea var. convoluta Kiikenthal, in Engler, Pflanzen- reich 38(IV: 20): 81. 1909. TYPE: U.S.A. Mich¬ igan: Thunder Bay Island, 18 July 1895, Wheeler s.n. (holotype, B destroyed; isotypes, BH, CAN, GH, MICH, MIN, MSC, NY, POM, US, VT). Plants caespitose, lacking short creeping rhizomes. Flowering shoots lacking the persistent sheaths and bases of the previous years’ leaves, erect. Vegetative leaves to 23 cm X 1.8 mm. Subtending scales ovate, 2.4 X 1.2 mm. Perigynia ovate, 1.5-2.6 X 1-1.2 mm, tightly enveloping the fruits for the entire length and width. Fruits 1-1.5 mm X 0.6-0.9 mm. Plants flowering from May to July and fruit from late June to September. Carex scirpoidea subsp. con¬ voluta occurs in alvar communities (glacial scoured limestone pavements with shallow soil) along the Bruce Peninsula and island shores of Lake Huron. This subspecies is restricted to Ontario and Michigan; subspecies scirpoidea also occurs inland infrequently in the Great Lakes region. Subspecies convoluta is geographically the most restricted subspecies of Carex scirpoidea and is dis¬ tinguished by narrowly V-shaped leaves, especially of the flowering shoot, a strongly caespitose habit, and conspicuously more flowering shoots per plant than other subspecies. These narrow-leaved plants were first described as a variety of Carex scirpoidea by Kiikenthal based on specimens collected by Wheeler in 1895 from Thun¬ der Bay Island, Michigan. Isotypes are available of Wheelers 1895, Thunder Bay Island, Michigan, col¬ lections since Kiikenthal s Carex herbarium, presum¬ ably including the holotype of C. scirpoidea var. con¬ voluta, was sent to Berlin (B) and was destroyed during World War II (Stafleu & Cowan, 1979). Carex scirpoidea Michaux subsp. pseudoscir¬ poidea (Rydberg) D. A. Dunlop, stat. nov. Basionym: Carex pseudoscirpoidea Rydberg, Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 1: 78. 1900. Carex scirpoidea var. pseudoscirpoidea (Rydberg) Cronquist, Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17: (1): 325. 1969. TYPE: U.S.A. Montana: Spanish Basin, July 1896, Rydberg 3064 (leetotype, designated by Mackenzie (1935), NY). Novon 7: 355-356. 1997. 356 Novon Plants rhizomatous. Flowering shoots with per¬ sistent sheaths and bases of the previous years’ leaves, erect. Vegetative leaves to 21 cm X 3 mm. Subtending scales ovate, 2.8 X 1.5 mm. Perigyn- ia ovate, (1.5)2.0—2.8(3) X 1.5 mm, tightly en¬ veloping the fruits for the entire length. Fruits 1.5—1.8 X 0.9—1.2 mm. Plants generally flower from June to Septem¬ ber, depending on elevation. Subspecies pseu- doscirpoidea occurs at elevations from 3300 to 3900 m, on dry ridge sites, fellfields with gravelly and non-calcareous soils in contrast to the rela¬ tively lower elevation, wetter sites with calcare¬ ous soils of Carex scirpoidea subsp. scirpoidea. Sub¬ species pseudoscirpoidea is found in British Columbia, California (Sierra Nevada Range), Col¬ orado (San Juan Mountains), Idaho (Sawtooth Range), Montana (Little Belts, Anaconda-Pintlar Range, and Beartooth Plateau), Oregon (Steen Mountains), Utah (Uinta and La Salle Mountains), and Washington (Okanagan Range). Carex scirpoidea subsp. pseudoscirpoidea is a dis¬ tinct ecological entity occurring in high-elevation sites in various mountain ranges in the West. This taxon is distinguished by culms that arise from sec¬ ond-year shoots that are clothed at the base by the withered and persistent leaf bases of the previous year. Generally, one culm arises from a single node and intemodes of the rhizome are elongated, typi¬ cally 1-2 cm. The leaves are clustered, diverging from the shoot axis at one point approximately 10— 20 mm above the rhizome, in contrast to other taxa in which the leaves diverge from the stem at scat¬ tered intervals along the shoot axis. The plants gen¬ erally have shorter and wider leaves than those of C. scirpoidea subsp. scirpoidea. Carex scabriuscula Mackenzie, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 35: 268. 1908. TYPE: U.S.A. Wet mead¬ ow in the Cascade Mountains, 30 June 1902, Cusick # 2849. (holotype, NY; isotypes, CU, DS, ORE, OSC, POM, UC, WS). Carex gigas (Holm) Mackenzie, Bull. Torrey Bot Club 35: 268. 1908. Syn. nov. Carex scirpoidea var. gigas Holm, Amer. J. Sci. IV 18: 20. 1904. Historically, Carex scabriuscula and Carex gigas have been treated as two separate serpentine en¬ demics in Oregon and California, respectively. Ev¬ idence from their morphology, chromosome number, leaf anatomy, and achene micromorphology (Dun¬ lop, 1990) suggests that these serpentine taxa are synonymous. Since both taxa were simultaneously described at the rank of species (Mackenzie, 1908), I have chosen to use the name C. scabriuscula be¬ cause the type specimen is known despite the vague locality data. When Mackenzie (1908) de¬ scribed this species he designated a type specimen collected by William Cusick, which was initially distributed as Carex feta. I did not chose the name C. gigas because when Holm (1904) described C. gigas as a variety of C. scirpoidea, he did not des¬ ignate a type specimen. He merely indicated that the taxon occurred on Mt. Eddy, Siskiyou County, California. In 1908 when Mackenzie raised this taxon to the specific level, he did not lectotypify this species but only referred to Cyrus Pringle’s specimen from 8000 feet, Siskiyou County, Califor¬ nia, 18 August 1881. It is not known at this time which specimen of Pringle’s was examined by Holm in 1904. Acknowledgments. I thank John McNeill, Dave Murray, A. A. Reznicek, Robynn Shannon, and Mi¬ chael Wirth for critically reviewing this manuscript. Literature Cited Dunlop, D. A. 1990. The Biosystematics of Carex Section Scirpinae (Cyperaceae). Ph.D. Dissertation. University of New Hampshire, Durham. Holm, T. 1904. Studies in the Cyperaceae: XXII. The Cy- peraeeae of the Chilliwack Valley, British Columbia. Amer. J. Sci., Ser. 4, 18: 12—22. Mackenzie, K. K. 1908. Notes on Carex. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 35: 266-270. -. 1935. Cyperaceae—Cariceae. N. Amer. FI. 18: 1- 478. Stafleu, F. A. & R. S Cowan. 1979. Taxonomic Literature. Ed. 2, 2 Regnum veg. 98. New Species of Aristea Section Racemosae (Iridaceae) from the Cape Flora, South Africa Peter Goldblatt B. A. Krukoff Curator of African Botany, Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A. John C. Manning National Botanical Institute, P. Bag X7, Claremont 7735, South Africa ABSTRACT. Aristeafimbriata, A. inaequalis, and A. rupicola are new to this genus of some 52 species of sub-Saharan Africa and Madagascar. The new species all occur in the western part of the southern African winter-rainfall climatic zone and are highly local endemics, two of them known only from single extended populations. All three species have three¬ winged capsules, a specialized condition that de¬ fines subgenus Aristea, a taxon virtually restricted to the southern African winter-rainfall zone. In ad¬ dition the new species have pollen grains with ap¬ ertures confined to one face of the grain, either monosulcate or trichotomosulcate, and have spe¬ cialized, undivided styles that define section Ra¬ cemosae, one of two sections of subgenus Aristea. Observations on the pollination biology of A. inae¬ qualis show that it is probably pollinated by female Anthophora diversipes (Anthophoridae) bees, which forage for pollen on the flowers of this species. This pollination strategy conforms to that of other blue- flowered species of the genus, that is, they have flowers adapted for pollination by various species of female bees foraging for pollen. A revised key to section Racemosae is presented, which includes en¬ tries for apparently undescribed taxa that require further investigation. Section Racemosae is one of two sections of the exclusively southern African subgenus Aristea of the sub-Saharan African and Malagasy genus Aristea, which compiises some 52 species (Weimarck, 1940; Goldblatt & Manning, 1997; Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1997). Both section Aristea, with 6 species, and sec¬ tion Racemosae, with an estimated 14 including the 3 new species described here, are largely restricted to the southern African winter-rainfall zone in the south and west of the subcontinent. They also occur almost exclusively on the nutrient-poor, well-drained, rocky sandstone-derived soils that characterize a large part of the winter-rainfall zone. Here we describe three new species of section Racemosae, all narrow endemics of the western half of the winter-rainfall zone. Two of these, Aristea fim¬ briata and A. rupicola, are comparatively recent discoveries, but A. inaequalis has been known at least since 1911, when it was collected by E. P. Phillips on the Gifberg in northern Western Cape Province. That species has, however, often been confused in herbaria with A. monticola Goldblatt, also called A. caerulea Thunberg, an illegitimate superfluous name (Goldblatt & Barnard, 1970). No specimens of A. inaequalis were, however, cited un¬ der any species of section Racemosae by Weimarck (1940) in the only complete, modem account of Ar¬ istea, a treatment now seriously out-of-date. All three new species described here have the ple- siomorphic pollen grains with a single aperture con¬ fined to one surface of the grain and derived, undi¬ vided style branches that characterize section Racemosae (Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1997), as well as broadly winged capsules with two to four radially compressed seeds per locule that define subgenus Ar¬ istea. Aristea fimbriata is distinctive in its low stature, inflorescence with the spathes and bracts fringed and brown-tipped, and, moreover, stands out palynologi- cally in the section in having pollen grains with a trichotomosulcate aperture (Le Thomas et al., 1996; Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1997). Other species of the section have pollen grains with a conventional elliptic aperture except for one evidently aberrant population of A. zeyheri Baker, which has zonasulculate grains. Plants from other populations have typical monosul¬ cate pollen grains (Goldblatt & Manning, 1997). Ar¬ istea inaequalis and A. rupicola are lithophytes and only grow in rock crevices in sandstone outcrops, a habitat that is unusual in the genus. 1. Aristea inaequalis Goldblatt & J. C. Manning, sp. nov. TYPE: South Africa. Western Cape: rocky sandstone plateau at the top of Gifberg, 3 Oct. 1996, Goldblatt & Manning 10561 (ho- lotype, NBG; isotypes, K, MO). Figures 1, 2. Plantae ca. 100-150 cm altae caespitosae, foliis disti- Novon 7: 357-365. 1997. 358 Novon F igures l^t. —1. Aristea inaequalis, growing on sandstone pavement on the Gifberg Plateau, Western Cape Province, South Africa. —2. Close-up of inflorescence of A. inaequalis. —3. Tuft of Aristea fimbriata at the type locality, Piketherg Mountains, Western Cape Province, South Africa. —4. Type collection of Aristea rupicola. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Goldblatt & Manning 359 Aristea Sect. Racemosae from Cape Flora chis lineari-ensiformibus glaucis marginibus rubro-trans- lucentibus, caulibus 3—5 usitate rubris ad quemque nod- um ramum Jongum unum et saepe ramos 1-2 breves ferentibus, inflorescentiis rhipidiis binatis quoque 1-2 flo- rum lateralibus sessilibus, spathis membranaceis margi- nibus late translucentibus 8-10 mm longis, bracteis 6—8 mm longis, floribus atrocaeruleis saepe secundis, tepalis patentibus inaequalibus exterioribus 14—16 X 7-9 mm, interioribus ca. 14—16 X 10—11 mm, filamentis atrocaeru- leis inaequalibus superioribus ca. 6 mm longis inferiore ea. 8 mm longo, antheris ca. 3 mm longis flavis, stylo indiviso excentrico, capsulis 3-alatis ca. 8 mm longis. Plants mostly 100-150 cm high, forming tus¬ socks with age. Rootstock a short creeping rhizome, 3— 4 mm diam. Leaves several, in a tight basal fan, about half as long as the stems, narrowly sword¬ shaped, 4—5 mm wide, glaucous, the margins hya¬ line and thin, usually reddish, the upper one or two leaves cauline and shorter than the basal. Stems usually 3 to 5 per plant, erect, ± terete, dull red, usually with several branches, straight, with 1 long branch and often 1—2 short ones at each node, the branches 40—100 mm long, inflorescences usually several per branch and sessile or the lowermost very shortly stalked, each branching node subtend¬ ed by a bract 2—6 cm long, this either green below or entirely reddish brown, the margins and apices dry. Inflorescences binate rhipidia forming a com¬ pound, open branched pseudopanicle, individual binate rhipidia sessile along the branches, usually 4- flowered, individual rhipidia thus usually 2-, oc¬ casionally 1-flowered; rhipidial spathes ± lanceo¬ late, the outer or both with an attenuate cusp, dry and brownish with broad translucent, whitish mar¬ gins, usually 8-10 mm long; floral bracts like the spathes but 6—8 mm long, usually slightly shorter than the spathes, irregularly 1- or 3-lobed apically. Flowers with pedicels ca. 1 mm long, stellate, usu¬ ally facing to the side, dark blue, the center yellow- green; tepals united basally for ca. 1 mm, patent, the whorls unequal, the outer obliquely lanceolate, obtuse, 14—16 X 7-9 mm, the inner 14—16 X 10— 11 mm, obtuse to emarginate. Filaments straight and diverging, normally unequal, the upper two ca. 6 mm long, the lower one ca. 8 mm long, dark blue; anthers ca. 3 mm long, yellow, the pollen yellow, grains monosulcate. Ovary oblong-trigonous, ca. 4 mm long; style eccentric, 9—10 mm long, slender and undivided apically, dark blue-black. Capsules almost square in outline, 7—8 mm long, with three broad wings. Seeds radially compressed, semicir¬ cular, ca. 4 X 2.5 mm, the epidermis colliculate. Flowering time. Mostly September to early No¬ vember. Although known since at least 1911, Aristea in- aequalis has long been confused in herbaria with the superficially similar A. confusa Goldblatt and A. monticola. Specimens of the species do not ap¬ pear to have been seen by Weimarck (1940), and no members of section Racemosae from the Van- rhynsdorp and Calvinia Districts, where A. inae- qualis grows, were cited by him in his monograph of the genus. Morphologically Aristea iruiequalis can be recognized by its long, narrowly sword¬ shaped leaves with a gray, waxy surface, broad, translucent, reddish margins, and branched stems with a straight main axis. The 3-5 main branches are also fairly straight and spreading and bear sev¬ eral, sessile lateral binate rhipidia. The flowers are more or less typical of the genus but are particu¬ larly deep blue, and they typically face to the side. A striking feature of the flowers, at least of the liv¬ ing plants we have examined on the Gifberg, is the unequal stamens. The lower (anterior) filament is held slightly apart from the others and is ca. 2 mm longer than the two upper filaments. The bright yel¬ low anthers are equal in size as they are throughout the genus. The style is typical of section Racemo¬ sae, being eccentric and undivided, the latter a de¬ fining feature of the section. The relationships of Aristea inaequalis within the section are uncertain. The cuspidate floral bracts with broad transparent margins recall those of A. major Goldblatt, in particular. This is normally a tall plant with broad, bright green leaves and is the only other species of the section that usually has seeund flowers. It is, however, readily distinguished from A. inaequalis by the crowded, columnar inflo¬ rescence with short lateral branches, as well as the broad leaves. Although A. monticola is similar to A. inaequalis vegetatively, especially in the narrow leaves with hyaline margins, usually lacking an ob¬ vious waxy bloom, it has a sparsely branched stem, the branches are short, and the rhipidia have much larger spathes that are very different in being ovate, obtuse to truncate, becoming somewhat fringed with age, and particularly distinctive in being sparsely hairy on the reverse (Weimarck, 1940; Lewis, 1950a). Both grow in rocky sandstone soils and in fynbos communities, but A. inaequalis is rarely found except in crevices in sandstone pavement (Fig. 1), most often close to west-facing mountain escarpments where the rainfall is substantially higher than inland. Aristea monticola, in contrast, favors open stony slopes where there is deeper soil, and it behaves as a pyrophyte, flowering well only in seasons following fire. The pollination ecology of A. inaequalis appears to closely parallel that of oth¬ er blue-flowered species of the genus for which this aspect of their biology is known. The flowers are visited by female Anthophora diversipes bees (family 360 Novon Anthophoridae) that actively collect pollen from the anthers. Like nearly all species of the genus, flow¬ ers of A. inaequalis do not offer nectar as a reward. As the bees forage for pollen, they are liberally dusted with pollen, which is readily transferred to the stigma of another flower as it flies from one plant to another. The pattern of pollination resem¬ bles that reported for other species of Aristea that have flowers adapted for bee-pollination (Goldblatt & Manning, 1997), but A. diversipes has not been reported visiting other Aristea species. Paralypes. SOUTH AFRICA. Western Cape: 3118 (Vanrhynsdorp) Gifberg, 18 Sep. 1911, Phillips 7623 (NBG, PRE), 14 Oct. 1953, Esterhuysen 22077 (BOF), 9 Oct. 1959, Werdermann & Oberdieck 525 (K, PRE), 23 Aug. 1984, Goldblatt 7223 (MO, PRE); Gifberg near the top among large boulders (BB), 17 Sep. 1961, Barker 9590 (NBG); Nardouw Mts., rock cracks in dry stream bed (BC), 6 Sep. 1951. Barker 7445 (NBG); 3218 (Clanwilliam) Nar¬ douw Kloof (BB), Sep. 1947, Stokoe s.n. (SAM). Northern Cape: 3119 (Calvinia) Glen Ridge, Nieuwoudtville (AC), 9 Nov. 1961, Barker 9639 (NBG); Grasberg road, sand¬ stone rocks, 27 Aug. 1968 (fr), Goldblatt 271 (BOL); G)k- enberg, sandstone rocks, 10 Oct. 1953, Acocks 17332 (K, PRE), 31 May 1964 (fr), Esterhuysen 30719a (BOL); ko- bee Mts., farm Kikvorsfontein (CA), 20 Aug. 1992 (early flower), Rourke 1977 (NBG). 2. Aristea rupieola Goldblatt & J. C. Manning, sp. nov. TYPE: South Africa. Western Cape: track to Heuningvlei, on sandstone outcrops and low cliffs, 19 Dec. 1995, Goldblatt 10446 (holotype, NBG; isotypes, K, MO, PRE). Fig¬ ure 4. Plantae (15-)20-40 cm altae, foliis distichis linearo-ensi- formibus glaucescentibus marginibus rubro-translucentibus, caulibus dichotome ramosis rubris, infloreseentiis rhipidiis binatis qucxpie 5-6 florum, spathis membranaceis ca. 6 mm longis leviter pubescentibus, bracteis 7-8 mm longis, floribus atrocaeruleis 20-28 mm in diametro, tepalis patentibus sub- aequalibus 8-14 X 5—9 mm, exterioribus aliquot minoribus quam interioribus, filamentis infeme flavis supeme atroca¬ eruleis ca. 4 mm longis, antheris ca. 3 mm longis flavis, stylo indiviso excentrico, capsulis 3-alatis ca. 7 mm longis. Plants (15-)20-40 cm high. Rootstock a short creeping rhizome, ca. 3 mm diam. Leaves several, in a tight basal fan, reaching at least to the base of the branches, sometimes shortly exceeding the stem, linear, 3-4 mm wide, somewhat thicker to¬ ward the middle, the margins narrowly hyaline and thinner than the green part, the upper one or two leaves cauline and shorter than the basal, the up¬ permost leaf often partly or entirely dry. Stems 1 to 4 per plant, erect or inclined, compressed and el¬ liptic in transverse section below, ± terete above the first branch, usually with several branches and flexuose, 1-, 2- or 3-branched at each node, occa¬ sionally with a second order of branching, the branches 15—25 mm long, each branching node bearing a dry bract 2^t cm long, folded in the mid¬ line. Inflorescences binate rhipidia, together forming a compound pseudopanicle, each binate rhipidium terminal on a branch, the lower branches usually each with a short lateral branch, the upper branch¬ es simple, occasionally 2-, usually 5- to 6-flowered, individual rhipidia thus 1-3-flowered, the flowers crowded; rhipidial spathes ± ovate, dry and rust- colored, the margins membranous and translucent with fine brown flecks, truncate to emarginate, usu¬ ally sparsely hairy, 6-7 mm long , floral bracts mem¬ branous to scarious, solid in the center otherwise membranous and translucent, minutely flecked and streaked with brown above, sparsely and minutely hairy, 7-8 mm long, irregularly truncate and ob¬ scurely 3^4-lobed. Flowers with pedicels ca. 1 mm long, stellate, light blue, pale yellow edged with violet in the center, the tepal midlines also violet; tepals united basally for ca. 1 mm, obovoid, obtuse to emarginate, patent, 8-14 X 5-9 mm, the inner slightly larger than the outer. Filaments straight and slightly diverging, ca. 4 mm long, pale yellow in the lower third, dark blue above; anthers ca. 3 mm long, pale yellow, the pollen pale yellow, grains monosulcate. Ovary oblong-trigonous, ca. 3.5 mm long; style eccentric, ca. 6 mm long, slender and undivided apically, pale greenish below, darkening to blue in the upper third. Capsules ovoid in out¬ line, broadly three-angled to three-winged, ca. 7 mm long. Seeds unknown. Flowering time. November to mid December. A highly localized species, Aristea rupieola has been recorded only from the northern Cedarberg Mountains in Western Cape Province, South Africa. The known populations are all from a short distance south of Pakhuis Pass, near Clanwilliam. Available records indicate that A. rupieola was first collected by the South African botanist M. A. Pocock, in 1923, and since then only three times, most notably by the botanist H. C. Taylor, in 1987. These col¬ lections were initially confused with the widespread A. dichotoma (Thunberg) Ker Gawler of section Ar¬ istea and thus did not at first raise any interest. The resemblance is entirely superficial, and the two species belong in separate sections of the genus. Aristea rupieola grows exclusively in small pockets of soil, or sometimes in rock crevices without any soil in sandstone outcrops and low cliffs. There they are most common on the cooler and somewhat damper south and southeast trending slopes. In this extremely xeric habitat plants flower in November until mid December, months after the last substan- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Goldblatt & Manning 361 Aristea Sect. Racemosae from Cape Flora tial rainfall in this area of fairly low, exclusively winter precipitation. The relationships of Aristea rupicola evidently lie with Aristea sect. Racemosae, and it has the 3- winged capsules and virtually undivided style char¬ acteristic of the section. Its apparently somewhat angular, ralher than completely flattened, seeds are discordant in section Racemosae, but A. rupicola has the monosulcate pollen grains characteristic of the section. Monosulcate pollen grains are most likely the ancestral condition in Aristea; although they are uncommon in the genus, they are present in nearly all species of section Racemosae as well as A. singularis Weimarck (sect. Aristea ) and A. schizolaena Baker, a member of the tropical and eastern southern African section Eucapsulares (sect. Euaristea Weimarck), the other members of which have zonasulculate or dizonasulculate pollen grains. The broadly trigonous capsules of A. rupic¬ ola are quite unlike the ovoid capsules that char¬ acterize section Eucapsulares. Aristea rupicola has the general aspect of the narrow-leaved A. inaequalis, described above, al¬ though it is a much smaller plant. It is, however, readily distinguished from that species by its di¬ varicately branched stem with all the binate rbip- idia stalked. The capsules are similar in shape to those of A. inaequalis and to several other species of the section, including A. major and A. monticola, being broadly winged and more or less square in outline, but the locules are less narrowly winged than either of its apparent relatives. More signifi¬ cantly, the rhipidial spathes and bracts of A. rupic¬ ola differ markedly from those of A. inaequalis. The spathes are 6—8 mm long, ovate, and rusty brown with broad, dry, translucent edges finely flecked with brown. The slightly larger floral bracts are largely translucent and dry with brown apices and also have fine brown flecks in the upper half. Both the spathes and floral bracts are more or less obtuse and sparsely hairy, particularly on the inner sur¬ faces. In contrast, the spathes of A. inaequalis are 8—10 mm long, lanceolate with attenuate cusps, smooth, and have broad whitish margins without dark spots, and the floral bracts are 6-8 mm long, thus slightly shorter to about as long as the spathes, which they resemble in texture and coloring. The spathes and floral bracts of Aristea rupicola recall those of two other members of section Ra¬ cemosae, A. macrocarpa G. J. Lewis and A. monti¬ cola, both in their more or less ovate shape, rust- brown coloring, and sparse vestiture (Lewis, 1950a, b). The bract similarities appear to constitute the most compelling evidence for relationships within section Racemosae, and we assume that these three species with hairy bracts constitute a clade. On the basis of overall size and leaf width A. rupicola ap¬ pears most closely related to A. monticola, of which it may be a geographic segregate. Paratypes. SOUTH AFRICA. Western Cape: 3219 (Wuppertal) Cedarberg, Heuningvlei, sandy vlakte, 24 Oct. 1923, Pocock 622 (NBG); Groenberg, jeep track to Heuningvlei (AA), 6 Nov. 1987, Taylor I1889 (NBG); be¬ tween Wuppertal and Eselbank, rock crevices (AC), 27 Oct. 1977, Emdon 162 (NBG). 3. Aristea fimbriata Goldblatt & J. C. Manning, sp. nov. TYPE: South Africa. Western Cape: Piketberg Mountains, high plateau S of Ze- brakop, 6 Jan. 1995, Goldblatt & Manning 10167 (holotvpe, NBG; isotypes, E, K, MO, PRE, WAG). Figures 3, 5. Plantae 22-30 cm altae, foliis falcatis ca. 4 mm latis, caulibus erectis complanatis interne ca. 3 mm latis pau- ciramosis, inflorescentiis rhipidiis binatis ad 8 florum. spathis rhipidii praeter medianum viridibus scariosis tran- slucentibus plerumque marginibus superioribus fimbriatis ferrugineis, bracteis floralibus omnino scariosis translu- centibus, marginibus superioribus fimbriatis ferrugineis, floribus caeruleis pedicelis 2—3 mm longis, tepalis inflate ca. 1.5 mm connatis late obovoideis patentibus, exterior- ibus ca. 14 X 6 mm, interioribus ca. 14 X 7.5 mm, fila- mentis ca. 5 mm longis adscendentibus, antheris flavis ca. 3 mm longis, stylo indiviso excentrico, capsulis late 3- alatis ad 15 mm longis. Plants 22-30 cm high, forming dense, many¬ stemmed tufts 15—25 cm diam. Rootstock a short creeping rhizome ca. 3 mm diam. Leaves 7—9 per stem, mostly basal but at least 2 cauline and in¬ serted on the upper half of the stem, the blades plane, falcate, the largest 3-4 mm wide, slightly shorter than the stems, the cauline leaves shorter than the basal. Stems erect, usually 2-3-branched, the branches somewhat crowded apieally and short, usually 10-15 mm long, compressed and narrowly 2-winged below, 2-angled above, bracts subtending the branches 20-35 mm long, thus exceeding the branch, green, the margins transparent, folded in the midline and keeled above. Inflorescences binate rhipidia, together forming a pseudoraceme, individ¬ ual binate rhipidia with up to 8 flowers, thus in¬ dividual rhipidia usually 2- to 4-flowered; rhipidial spathes 11—14 mm long, green and firm-textured in a narrow band along the midline, elsewhere scari- ous and translucent, the upper margins fimbriate and rust-colored; floral bracts entirely scarious, translucent, the margins fimbriate and rust-colored, 11-14 mm long. Flowers borne on pedicels 2—3 mm long, actinomorphic, deep blue; tepals connate be¬ low for ca. 1.5 mm, obovate, the outer tepals some¬ what smaller than the inner, ca. 14 X 6 mm, the 362 Novon Figure 5. Anslea fimbriata, drawn from the type collection. —a. Whole plant. —b. Detail of rhizome. —c. Apex of flowering stem showing hinate rhipidium with fringed rhipidial spathes and floral bracts. —d. Side and top view of young capsules. (Drawn by John Myers.) Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Goldblatt & Manning 363 Aristea Sect. Racemosae from Cape Flora inner tepals broadly obovate, ca. 14 X 7.5 mm. Filaments ascending, adnate to the tepal bases, ca. 5 mm long; anthers ca. 3 mm long, yellow, the pol¬ len yellow Ovary narrowly obovoid in outline, ob¬ scurely three-winged at anthesis, 4—5 mm long; style filiform, eccentric, tapering slightly above, ca. 8 mm long, the stigma minutely forked apieally. Capsules oblong in profile, with 3 broad, thin wings, evidently ca. 15 mm long; seeds radially com¬ pressed, evidently up to four per locule (mature capsules and seeds not known). Flowering time. December to mid January, the flowers opening early in the morning and fading in the early afternoon. Known only from the higher parts of the Piket- berg Mountains in Western Cape Province, South Africa, Aristea fimbriata was not discovered until 1995. The type collection, from the plateau south of Zebrakop and north of the farm Bugler's Post, was made in early January, a year after a fire had burnt a large part of the Piketberg. Aristea fimbriata has the broadly 3-winged capsules and undivided style typical of section Racemosae and evidently belongs in this section despite its unusually low stature and compressed, 2-angled stem not present in any other species of the section. Like the other species of section Racemosae it grows in rocky sandstone habitats and flowers best after fires. This and its apparently highly restricted distribution perhaps explain why it has remained unknown for so long. When discovered on a hot summer morning the tufted plants were in full bloom, the dark blue flowers making a fine display in the rocky terrain. Later that day, when we were returning after a hike through the mountains to the north, the plants were barely noticeable for the flowers had faded and del¬ iquesced, and were coiled spirally on top of the ovaries. Both the early morning flowering, the fad¬ ing in the early afternoon, and the spiral twisting of faded flowers are characteristic, although not universal, attributes of Aristea. Within section Racemosae, Aristea fimbriata may be most closely allied to A. juncifolia Baker and A. racemosa G. J. Lewis. These two species are also relatively small plants, and they have strongly winged, rather elongate capsules almost exactly like those of A. fimbriata. Aristea juncifolia also has large bracts subtending the binate rhipidia, which are keeled above and often folded along the lower midline, fairly similar to those of A. fimbriata. Most other species of the section are taller, more robust plants with broader leaves and have taller, more branched stems. The most striking features of A. fimbriata, and the one for which it is named, are the scarious, translucent rhipidial spathes and flo¬ ral bracts, which have the margins deeply fimbriate and rust-colored (Fig. 5). Other members of the section have transparent or rust-colored bracts that are initially entire or regularly cuspidate, some¬ times later becoming irregularly tom. The leaves of A. fimbriata are also distinctive in being falcate, plane, and relatively soft-textured, rather different from the strongly fibrotic leaves of most members of section Racemosae. The characteristic fimbriate and rust-colored spathes and bracts of Aristea fimbriata recall those of A. africana (L.) Hoffmannsegg and A. recisa Wei- marek (sect. Aristea —Goldblatt, 1991; Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1997) and A. woodii Baker (sect. Eu- capsulares). Specialized seed and pollen features of these last species leave no doubt that they are cor¬ rectly placed according to the current classification of the genus (Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1997). Thus the fimbriate spathes and bracts of A. fimbriata must be interpreted as a convergent development. The pollen grains of A. fimbriata are unusual for Aristea in having a trichotomosulcate aperture. The sulcus is, however, confined to one face of the pol¬ len grain, unlike the derived trisulcate or more or less spiraperturate grains of section Africana or the suleulate grains of most species of section Eucap- sulares (Goldblatt & Le Thomas, 1992, 1997), and to this extent are consistent with the grains of sec¬ tion Racemosae. Paratypes. Known only from the type. Key to Aristea Sect. Racemosae Capsules with three narrow vertical wing-like lobes containing 2^1 laterally compressed seeds (also sect. Aristea); styles undivided or minutely tri¬ fid apieally; pollen grains with a single, usually el¬ liptic sulcus (plesiomorphic in the genus), rarely the grains trichotomosulcate characterize section Racemosae. The key includes reference to A. sp. = A. racemosa var. inflata Weimarck, which we be¬ lieve may be a separate species, and A. zeyheri, transferred here from section Pseudaristea (Gold¬ blatt & Manning, 1997). We tentatively included. bakeri Klatt and A. confusa in the key but seriously doubt that they are separable. The key characters are taken directly from Weimarck (1940), but we doubt their utility. Note. The robust and very distinct Aristea latifolia G. J. Lewis (1952) from the Dutoits Kloof-Wemmer- shoek-Hottentot’s Holland Mountain complex has short capsules, 8-10 mm long, deeply lobed between the locules, but the locules themselves are rounded and contain angular, prismatic seeds. Despite an ap- 364 Novon parently undivided style (we have not seen living plants), the species does not, on the basis of capsules and seeds, appear to ltelong in section Racemosae. The pollen grains are, however, monosuleate (Gold- blatt, unpublished observation) like those of nearly all meml>ers of the section. Aristea latifolia , only de¬ scribed in 1952, was not included in Weimareks monograph of the genus, published in 1940. We sug¬ gest that A. latifolia be provisionally included in sub¬ genus Aristea sensu Goldblatt & Le Thomas (1997) in a section of its own, section Latifolia, until we know more about its relationships. I. r. Leaves terete to elliptic in transverse section and 1-3 mm wide; capsules oblong in outline, at least twice as long as wide. 2. Leaves elliptic (sometimes almost plane) in transverse section, usually 2-3 mm diam., occasionally less; binate rhipidia each subtended by a prominent green bract, this keeled above, and often folded in the midline below, and at least the lower exceeding the spathes and floral bracts. A. juncifolia Baker 2 . leaves terete to elliptic and less than 2 mm at the widest; binate rhipidia either not subtended by a prominent bract, or if bract present, usually dry and not keeled above but lightly folded in the midline below. 3. Plants robust, often growing in dense clumps and 30—fit) cm high; lower binate rhipidia subtended by large, evidently dry bracts.4. sp. = A. racemosa var. inflata Weimarck 3'. Plants fairly short and fairly slender, not growing in clumps and up to 30 cm high; lower binate rhipidia not subtended by prominent dry bracts. 4. flower clusters (1—)3—8. the lateral all (or mostly) sessile; spathes and floral bracts ferruginous with narrow to broad transparent margins, 10—15 mm long; capsules mostly 10—14 mm long . A. racemosa Baker 4 . flower clusters usually 1, occasionally 2. the lateral sessile; spathes and floral bracts green, drying blackish, with narrow transparent margins, 15-24 mm long; capsules 1B—25(—30) mm long . A. zeyheri Baker Leaves ± plane or slightly elliptic in section, the larger basal leaves at least 3 mm wide, usually 4-12 mm wide; capsules broadly ovate to oblong, about as long to more than twice as long as wide. 5. Spathes and floral bracts broadly ovate/obovate and lightly hispidulous. 6. Plants small, up to 20—40 cm high; lower leaves 2—3 mm wide; flowering stems dichotomously branched and all binate rhipidia stalked. A. rupicola Goldblatt & J. C. Manning f> . Plants taller, (50—)80—150 cm high; lower leaves (3—)4—12 mm wide; flowering stems pseudoracemosely branched and binate rhipidia at the upper stem usually sessile. 7. Lower leaves (8—)12—25 mm wide; capsules 20—30 mm long. A. macrocarpa 0. J. Lewis 7'. Lower leaves (3-)4-6 mm wide; capsules 7-10 mm long. A. monticola Goldblatt 5 . Spathes and floral bracts either lanceolate and acute to acuminate or ovate but always smooth. 8. Spathes and floral bracts lanceolate and acuminate, dark green to brown in the center with wide transparent margins; capsules 8-12 mm long, slightly longer to almost twice as long as wide; flowers mostly secund. 9. Inflorescence a congested cylindric compound panicle, the flower clusters overlapping and largely or completely concealing the main axis; stamens equal .4. major Andrews 9 . Inflorescence a lax panicle the lower branches long and diverging, the flower clusters widely spaced along the branches; stamens unequal, the lower (anterior) filament ca. 2 mm longer than the upper two..4. inaequalis Goldblatt & J. C. Manning 8'. Spathes and floral bracts lanceolate and acute to ovate; capsules 14-20 mm long, at least twice to about three times as long as wide; flower not normally secund, usually upright. 10. Leaves 8-20 mm wide—the following two species were distinguished by Weimarck as follows, but we cannot separate material assigned to them and wonder if they are not conspecific. 11. Bracts brown and persisting; branches of the inflorescence erect; seeds dark, 3—4(—5) mm . A. confusa Goldblatt (= A. capitata sensu Weimarck) 11'. Bracts gray-green and caducous; branches of the inflorescence spreading; seed brown, 1.5— 2 mm lon g . 4. bakeri klatt 10'. 1 weaves 3—6 mm wide. 12. Spathe and floral bract margins fringed anti the margins rust-brown; stems compressed anti 2-winged; plants small, seldom exceeding 28 cm .... A. fimbriata Goldblatt & J. C. Manning 12’. Spathe and floral bract margins entire or irregularly lacerate (usually so with age); stems ± terete to lightly compressed; plants large, usually exceeding 60 cm. 13. Plants robust, usually 80—130 cm high; capsules (20—)25—33 mm long; bracts sub¬ tending the flower clusters anti branches of the synflorescence narrowly lanceolate, not attenuate-cuspidate; leaves 3—5 mm wide, narrowly elliptic in section, and without hyaline margins; flowers with tepals 20—25 mm long; (plants of marshes, flowering only after fire. Cape Point to Hermanns) .4. rigidifolia G. J. Lewis 13 . Plants mostly 35—60 cm high; capsules 15—20 mm long; bracts subtending the flower clusters anti branches of the synflorescence usually long attenuate-cuspidate; leaves plane or lightly channeled, hyaline margins present; flowers with tepals 12-15 mm long; (plants of open sandstone slopes anti flats, also flowering only after fire, Cedarberg and Swartberg to Peninsula and Swellendam).4. cuspidata Schinz Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Goldblatt & Manning 365 Aristea Sect. Racemosae from Cape Flora Literature Cited Goldblatt, P. 1991. Iridaceae—Famille 45 (2ine Edition). In Flore de Madagascar et des Comores. 1-45. Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. - & T. T. Barnard. 1970. The Iridaceae of Daniel De La Roche. J. S. African Bot. 36: 291-318. - & A. Le Thomas. 1992. Pollen morphology of Madagascan Aristea and Geosiris (Iridaceae—Nivenioi- deae) in relation to systematics and phylogeny. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., 4 ser., sect. B. Adansonia 14: 223- 233. - & -. 1997. Palynology, cladistic analysis, and phylogeny of Aristea Aiton (Iridaceae). Ann. Mis¬ souri Bot. Card. 84: 263—284. - & j. C. Manning. 1997. New species of Aristea (Iridaceae) from South Africa and notes on the taxono¬ my and pollination biology of section Pseudaristea. No- von 7: 137—144. Le Thomas, A., M. Suarez-Cervera & P Goldblatt. 1996. Deux types polliniques originaux dans le genre Aristea (Iridaceae-Nivenioideae): Implication phylog^niques. Grana 35: 87-96. Lewis, G. J. 1950a. Aristea coerulea. FI. PI. Africa 23: pi. 1083. -. 1950b. Aristea coerulea. FI. PI. Africa 23: pi. 1084. -. 1952. Aristea latifolia Lewis (Iridaceae-Sisyrin- chieae). Ann. S. African Mus. 60: 9-10. Weimarck, H. 1940. Monograph of the genus Aristea. Acta Univ. Lund (Lunds Univ. Arssk.) N. F. Avd. 2. 36 (1): 1-140. Validation of Paulownia catalpifolia (Scrophulariaceae) HONG De-yuan Laboratory of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing 100093, People’s Republic of China ABSTRACT. Paulownia catalpifolia , previously in- validly described, is validated. Paulownia catalpifolia , which is native to Shan¬ dong Province (China), was described by Gong (1976). However, the name is invalid, because the original protologue designated two “types,” repre¬ senting flowering and fruiting states. In order to in¬ clude the species in the forthcoming treatment of the Scrophulariaceae for the Flora of China , the name is validated below. Paulownia catalpifolia T. Gong ex D. Y. Hong, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Beijing, Zizhimen (cul¬ tivated), 8 May 1973, Z. H. Chu 7 (holotype, CAF). Species P.fortunei et P. elongalae af finis; al> ilia enroll is prope basin abrupte curvatis ventre a basi ad faucem lon- gitudinaliter 2-plicatibus, capsulis multo minoribus, 4.5— 5.5 cm longis differt; ab hac folds pendulis longe ovato- cordatis atroviridibus, corollae tubo tenuiore, capsulis oblongo-ellipsoideis (non ovoideis) prope medianurn latis- sittiis recedit. Trees; crown large and high. Trunk straight. Leaves often narrowly ovate-cordate, ca. 2X as long as wide, abaxially densely stellate tomentose, adax- ially glabrous, margin entire or undulate and an¬ gled, apex acuminate. Thyrses pyramidal or nar¬ rowly conical, usually less than 35 cm; cyme peduncle nearly as long as pedicels. Calyx shallow¬ ly campanulate, less than 2 cm, glabrescent after flowering; lobes of calyx length, triangular to ovate. Corolla light purple, narrowly tubular-fun- nelform, 7-8 cm, less than 3.5 cm wide, ridged ventrally, inside with dense small purple spots, base curved forward; throat ca. 1.5 cm, apically less than 3.5 cm diam. Capsule ellipsoid, 4.5—5.5 cm, stellate hairy when young; pericarp to 3 mm. Paratype. CHINA. Beijing, Zizhimen (cultivated), Oc¬ tober 1974, Z. //. Chu s.n. (CAF). Literature Cited Gong, T. 1976. Studies on Chinese Paulownia Sieb. et Zuce. Acta Phytotax. Sin. 14(2): 38—50. Novon 7: 366. 1997. Studies in the Capparaceae XIX: Cleome torticarpa n. sp., a Venezuelan Endemic Hugh H. litis Department of Botany, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wisconsin, 53706-1381, U.S.A. (To whom requests for reprints should be sent.) Thirza Ruiz Zapata Instituto de Botanica Agricola, Facultad de Agrononua, Universidad Central de Venezuela, Maraeay 2101, Venezuela Abstract. We describe Cleome (sect. Tarenaya) torticarpa H. H. litis & T. Ruiz Zapata n. sp., a distinct, very local endemic annual, known only from wet gallery forests along a perpetually flowing river that exits the mouth of a cave in the Cueva de la Quebrada El Toro National Park, Estado Fal¬ con, Venezuela. It is distinguished from C. latifolia Vahl by flattened and then twisted short fruits with more or less explosive dehiscence, and from C. par- vifiora HBK, in addition, by the always 3-foliolate leaves. RESUMEN. Se describe Cleome (sect. Tarenaya) torticarpa II. H. litis & T. Ruiz Zapata n. sp., una especie endemica muy loealizada, conocida sola- mente del Parque Nacional Cueva de la Quebrada El Toro en el Estado Falcon, Venezuela, donde cre- ce en un ambiente permanentemente humedo. Se distingue de C. latifolia Vahl por sus frutos apian- ados, torcidos y con una dehiscencia mas o menos explosiva, y adem&s de C. parviflora HBK, por sus hojas siempre 3-folioladas. Recent fieldwork in Estado de Falcdn, Venezuela (Ruiz Zapata, 1985), brought to light a very local and essentially unarmed Cleome of the spiny sec¬ tion Tarenaya (Marcgraf ex Rafinesque) litis ex Ja¬ cobs, a distinctive undescribed species character¬ ized by flattened, twisted siliques, hence to be called: Cleome torticarpa H. H. litis & T. Ruiz Zapata, sp. nov. TYPE: Venezuela. Estado Falcon: Dis¬ trito Federacibn, Parque Nacional Cueva de la Quebrada El Toro, 10°50'N, 69°07'W, en selva de galena, bajo sombra, 200 m abajo de la “toma de agua” en la estacion del Parque, 600 m, 29 Oct. 1983 (fl y fr), Thirza Ruiz Zapata & Teo Ruiz 4138 (holotype, MY; isotypes, COL, F, K, MER, MO, NY, US, VEN, WIS). Figures 1, 2. A Cleome latifolia Vahl siliquis planis, sed tortuosis et brevioribus differt, sed foliis 3-foliolatis similis, et a C. parviflora HBK siliquis planis, sed tortuosis et foliis sem¬ per 3-foliolatis differt. Slender, unbranched or few-branched, subglab- rous, mesophytic, herbaceous annual, 15-50 cm tall, with delicate superficial fibrous roots, the erect smooth stems 3-5 mm diam., often basally decum¬ bent-ascending and rooting at the lower nodes, usu¬ ally lacking “stipular” spines or with a pair of very short (< 1 mm) spines at base of petioles, with many short zig-zag internodes (6-12 per 10 cm), hence (especially near the base) the leaves often crowded. Leaves relatively large, thin, and long-petioled; leaflets 3, the larger 9X3 cm to 16 X 5 cm, acuminate to caudate-acuminate at the apex, the central leaflet oblanceolate-elliptic and cuneate at the base, the lateral leaflets lanceolate and strongly asymmetric, with the outer half of the blade broadly rounded or even subcordate at the base, the inner half narrowly attenuate to the petiolule; leaf blades thin, very sparsely pilose with distantly scattered, pustulate, eglandular hairs on both sides, entire, but with short, sharply ascending, eglandular mar¬ ginal hairs, 10-17 per cm; lateral veins 6-9 on each side, strongly ascending; petiolules sometimes quite prominent (4-14 mm long in the central leaf¬ let, shorter in the laterals), these near the base anti on the adjoining end of the petiole ± densely mi¬ nutely puberulent on the upper side; petioles of the major leaves 7-12 cm long, rarely [but significant¬ ly] with a few scattered, 1-2 mm long, divergent or ascending straight prickles on their underside. Racemes many-flowered, 3-33 cm long, the axis with age often greatly elongating and very slender, ± densely bracteate, the up-to-60 bracts unifolio- late, the lowest ones cordate-ovate to suborbicular and abruptly acuminate, relatively large (8 X 8 to 27 X 19 mm), the upper often greatly reduced in Novon 7; 367-372. 1997. 368 Novon Figure 1. Cleome torticarpa H. H. litis & I. Ruiz Zapata. —A. Whole plant, showing shallow root system (Flora halcdn 404). B. Fruit. C. Flower buds (B, (.. Ruiz Zapata 4138). —I). Hermaphrodite (perfect) flower. —F]. “Male" flower. —F. “Female” flower (all from cultivated plants, ex Ruiz Zapata 1985, 1990). (A-C, drawing by Lucy Taylor, D, E, by Aristides Mata). —G. Total distribution of Cleome torticarpa (triangle) and C. latifolia (solid dots). Volume 7, Number 4 1997 litis & Ruiz Zapata Studies in Capparaceae XIX 369 Figure 2. Cleome torticarpa. —A. Seed cross section showing embryo and internal seed cavity. —B. Surface view of seed (Ruiz Zapata 4138). —C. Receptacle, from base on up: top of pedicel, sepal scars, petal scars, androgynophore, stamen scar, and base of gynophore [from left to right: Ruiz Zapata 4138 (2), Flora Falcon 404 . Liesner et al. 7791 \. —I). Spine at leaf base (Ruiz Zapata 4138). —E. Leaf surface with stiff, short, eglandular hairs. —F. Leaf showing petiolules, and petiole with prickles (E, F, Ruiz Zapata 4131). 370 Novon size, ovate or lanceolate to linear (4X2 mm or less), often caducous, with the racemes at times appearing almost ebracteate. Flowering raceme apices (petal to petal, not in¬ cluding stamens) ca. 4-5 cm diam., with 1-5 open Howers and 8-12 buds at any one time, the latter just preceding anthesis only 8 mm long. Pedicels 8-14 mm long. Flowers zygomorphic, perfect, or the upper mostly male; sepals 4, linear- to lanceolate- caudate, 4-6 X 0.7—1.5 mm, with short white hairs on back and margin, divergent to somewhat re¬ flexed at anthesis; petals 4, white (rarely light pink¬ ish because of fading), 12-18 mm long [blades 6- 7(—12) X 3-5 mm, the greenish claws 5—8 mm long], the middle pair slightly larger than the lat¬ eral, all adaxial and erect, facing outward; stamens 6, the upward-arching greenish filaments (15—) 18— 20(—23) mm long, borne on a distinct, slender, short androgynophore ca. 2 mm long (i.e., the filament base fused for 2 mm to the gynophore base; cf. Fig. 2C); receptacle lacking any noticeable nectarifer¬ ous gland or disc; anthers 3—4 mm, with divergent basal tails, the filaments inserted 1/3 up the anther; gynophore filiform, 12—14(—18) mm, carrying an el¬ lipsoid, minutely puberulous, 6-10 X 1 mm ovary with a 1-mm-long style and a subcapitate stigma. Fruits linear to oblongoid siliques, at maturity few on any one raceme (at most 2 or 3, and these often clustered near the raceme base), quite flattened and twisted 1—2 times, 15—27(—36) mm long, 4-6 mm wide, 3 mm thick, subglabrous or glabrous, green, the pale yellowish, longitudinally parallel veins prominent, occasionally anastomosing and some¬ times connected by much thinner secondary vein- lets; fruit dehiscence ± explosive when, ejecting the seeds, the valves separate suddenly from the replum (placenta), from top down and bottom up, or more commonly either one or both ends remain¬ ing permanently attached with the valves bulging outward and especially the lower end of the valves permanently “pinched” into place by the two “arms” of the placenta at the extremely contracted narrow base of the silique; style 1 mm long, trun¬ cate; siliques borne on a slender pedicel 10—16 mm long, a distinct androgynophore 2-3 mm long, and a slender gynophore 14-16(-20) mm long, all as¬ cending together to the extremely narrowly con¬ tracted base of the silique which, together with the top of the gynophore, curves sharply downward by 90° or more, so that the fruit becomes strongly de- flexed at maturity. Seeds 3-14 per silique, subspherieal-reniform, 2.1-2.7 mm long, 2.1—2.9 mm wide, 2.0—2.1 mm thick, exarillate, rusty-brown, verrucose and trans¬ versely striatulate (ridged) on back and sides, the cleft membrane narrow, smooth, very thin, flush with the testa except for a slight invagination be¬ tween the tips of the seed claws, the internal cleft cavity ovoid, small. Testal stomata (under SEM) present (Ruiz Zapata & Escala, 1995). [Recent re¬ search with Scanning Electron Microscopy has shown that most cleomoid taxa have scattered sto- mates on the seed testa (Vanderpool, 1989). Ac¬ cording to Ruiz Zapata and Escala (1995), these stomates are present in most of the native Cleome species of Venezuela (C. aculeata L., C. anomala HRK, C. arborea HBK, C. guianensis Aublet, C. hassleriana Chodat, C. latifolia Vahl, C. moritziana Eiehler, C. parviflora HBK, C. pilosa Bentham, C. serrata Jacquin, C. speciosa Rafinesque, C. spinosa L., C. torticarpa litis & Ruiz Zapata, C. viridiflora Schreber, as well as the introduced African C. ru- tidosperma DC). The only native species apparently lacking testal stomates are C. stenophylla Klotzsch ex Urban and C. stylosa Eiehler, as well as the other two Old World introductions, C. viscosa L. and C. gynandra L. (litis, 1960). | A slender herbaceous forest-floor mesophyte of the evergreen riparian or gallery forest (selva siem- pre verde), Cleome torticarpa is known only from the “ Cueva de la (Juebrada El Toro ” National Park, 10°50'N, 69°07'W, ca. 7 km from the village of La Taza, at ca. 600 m. Here it is locally abundant for perhaps one or two kilometers in the perpetually moist leaf litter along the damp, shaded margins of a small river that, flowing initially underground, emerges from the mouth of the cave (cueva) at the head of the “quebrada.” The nearby calcareous rocky slopes are covered with tropical seasonally dry, deciduous forests (bosques mesofilos deciduos, periodieamente humedos; Hueck, 1960), a vegeta¬ tion type characteristic of this region. But even though the river is small, only 3 or 4 in wide and 0.5 m deep, it runs all year round, even in the dry season, with the gallery forest floor habitat of this species permanently moist. It is for this reason, ap¬ parently, that C. torticarpa flowers and fruits inter¬ mittently throughout the year. Cleome torticarpa is distinct and in some ways unique within Tarenaya, a section of Cleome with about 30 species known for the great similarity of some of its taxa and the usual presence of straight to curved, paired, pseudo-“stipular” spines on the stems and scattered similar ones on petioles and leaves. All, except the African Cleome afrospina litis (litis, 1967) anil a questionably native Hawai¬ ian variety of C. spinosa Jacquin, are New World species. The main characters distinguishing C. tor¬ ticarpa are its flattened, twisted, few-seeded, short Volume 7, Number 4 1997 litis & Ruiz Zapata Studies in Capparaceae XIX 371 siliques, which are deflexed by a sharp downward curvature, usually not of the gynophore apex alone but the narrow silique base as well. Noteworthy also is the relatively distinct androgynophore (i.e., the adhesion or fusion of staminal filaments to the base of the gynophore), a character that has repeatedly evolved in the Cleomoideae, both in the Old World (litis, 1960) and in the New (Woodson, 1948; Coch¬ rane, 1977, 1978; litis & Cochrane, 1989). Its trifoliolate leaves with long petioles and the greatly elongated, extremely slender racemes with many small, more or less cordate bracts suggest a relationship to Cleome latifolici Vahl of the Guyanas and adjoining Amazonian Brazil (Fig. 1G) as well as to the widespread C. parviflora HBK (Ruiz Za¬ pata & litis, 1998). In fact, C. latifolici also is often nearly unarmed and its spines are only rarely prom¬ inent. In C. torticarpa, spines are extremely rare, only a few specimens of one collection ( Ruiz Za¬ pata & Ruiz 4131 ) having minute (0.6 mm long) varnished “stipular” spines (Fig. 2E) and a few T as¬ cending thin prickles on the lower side of the pet¬ iole. Nevertheless, this fact, and its general overall similarity to the other species cited above, place C. torticarpa squarely in section Tarenaya. While vegetatively resembling Cleome latifolia, C. torticarpa has fruits that are unique in being flattened and “twisted” and certainly in the more or less explosive dehiscence of their siliques, which, though somewhat less explosively than those of Impatiens, may disperse the seeds for up to 50 cm (pers. obs. of the second author on cultivated plants at Maracay), a peculiarity unique in Cleo¬ moideae and evidently related to this torsion. Cle¬ ome latifolia is a somewhat larger, more robust plant, minutely short-puberulent throughout, the fruits included, and has a receptacle adaxially ex¬ panded into a nectariferous fleshy bulge, while its slender fruits, cylindrical, not flattened, and usually much longer (6—10 cm), exhibit normal dehiscence, with the valves releasing the seeds by simply falling off. In Venezuela, Cleome latifolia has been rarely collected and then only in Estado Bolivar [inargen izquierdo del no Cuchivero, Dto. Cedeno, 120 m s.m., Fernandez 1699 (MY, WIS photocopy), Ruiz Zapata & Ruiz 4695 (MY); Reserva Forestal “La Paragua,” margenes del rfo Asa, Blanco 785 (MO, VEN, WIS photocopy)]. There is also a question¬ able collection from Estado Guarico that needs ver¬ ification. Very similar also in its slender, much elongating, bracteate racemes is the variable Cleome parviflora, widespread from Mexico to Argentina, but in Ven¬ ezuela local in moist or wet habitats and absent from regions with a sharply seasonally dry climate. Its fruits vary from slender and elongate to short and thick (a C. parviflora variant differentiated by some as C. micrantha Desvaux), and, unlike C. tor¬ ticarpa, are cylindrical-torulose, unevenly con¬ stricted, and not pronouncedly nerved. Its plants are generally much more robust, much-branched, and often quite spiny, and, most importantly, almost always have at least some leaves that are 5- or, rarely, 7-foliolate, unlike the uniform 3-foliolate leaves of both C. torticarpa and C. latifolia. In conclusion, one may speculate on the evolu¬ tionary history of C. torticarpa, not only its rela¬ tionships, but also its peculiar and unique explo¬ sive dehiscence, and its extreme localization, more so than that of any other of the ca. 80 New World taxa of Cleome. Considering its habitat, perhaps it simply evolved from a minute, highly inbred “founder” population that, adapted like most of its more heliophilic relatives in section Tarenaya to continuous moisture, is here restricted to a gallery forest along an ever-flowing stream: in short, to a minute climatological “oceanic island” of shaded humidity surrounded by an “ocean” of seasonally dry forest and woodland aridity. It will be the task of future population biologists to find answers to this question. But this may soon become difficult, for Cleome torticarpa is a severely threatened species. On the one hand, along the river within the National Park there is a swimming area much used by people, which results in brush clearing by the administra¬ tion and trampling by a public eager to take ad¬ vantage of a clear, spring-fed pool in this hot and arid tropical climate; and from here all Cleomes have disappeared. On the other hand, though the parts of the National Park are fenced, the herds of free-ranging cattle from neighboring haciendas are equally attracted to the lush vegetation near this stream, and even, on occasion, are able to invade the park itself. It may be that C. torticarpa is wide¬ spread beyond the park’s boundaries, on private ha¬ cienda lands, but here, too, expanding agricultural pressures from a rapidly growing human population are expected to increase at least in the near future. Finally, we can perhaps console ourselves with the thought that this insignificant, delicate, shade-lov¬ ing annual with its uniquely explosive fruits would hardly be missed by anyone were it to go extinct. By all accounts, it seems to be, after all, an evo¬ lutionary failure. But its extinction would neverthe¬ less represent the loss of one more small piece of that great puzzle of organic evolution, a loss for which each of us, biologist or not, might well feel a sense of mourning. 372 Novon Paratypes. VENEZUELA. Falcon: Distrito Federacibn, La Taza, selva siempre verde (seasonal evergreen forest), lado del no, Parque Nacional Cueva de la Quebrada “El Toro,” 600 m, 23 Feb. 1979 (fl, fr), Flora Falcon \van der Werfj & Simonis ] 41)4 (CORO, MO. W IS); entre roeas, so- bre suelo mojado a la orilla del rfo permanente (mas o menos en el lecho, probablemente inundada a veces), ± expuesta al sol, 6(K) m, 28 Feb. 1979 (fl, fr), Wingfield 5879 (CORO); mostly evergreen forest, steep, wet valley along river, 600 m, 10°50'N, 69°07'W, 21 June 1979 (fl. fr), Liesner, Gonzalez & Wingfield 776 6 (MO, VEN); trail going to La Piedra, slope above river, 600-900 m, 22 June 1979 (fl, Ir), Liesner , Gonzalez & Wingfield 7791 (MO, VEN, WIS); trail to water tank and trail along pipe down to valley pumping station, secondary vegetation with rem¬ nants of primary forest slope, 600—9(K) m, 23 June 1979 (fl. fr), Liesner, Gonzalez & Wingfield 7918 (MO, VEN. WIS); 3 m del margen derecho de la Quebrada, mas aba jo de la estacibn del Parque, en selva de galerfa, bajo soni- bra, 20 Nov. 1982 (fl, fr), Ruiz Zapata, Parra & Marino 4057 (MY, NY. US, WIS); en selva de galerfa, bajo sombra en abundante hojarasca (leaflitter), 21 Aug. 1983 (fl, fr), Ruiz Zapata & Ruiz 4181 (GH, MER. MO. MY, NY. S, UC, US, VEN, WIS). Acknowledgments. We gratefully acknowledge the aid of Aristides Mata. Lucy Taylor, and Kandis Elliot with the illustrations, Barbara Schaack and especially Luz Marfa Gonzdlez-Villarreal with the manuscript, and the Consejo de Desarrollo Cien- tffico y Humanfstico de la Universidad Central de Venezuela for a travel grant to Thirza Ruiz Zapata to visit the Herbarium of the University of Wis¬ consin in Madison to study its extensive collec¬ tions of Capparaceae. Both authors are much ob¬ ligated to three botanists of the Missouri Botanical Garden, Gordon McPherson for his careful com¬ mentary on the manuscript, and Henk van der Werff and Ronald Liesner for going out of their way to collect seeds. And, finally, we wish to give credit to that astute curator of the herbarium of the Instituto Universitario de Tecnologfa in Coro, Falcon, Venezuela, Robert Wingfield, who was the first to discover C. torticarpa and call it to the collectors’ attention. Literature Cited Cochrane, T. S. 1977. Podandrogyne brevipedunculata (Capparidaceae), a new species from Ecuador. Selbyana 2: 32-36. -. 1978. Podandrogyne formosa (Capparidaceae), a new species from Central America. Rrittonia 30: 405- 410. Hueck, K. 1960. Mapa de la vegetacibn de la Republica de Venezuela 1: 2,000,000. Instituto Forestal Latinoam- ericano de Investigacion y Capacitacion. Merida, Ven¬ ezuela. litis, H. H. 1960. Studies in the Capparidaceae VII: Old World Cleomes adventive in the New World. Brittonia 12: 279-294. -. 1967. Capparidaceae XI: Cleome afro spina, a tropical African endemic with neotropical affinities. Amer. J. Bot. 54: 953-962. -& T. S. Cochrane. 1989. Studies in the Cappari¬ daceae—XVI. Podandrogyne : A new species and three new combinations. Rev. Acad. Colomb. Ci. Exact. 17(65): 265-270. Ruiz Zapata, T. 1985. Estudio taxonomico de la Familia Capparidaceae en el Estado de Falcon: Contribueibn al conocimiento de la Flora del Estado de Falcbn. Trabajo de ascenso. Facultad de Agronomfa, Universidad Cen¬ tral de Venezuela, Maraeay. Unpublished, photocopied. -. 1990. I ,a subfamilia Cleomoideae Pax (Cappari¬ daceae) en Venezuela. Trabajo de ascenso. Facultad de Agronomfa, Universidad Central de Venezuela. Mara- cay. Unpublished, photocopied. - & M. Es< ala. 1995. La ultramicromorfologfa de las semillas de Cleome L. (Capparidaceae) en relacion con su taxonomfa y sfndromes de dispersibn. Ernstia 5: 139-160. -& H. H. litis. 1998. Capparaceae. Pp. 132—157 in J. Steyermark, P. Berry & B. Holst (editors). Flora of the Venezuelan Guayana, Vol. 4. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, Missouri. Vanderpool, S. S. 1989. Systematic and evolutionary in¬ vestigations of the Western North American Cappara¬ ceae. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Oklahoma. Woodson, R. E., Jr. 1948. Gynandropsis, Cleome and Po- dandrogyne. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 35: 139—146. New Series in Pedicularis (Scrophulariaceae) Ludmila I. Ivanina and Tamara /V. Popova Herbarium, Komarov Botanical Institute, Prof. Popov Street 2, St. Petersburg 197376, Russia Abstract. Three new series of Pedicularis, ser. Maximoviczianae, ser. Albertianae, and ser. Seme- nowianae, are described, and three species, P. maximoviczii, P. chorgossica, and P. albertii, are re¬ ported from China. Some of the Central Asian species of Pedicu¬ laris were not included in Flora Reipublicae Po- pularis Sinicae (Tsoong, 1963) but were reported later from Dzhungaria by Ivanina (1970). These include P. albertii Regel, P. maximoviczii Krass- now, and P. chorgossica Regel & Winkler. Pedi¬ cularis albertii and P. maximoviczii each belongs to a monotypic series, and the latter species most probably belongs to section Capitatae (Prain) Ivanina (Ivanina, 1991), rather than to section Cyclophyllum Bunge ser. Semenouiianae Vved¬ ensky (Vvedensky, 1955). Descriptions and dis¬ tributions in China of these three species are herein provided. Tsoong (1963) placed Pedicularis semenowii Re¬ gel in series Caucasicae Maximowicz, but we be¬ lieve that series Caucasicae is not represented in China. Pedicularis semenowii and three other Mid¬ dle Asian species (P popovii Vvedensky, P. kara- tavica Pavlov, and P. waldheimii Bonati) belong to series Semenowianae. On the other hand, P. chor¬ gossica belongs to series Platyrrynchae Maximow¬ icz rather than series Interruptae Vvedensky, as was determined by Vvedensky (1955). Pedicularis ser. Maximoviczianae Ivanina & T. N. Popova, ser. nov. TYPE: Pedicularis maxi¬ moviczii Krassnow. Radice crassa fasciculata; caule supra collum squa- maturn ramosissimo ramis dense caespitosis hrevissimis glabris oligophyllus; foliis plerisque basalibus longe pe- tiolatis, lamina pinnatisecta, segmentis oblongis; floribus roseo-albis amplis ramos omnes terminantibus breve cap- itatis; ealyce hirsuto campanulato; corollae tubo ereeto, galea falcata, ad angulum inferiorem breve truncata et in¬ fra apicem breve bidentieulata, labio galeam aequante. Capsula oblique ovato-oblonga cuspidata. Roots fleshy, fascicled, fusiform, thickened. Stems small, branched basally, branches long, al¬ ternate and opposite, crowded. Flowers axillary and apical, 1—3 on long pedicels. Corolla 3—3.5 cm; tube suberect; upper lip erect or slightly bent with small widely triangular teeth, beakless. Capsule obliquely ovate-oblong. Series Maximoviczianae is monotypic and is related to series Flexuosae Prain and series Acaules Prain. From series Flexuosae, it differs in having short stems (5-15 cm tall) and beakless corolla galeas, instead of stems more than 40 cm tall and corolla galeas with robust beaks. From series Acaules, it differs in having corolla galeas with 2 marginal teeth and flowers axillary and in apical inflorescences. In contrast, series Acaules has corolla galeas without marginal teeth and flowers exclusively axillary 7 . Vvedensky (1955) placed Pedicularis maximoviczii in series Semi- novianae Vvedensky, but species of this series typically have opposite or verticillate lower stem leaves and subcapitate inflorescences, instead of alternate lower stem leaves and non-capitate in¬ florescences characteristic of P. maximoviczii. In our opinion, series Maximoviczianae and Semi- nowianae are unrelated. Pedicularis maximoviczii Krassnow, Zap. Russk. Geogr. Obz. 19: 339. 1888; Seripta Bot. Horti Univ. Imp. Petrop. 2: 18. 1889. TYPE: China. Xinjiang: [Dzhungaria], Muzart, 1886, Krass¬ now s.n. (lectotype, here designated, LE). Herbs perennial. Roots fleshy, fusiform-thick- ened. Stems 5-15 cm tall, branched basally, gla¬ brous. Basal leaves long-petiolate, 1—5 cm, lanugi- nose; stem leaves alternate, uppermost subopposite, crowded near inflorescences; blade 2—5 cm, lan¬ ceolate, pinnatisect, segments oblong, pinnatipar- tite. Flowers axillary, 1—3 with short pedicels on branches and 2 or 3 with long pedicels on apical inflorescences; bracts leaflike, petioles mostly pu¬ bescent. Calyx campanulate, membranous, densely pubescent, 1.2-1.5 cm; lobes narrowly triangular, serrate; tube 1.5X longer than lobes. Corolla red¬ dish white, glabrous, 3—3.5 cm; tube straight, as long as upper lip; upper lip falcate, with 2 trian¬ gular teeth; lower lip as long as upper. Filaments 2 glabrous and 2 villous. Ovary conical. Capsule obliquely ovate-oblong. Flowering March-May, fruiting June-July. Novon 7: 373-375. 1997. 374 Novon Additional Chinese specimens examined. CHINA. Xin¬ jiang: “prope fontes fl. Muzart,” Krassnow s.n. (LE); “pro- pe fontes fl. Tekess,” Krassnow s.n. (LE). Habitat and distribution. Stony and gravelly slopes; 3000—3600 in. Xinjiang [Kazakstan. Kyrgyzstan], Pedicularis ser. Platyrrhynchae Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. Saint-Petersbourg, ser. 3, 32: 586. 1888. TYPE: Pedicularis chorgos- sica Regel & Winkler. Roots vertical, stout, branched. Stems several, erect, stout, 4-angular along upper part. Stem leaves 3-6, pinnatisect. Inflorescences spicate, interrupted. Calyx coriaceous or membranous, lobes 5. Corolla tube decurved apically, longer than calyx; upper lip bent, beak conical, apex with 2 marginal teeth; lower lip to 1.5—2 X shorter than upper. Capsule oblong- lanceolate or ovate, subsymmetrical. The series includes three species distributed in Siberia, China, Kazakstan, and Kyrgyzstan, and one of its species, Pedicularis chorgossica, is recorded here from China. Series Platyrrhynchae is related to series Verticillatae Maximowicz, from which it differs in having the corolla tube decurved apically ami galeas with conical beak and 2 marginal teeth, instead of the corolla tube decurved basally and galeas that are beakless and toothless. Pedicularis platyrrhyncha Schrenk is a synonym of P. interrupta Stephan ex Willdenow, but the series name Platyr¬ rhynchae is legitimate and has priority over series Interruptae Vvedensky (1955). Pedicularis chorgossica Regel & Winkler, Acta Horti Petrop. 6: 350. 1879. TYPE: China. Xin¬ jiang: Dzhungaria, "Mittlerer Chorgos,” 1500- 1800 m, 15 May 1878, A. Regel s.n. (lectotype, here designated, LE). Herbs perennial. Roots vertical, with several stout branches. Stems 20-35 cm tall, 1-8, simple, erect, stout, glabrous, 4-angular in upper part. Stem leaves vertieillate in 3 or 4 nodes, lower long petiolate, upper sessile; petiole and midrib winged; blade pinnatisect or pinnatipartite, segments lanceolate. Inflorescences spicate, to 10 cm; bracts leaflike, hirsute at base, up¬ per shorter than flowers. Calyx cylindric, 6-9 mm, membranous, scabrous; lol>es 5, lanceolate, acute, en¬ tire or callose-serrulate, to 2-3 X shorter than tube. Corolla reddish lilac, 2.2-2.5 cm; tube ± straight; upper lip falcate apically, beak short with small teeth; lower lip ea. 1.5X shorter than upper, middle lobe smaller than lateral pair, curved. Filaments glabrous. Capsule ovoid, subsymmetrical, ca. 1-1.3 cm, apex acuminate. Flowering June-July, fruiting July-August. Additional Chinese specimens examined. CHINA. Xin¬ jiang: Dzhungaria, “Mittlerer Chorgos,” 1500-1800 m. 16 May 1878. A. Kegel s.n. (LE); “Mittlerer Dschin-Zagan- lunge,” 1200-1800 m. 7 June 1879. A. Kegel s.n. (LE); “Naryngol am Zaganussu (Dschin)," 1800-2450 m. 10 June 1879, A. Kegel s.n. (LE); “Borgatypass,” 2450-2750 m, 7 June 1879, ,4. Kegel s.n. (LE); “Kokkamyrgebirge, nord Kuldsha,” 2450-2750 m, 29 July 1878,4. Kegel s.n. (LE). Habitat and distribution. Dry rocky and sandy slopes; 2300-2900 m. Xinjiang [Kyrgyzstan]. Pedicularis ser. Albertianae Vvedensky ex Ivan- ina & T. N. Popova, ser. nov. TYPE: Pedicu¬ laris albertii Regel. Perennia; radix abbreviata, fibris funiculatis crassis; caules 1—3, ereeti. 5—20 cm alti; folia radicalia pinnati- seeta, ovata vel lanceolata; caulina alternata, 1—3, brevi petiolata; inflorescentia spiciformis, 5-10 cm longa; co¬ rolla roseo purpurea, 1.5—1.7 cm longa, tubus infractus, galea recta, edentula, labio parvo 5X5 mm lobo medio parvo. Capsula oblique ovata. Herbs perennial. Roots short, thick. Stems 1-3, erect, 5—20 cm tall. Basal leaves pinnatisect, ovate to lanceolate; stem leaves alternate, 1-3, short-pet- iolate. Inflorescences spicate, 5-10 cm. Corolla rose-purple, 1.5-1.7 cm; upper lip toothless, straight; lower lip shorter, 5X5 mm. middle lobe short. Capsule oblique-ovate. Series Albertianae is monotypic, and Vvedensky (1955) did not provide a Latin diagnosis for it. It is most closely related to series Flammeae Prain, from which it differs in having basipetal inflores¬ cences, the corolla tube curved at the calyx throat, and small (ca. 5X5 mm) corolla lips. In contrast, series Flammeae has centrifugal inflorescences, the corolla decurved just below the galea, and wider corolla lips. Pedicularis albertii Regel. Tran. Petersb. Bot. Sada 6; 353. 1880. Herbs perennial. Rootstock fascicled, fusiform. Stems (5-) 10-20 cm tall, 1 or 2, simple, crispate- arachnoid pubescent. Basal leaves lanceolate, eris- pate-hairy along veins and petiole, pinnatisect; seg¬ ments oblong-lanceolate, imbricate-lobed, dentate, acute; stem leaves 1—3, sessile or subsessile. Inflo¬ rescences 4-10 cm, dense; lowermost bracts simi¬ lar to upper leaves, middle ones oblong-lanceolate, entire, uppermost linear. Calyx campanulate, 5-6 X ca. 10 mm, membranous, villous on veins; teeth triangular-lanceolate, acute, entire. Corolla pink- purple, 1.5—1.7 cm, tube curved; upper lip straight, not beaked, toothless, ca. 2X longer than lower lip; lower lip 3-lobed, ca. 5 X 5 mm, glabrous. Fila- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Ivanina & Popova New Series in Pedicularis 375 merits glabrous or with solitary short hairs. Capsule ca. 1.2 cm, oblique-ovoid. Flowering April-June, fruiting May-July. Chinese specimens examined. CHINA. Xinjiang: Dzhungaria, “Ober bauf des Taldy,” 2400—2750 m. 17 May 1879, .4. Kegel s.n. (LE), 2750-3050 m. 20 May 1879. 4. Kegel s.n. (LE); “Hochebene an den Quellen vos Dschurgalan et Pilutschi.” 18(K) m, 24 Apr. 1879. 4. Ke¬ gel s.n. (LE); “Pilutschipass,” 26 Apr. 1879. 4. Kegel s.n. (LE); Orient Tian-sehan, Bogdo-ula,” 26 Apr. 1959, Jun- atov A' Yan-J-Fan 45 (LE). Habitat and distribution. Abies and broad-leaved for¬ ests. Xinjiang [Kazakstan. Kyrgyzstan]. Pedicularis ser. Semenowianae Vvedensky ex Ivanina & T. N. Popova, ser. nov. TYPE: Ped¬ icularis semenowii Regel. Radix crassa fasciculata, rami fusiformiter inerassatis; caule brevis; folia radiealia paucissima pinnatipartita rhachi serrata. caulina opposita vel verticillata; corolla ul¬ tra 20 mm longa, tubus ad calycis faucem incurvis vel rectus, galea recta aequilata plus triplo longior. galea ap- ice obtuso vel brevius rostrata et 2-denticulata, labium galeam aequans ovarium globosum, capsule oblique late ovata. Roots fascicled, thick, branches fusiform. Stem short. Basal leaves pinnatipartite, rachis serrate; stem leaves opposite or whorled. Corolla more than 2 cm; tube curved at calyx mouth or straight; upper lip straight, 1— 3X longer than broad; lower lip ob¬ tuse to short-beaked at apex, 2-toothed, as long as globose ovary. Capsule obliquely broad-ovate. Vvedensky (1955) did not provide a Latin diag¬ nosis for series Semirwwianae, and the name is herein validated. Series Semenowianae is most closely related to series Caucasicae Maximowiez and differs by its fleshy fusiform roots, slender stems, inflated fruiting calyx, and corollas more than 2 cm long. Series Caucasicae has conical roots, stout stems, a non-inflated fruiting calyx, and corollas less than 2 cm long. Acknowledgments. We are grateful to Ihsan Al- Shehbaz for his help with the manuscript and to A. Grabovskaya for help with communication. Literature Cited Ivanina, L. I. 1970. Pedicularis. PI. Asiae Centralis. 5: 148-188. -. 1991. Pedicularis. PI. Vaseul. Orient. Extrerni So¬ viet; (Petropolis). 5: 334-359. Tsoong, P.-C. 1963. Pedicularis. FI. Reipubl. Popularis Sin. 68: 1-378. Vvedensky, A. I. 1955. Pedicularis. El. LKSS 22: 687- 795. Crepidium flavovirens, a New Species of Orchidaceae from Australia David L. Jones and Mark A. Clements Centre for Plant Biodiversity Research, Australian National Herbarium, CSIRO, Box 1600, Canberra, Australia, 2601 Abstract. Studies of herbarium specimens and drawings of Crepidium Blume from New Guinea and Indonesia show that a species from Australia, previously confused with C. xanthochilum (Schle- chter) Szlaohetko, is undescribed. It is here de¬ scribed as new and illustrated. Our studies support the transfer to Crepidium Blume by Szlachetko (1995) of a large number of species formerly included in the New World genus Malaxis Swartz. Species of Crepidium can be dis¬ tinguished by plicate leaves (flat and smooth in Ma¬ laxis), elongated, fleshy stems (short, bulbous stems in Malaxis), elongated basal auricles on the label- lum (base cordate to rounded in Malaxis), and a prominent sac-like concavity at the labellum base (absent in Malaxis). Crepidium, which consists of ca. 215 species, is distributed from India to Tahiti and Japan to Australia. Crepidium xanthochilum (Schlechter) Szlachet¬ ko, described as Microstylis xanthochila Schlechter from material collected near Erimahafen in New Guinea (Schlechter, 1905), was considered to ex¬ tend to northeastern Queensland (Doc-krill, 1969, 1992; Clements, 1989). A recent study of an iso¬ type of Microstylis xanthochila at BRI shows that the Australian material previously included with that species is specifically distinct. A study of the specimens of the Malaxis alliance held at BO, BRI, CANB, and LAE, together with drawings by Schle¬ chter (1905) and J. J. Smith (1905, 1909, 1911, 1912, 1915, 1916, 1932, 1936), shows that the Australian taxon does not match any known from New Guinea or Indonesia, and it is here described as new. Crepidium flavovirens I). L. Jones & M. A. Cle¬ ments, sp. nov. TYPE: Australia. Queensland: Cook District: near Malanda, 19 Feb. 1990, M. Brown (Jones 5677) (holotype, CANB). Figure 1. Species nova affinis C. xanthochilae (Schlechter) Szlachetko, sed foliis multo majoribus (lamina ad 25 X 6 cm); floribus multo majoribus (6X5 mm) virido-flavis; segmentis perianthi majoribus (sepale dorsale 6X2 mm; Novon 7; 376-378. 1997. sepalis lateralibus 4.5 X 2.5 mm; petalis 5 X 0.3 mm); et labello sine lobe mediano protruso. dentibus apicalibus multo longioribus (ca. 1.5 mm longis), differt. Terrestrial herb forming loose clumps to ca. 25 cm tall, consisting of 2-6 stems. Stems subcylindr- ical, consisting of 5-11 nodes, 10—25 X 1—1.7 cm, semi-erect, straight or curved, narrowed slightly at the base, tapered to the apex, pale green, partially covered by scarious sheathing bracts. Leaves 4—10, semierect in a narrow, flabellate arrangement; pet¬ iole 1-6 X ca. 0.6-1 cm, deeply canaliculate; lam¬ ina asymmetrically ovate-lanceolate, 10-25 X 2.5— 6 cm, falcate, plicate, with margins entire to slight¬ ly undulate, and apex acute to acuminate. Inflores¬ cence 12-35 cm long, erect, many-flowered, the flowers densely crowded; peduncle of similar length to the rachis, shallowly furrowed, with numerous sterile bracts; sterile bracts very narrowly subulate, 6—14 mm long, ca. 1.3 mm wide, spreading or re¬ curved, acute to acuminate; fertile bracts similar but smaller. Pedicel plus ovary 3-7 mm long, fili¬ form, straight or curved, porrect to suberect. Flow¬ ers yellowish green, 7—8 X 5—7 mm. Dorsal sepal narrowly oblong-elliptical to narrowly oblong-lan¬ ceolate, 5—6 X ca. 2 mm, erect to recurved, with margins strongly revolute, and apex obtuse. Lateral sepals oblong-obovate, 4—4.5 X 2—2.5 mm, reflexed behind the labellum; apex obtusely apiculate. Pet¬ als narrowly linear, 4.5—5 X ca. 0.8 mm, spreading or recurved, with margins partly revolute, and apex truncate or emarginate. Labellum hippocrepiform, 5.5-6 X ca. 5 mm, at right angles to the rachis, with two erect, debate, divergent, auricular lobes ca. 3 mm long flanking the column, apex with 6- 8, linear-subulate teeth to 1.5 mm long. Column porrect from the end of the ovary, ca. 3 X ca. 2.8 mm; column wings higher than the anther, curved forward apically, obtuse. Stigma transversely ovate, ca. 1.8 mm across, sunken. Anther ovate, ca. 1 X 1.7 mm, purplish. Pollinia obovoid, ca. 0.25 mm long, yellow, waxy. Capsules narrowly obovoid, 5— 6 X 2-3 mm, porrect to erect. Distribution and ecology. Restricted to north¬ eastern Queensland where it is distributed dis- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Jones & Clements Crepidium flavovirens from Australia 377 Figure 1. Crepidium flavovirens D. L. Jones & M. A. Clements, near Malanda, D. L. Jones 5677. —a. Flower from front. —b. Flower from side. —c. Labellum from above. —d. Column, rear view. —e. Column, ventral view. —f. Dorsal sepal. —g. Dorsal sepal, flattened out. —h. Lateral sepal. —i. Petal. —j. A pair of pollinia. junctly between the Mossman Gorge and the John¬ stone River. Grows in leaf litter and gravelly loam in moist, humid situations in rainforest, particularly on steep slopes near streams, around soaks and seepage areas and among boulders. Altitude: 200- 750 m. Flowering period: January to May. Recognition. Crepidium flavovirens differs from C. xanthochilum by having much larger leaves (lamina to 25 X 6 cm vs. to 12 X 4.5 cm in C. xanthochilum); greenish yellow flowers (vs. reddish brown to muddy brown in C. xanthochilum); much larger flowers (6X5 mm vs. 3 X 2 mm in C. xanthochilum ); larger perianth parts (dorsal sepal 6 X 2 mm vs. 2.5 X 1.8 mm; lateral sepals 4.5 X 378 Novon 2.5 mm vs. 2.5 X 1.6 mm; petals 5 X 0.8 mm vs. 2.8 X 1 mm); and the labellum lacking a protrud¬ ing, bidentate, medial lobe, and with much longer apical teeth (ca. 1.5 mm long vs. 0.6 mm long in C. xanthochilum). Conservation status. Occurs in small popula¬ tions and rare, but conserved; suggest 3KC (Briggs & Leigh, 1996). Etymology. Derived from the Latin fiavovirens, yellowish green, in reference to the flower color. Paratypes. AUSTRALIA. Queensland: SFR 756, kaarru Logging Area, I I Mar. 1991, B. Gray 5290 (QKS); State Forest Reserve 310, Gadgarra, Swipers Logging Area. 28 Aug. 1993, B. Gray 5712 (QRS); Jordon Gk. 16 Apr. 1995, L J. Roberts s.n. (CANB). Acknowledgments. We thank Lewis Roberts, Mai. Brown, and Len Lawler for specimens, Alex George for the Latin diagnosis, and Bruce Gray for discussions about distribution and habitat. We also thank the directors of BO, BRI, CANB, LAE, and QRS for allowing us access to their collections. Literature Cited Briggs, J. D. & J. H. Leigh. 1996. Rare or Threatened Australian Plants, Revised Edition. CSIRO and Austra¬ lian Nature Conservation Agency, Canberra. Clements. M. A. 1989. Catalogue of Australian Orehida- eeae. Austral. Orchid Res. 1: 1—160. Doekrill, A. A. 1969. Australian Indigenous Orchids, 1st ed., Vol. 1: 288—289. The Society for Growing Austra¬ lian Plants, Sydney. -. 1992. Australian Indigenous Orchids 2nd ed., Vol. 1: 384-385. Surrey Beatty & Sons, Chipping Nor¬ ton. Schlechter, R. 1905. In: k. Schumann & k. Lauterbach, Nachr. FI. Schutzgeb. Sudsee 102. Smith. J. J. 1905. Die Orchideen von J ava. Band 6. E. J. Brill. Leiden. -. 1909. Nova Guinea 1: 1-142. -. 191 1. Nova Guinea 8: 522-608. -. 1912. Nova Guinea 12: 1 — 104. -. 1915. Nova Guinea 12: 173—272. -. 1916. Nova Guinea 12: 272-469. -. 1932. Nova Guinea 14: 337—516. -. 1936. Nova Guinea 18: 4—85. Szlachetko, I). E. 1995. Systema Orchidalium. Fragm. Florist. Geohot. Suppl. 3: 1-152. Three New Species of Passiflora (Passifloraceae) from Ecuador and Notes on Passiflora viridescens Peter M. j0rgensen and John M. MacDougal Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. Abstract. Three species are described as new, viz., Passiflora troehlearis, P. smilacifolia, and P. luzmarina. Ten species are reported as new for the country, viz., Ancistrothyrsus hirtellus, P. tessmannii, P. putumayensis, P. pittieri, P viridescens, P biflora, P. candollei, P. glaberrima, P caerulea, and P. aff. kermesina. Five species are mentioned that ap¬ peared in the literature since the publication of the Passifloraceae in the Flora of Ecuador as either new taxa or as extensions of distribution into Ec¬ uador, viz., P. morifolia, P brachyantha, P. linda, P. jatunsachensis, and P chrysosepala. Three taxa had misapplied names in the flora; these misun¬ derstandings are rectified. The total number of gen¬ era and species in Ecuador is 3 and 92, respec¬ tively, an increase of 15 taxa, or 20% in less than 10 years. RESUMEN. Se describen Passiflora troehlearis, P smilacifolia y P. luzmarina como nuevas. Las diez especies siguientes son, por primera vez, reportadas para el Ecuador: Ancistrothyrsus hirtellus, P. tess¬ mannii, P. putumayensis, P pittieri, P viridescens, P. biflora, P. candollei, P glaberrima, P caerulea y P aff. kermesina. Las cinco especies siguientes han sido reportadas en la bibliograffa desde la publi- cacion de la “Flora of Ecuador”: Passiflora mori¬ folia, P brachyantha, P. linda, P. jatunsachensis y P. chrysosepala. Tres taxones fueron tratados bajo nombres equivocados en la Flora; estas equivoea- ciones se rectifican aquf. El numero total de ge- neros y especies en el Ecuador son 3 y 92 respec- tivamente, esto significa un incremento de 15 taxones, o del 20% en menos de 10 aims. Since the publication of Passifloraceae in the Flora of Ecuador (Holm-Nielsen et al., 1988), Es¬ cobar (1992), MacDougal (1994), Panero (1996), and Schwerdtfeger (1997) reported Passiflora brachyantha L. K. Escobar, P. morifolia Masters, P. linda Panero, P. jatunsachensis Schwerdtfeger, P. chrysosepala Schwerdtfeger, and P. ulmeri Schwerdtfeger, respectively. Three misapplications of names made in the Flora of Ecuador (Holm-Niel¬ sen et ah, 1988) are here rectified, and P. ulmeri is synonymized with P. viridescens L. K. Escobar. We are here describing 3 new species and can re¬ port the following 10 as new for the country: An¬ cistrothyrsus hirtellus A. H. Gentry, Passiflora tess- mannii Harms, P putumayensis Killip replaces P. arborea Spreng sensu Holm-Nielsen et al. (1988), P. pittieri Masters, P. viridescens L. K. Escobar, P biflora Lamarck, P. candollei Triana & Planchon, P. glaberrima (Jussieu) Poir., P caerulea L., and P. aff. kermesina Link & Otto. fhe Flora of Ecuador included 2 genera and 77 species, and listed 1 additional genus as expected, but not documented. The total number of Passiflor¬ aceae in Ecuador is now 3 genera and 92 species. We describe the new species and emend the de¬ scription of Passiflora viridescens to be able to use the information in the Catalogue of Vascular Plants of Ecuador (Jorgensen & Le6n, in prep.). The cited author of each new species provided the respective descriptions. Passiflora troehlearis P. Jprgensen, sp. nov. TYPE: Ecuador. Pichincha: Reserva ENDE¬ SA, Quito—Puerto Quito road at km 113, 650- 800 m, 0°03'N, 79°07'W, 23 Jan. 1987 (fl), P. Jprgensen 61637 (holotype, QCA; isotypes, AAU(3), MO). Figure 1. Haec species a Passiflora venosa Rusby petiolis lon- gioribus; glandulis, supra petiolos et costas oblongis; in- florescentia axillari ex cyma central! in cirrhum longuni evoluta et cymis lateralibus brevibus constante differt. Liana, stem to 1.5 cm diam., puberulent, indu- ment light brown, to 0.1 mm. Stipules 1.5 mm, del¬ toid, very early deciduous; petioles 2.0—4.0 cm, the glands 2 X 0.7 mm, elliptic, scarlike, reddish brown, confined to the midrib at junction between leaf blade and petiole; leaf blades 6.5—14.7 X 4.0- 9.5 cm, unlobed, ovate, entire, the base truncate or rounded, the apex acute, chartaceous, 6-10 light brown lateral nerves per side, above green and pu¬ bescent along nerves, below olivaceous green, white-puberulent. Inflorescences axillary, simple or compound dichasiums, the central cyme or flower developed into a long-lasting tendril, old tendrils with barely visible scars from the lateral cymes, apparently a maximum of two flowers flowering per Novon 7; 379-386. 1997. 380 Novon Figure 1. A-C Passiflora trochlearis P. j0rgensen. —A. Habit with buds. —B. Inflorescence. —C. Flower. (A-C. P. j0rgemen 61637). node at one time, lateral cymes placed at base of tendril or up to 1.0 cm from base; bracts 0.8-1.5 X 0.3 mm, triangular, light brown puberulent. Flowers 4.0—5.0 cm diam.; hypanthium 1.0-1.3 cm long, 1.0-1.3 cm wide at mouth, campanulate, whitish green, white puberulent outside; sepals 2.0-2.5 X 0.5-0.6 cm, narrowly oblong, obtuse, whitish green, 5-nerved, glabrous; petals 1.3-1 .8 X 0.4—0.5 cm, narrowly oblong, obtuse, white; outer corona elements 0.9-1.1 cm, straight, trigonous, subdolabriform, yellowish with purple spots, margin irregular; inner corona elements 1.5 mm, filiform, yellow; operculum placed 6 mm from base of hy¬ panthium, erect for 2 mm then horizontal, margin dentate; androgynophore 1.7-2.0 cm, green with a purple conical trochlea 0.8-1.2 cm from base, be¬ tween operculum and inner corona series; ovary el¬ lipsoid, ten-ribbed, white puberulent; styles 0.9- 1.0 cm, puberulent. Fruit unknown. Passiflora trochlearis is from the coastal lowlands of Ecuador, known only from the type locality in the tropical rainforest reserve known as ENDESA. This area is part of the Ecuadorian portion of the Choco biogeographical zone; see j0rgensen and Ul- loa (1989) for further information on the flora in this area. At the type locality P. trochlearis occurs together with P macrophylla Masters and P pit fieri Masters. Passiflora trochlearis is named after its purple trochlea, a striking feature on a light green andro¬ gynophore. It belongs to the subgenus Astrophea (DC.) Masters and resembles P. venosa Rushy from Bolivia, P. tessmannii Harms and P. cirrhipes Killip from Peru, and P. rhamnifolia Masters from Minas Gerais, Brazil. It differs clearly from these species by its larger flowers, different inflorescence, and longer petioles; further differences are given in Ta¬ ble 1 . Passiflora trochlearis cannot be keyed out in the Flora of Ecuador, for it does not fit in any of the first numerals of the key for the subgenus A.s- trophea. When using Escobar’s comprehensive key to subgenus Astrophea (Escobar, 1994), in the first half it keys out as P. rhamnifolia, in the latter half as P venosa. The presumed ancestral character Table 1. Comparison of Passiflora trochlearis and its closest relatives. Volume 7. Number 4 1997 Jorgensen & MacDougal Passiflora from Ecuador 381 382 Novon state of the tendril and pedicels sharing a common peduncle was used hy Killip (1938) to place P. cir- rhipes in its own section Cirrhipes Killip (section name invalidly published, no Latin description). Passiflora trochlearis would fall within this group by Killip’s criterion. However, we doubt that a sec¬ tion based on this character could be maintained separate from section Pseudoastrophea (Harms) Kil¬ lip, where the other mentioned species are placed. Paratype. ECUADOR. Pichincha: Reserva Forestal ENDESA, Rfo Silanche, Corporarion Forestal Juan Ma¬ nuel Durini, km 113 de la carretera Quito-Pto. Quito, faldas occidentales, a 10 km al Norte de la carretera prin¬ cipal, 0°05'N, 79°02'W, 650-700 m, 20 Mar. 1985 (11). Jaramillo 7539 (QCA). Passiflora smilacifolia J. MacDougal, sp. nov. TYPE: Ecuador. Napo: 17 km W of Lumbaqui. 70 km W of Lago Agrio, 1130 m, 4 Nov. 1974 (fr), A. Gentry 12447 (holotype, QCA; isotype, MO). Uaec species Passijloram lanceariarn Masters simulans sed ab ea fruetu seminibusque minoribus atque gemma vegetativa prophyllo unico obtecta differt; a P. cuspidifolia Harms lamina foliari subtus glabra subglabrave atque ovario glabra differt. Vine, glabrous to glabrescent throughout, or mi¬ croscopically sparsely pubescent with trichomes 0.04-0.1 (—0.2) mm on shoot tip, nodes, petioles, and under leaf; stem subterete to compressed, sometimes slightly scabrous, drying striate. Pro- phylls of the vegetative ramifying bud 1, lateral. Stipules 1.5—3.5 X 0.3-0.5 mm, linear triangular, falcate; petioles 1.4-2.5 cm, eglandular; leaf blade 4.5—9.0 X 1.5—5.5 cm, elliptic, unlobed to obscure¬ ly trilobed, 3-nerved, acute to acuminate, base cu- neate to rounded-cuneate, glossy and usually vari¬ egated along the nerves above; ocellate beneath with 2 conspicuous nectaries at base of nerves and 6—10 others mostly on the distal 2 A, these some¬ times raised into conspicuous bumps adaxially; (leaves of juveniles lanceolate, unlobed, acuminate, always variegated; leaves of seedlings 3-lobed, the lobes subequal, variegated, purple beneath). Pe¬ duncles 0.4-1.5 cm, solitary or in pairs; bracts 0.5- 1.2 mm, setaceous; floral stipe 0.6—1.2 cm, to 1.4 cm in fruit. Flowers 3.5 cm diam.; sepals 1.6-1.8 X 0.9 cm, broadly triangular, obtuse, light green outside, whitish green inside; petals 1.2-1.3 X 0.5 cm, lanceolate, obtuse, white; corona biseriate, the outer series white with a reddish or purplish band subapieally; limen annular; androgynophore 6—8 mm, the area between limen and base of androgyn¬ ophore puberulous; filaments purple or white; ovary glabrous, green; styles purple; stigma green. Fruits 2.5—3.0 X 2.0-2.7 cm, globose to widely ellipsoid, glabrous. Seeds 4.2—4.5 X 2.8-3.0 mm, obovate, symmetric or very slightly obcampylotropous, trans¬ versely rugulose with 6-9 sulci. This new species in section Decaloba was de¬ scribed in the Flora of Ecuador (Holm-Nielsen et al., 1988) under the misapplied name P. lancearia , and was accompanied by an excellent illustration. Passiflora lancearia ranges from Chiapas, Mexico, to Panama and differs by its large seeds (4.8—6.7 X 4—6.6 mm) and, notably, 2 equal prophylls of the axillary bud. Also similar to the new species is P cuspidifolia, which differs by its pilose ovary, pi- losulous underside of the leaf, obvious nectar ring, and glabrous limen (Holm-Nielsen et al., 1988). Passiflora viridescens L. K. Escobar can have sim¬ ilar unlobed, lanceolate leaves, but those are never variegated; the green flowers of that species are pendent on long peduncles. The leaves at reproductive nodes are typically twice as long as wide, but can be up to four times as long, especially in juveniles. In the type, the laminar nectaries appear as conspicuously raised bumps on the top of the leaf, and may thus also function as heliconiine egg-mimics (Gilbert, 1982). Of the specimens cited in the Flora of Ecuador, we have only one now at hand; this is designated as the type. Specimens examined. ECUADOR. Napo: Estacidn Biologica Jatun Sacha, Rfo Napo, 8 km al E de Misahuallf, 450 m, 1°04'S, 77°36'W, 23—27 June 1987 (juvenile), C. E. Ceron 1719 (MO, QCNE). Pastaza: Km 1-3 on trail Mera—Colonia Jativa, 1 KM) m, Hurling et al. 14727 (GB); Puyo-Macas road, 5 km SE of Veracruz, 950 in, P. Jorgensen & hr guard 56475 (AAU. QCA, QCNE). Passiflora viridescens L. K. Escobar, Phytologia 66: 81. 1989. Passiflora ulmeri Schwerdtfeger, Hausknechtia 6: 46. 1997. TYPE: Ecuador. Loja: Saraguro-Loja road km 39, 2500 m. 6 Sep. 1996, Schwerdtfeger 96090602 (holotype, QCA not seen: isotypes, AAU not seen. GOET not seen, MO, QCNE not seen, US not seen). Passiflora viridescens was described as an en¬ demic species known only from the type locality in northern Peru. Since its publication more material has become available, particularly from Ecuador, and it has become evident that this is actually the species treated by the Flora of Ecuador (Holm- Nielsen et al., 1988) under the misapplied name P. cuspidifolia Harms. The recently described P. ul¬ meri is conspecific with P. viridescens. The material now at hand provides us with reason to emend Lin¬ da Escobar’s description and provide some obser¬ vations on its pollination biology. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Jorgensen & MacDougal Passiflora from Ecuador 383 Woody liana, reaching ca. 8 m, minutely pubes¬ cent to glabrescent, with subterete, striate stems to 5 cm diarri. Stipules 2.5-6.0 X 1.0 mm, linear fal¬ cate; petiole 0.8—3.2 cm, striate; blade lanceolate, occasionally ovate, 6.2-14 X 2.5—8.3 cm, coria¬ ceous, glabrous above, lightly pubescent beneath, apex 2- or 3-lobed (or occasionally unlobed), with erect triangular lobes, the lobes often unequal, nor¬ mally the central lobe exceeding lateral lobes, less frequently lateral lobes longer, or lateral lobes rare¬ ly missing, lateral lobes (0-)0.1-0.5(-1.3) cm, acute apiculate; central lobe (0—) 1.0—1.9 cm, acute apiculate; leaf base cordate to truncate or rounded; margin entire, slightly revolute; 4—18 laminar nec¬ taries, ocellate, located between major veins on ab- axial surface, a few occasionally located outside major veins. Peduncle 4.0-9.5 cm, paired or oc¬ casionally solitary; floral stipe 7—12 mm; bracts 3, dissitate, setaceous, 3-6 X 0.5 mm. Flowers 6.0- 7.0(-10) cm diam., light green; hypanthium patel- liform, 5-angular, 0.2 X 1.7-2.2 cm; sepals narrow¬ ly triangular, carinate, 2.4—3.7(—5.5) X 0.6—0.8(- 1.1) cm, membranaceous to subcoriaceous, 3(—5)- nerved, green outside with white hyaline margins, light green inside; petals oblong to lanceolate, 1.5— 2.8 X 0.4— 0.7 cm, membranaceous, light green; co¬ rona in 1 series; outer series 7—14 X 2 mm, ligu- late, thick-fleshy, with two filaments placed oppo¬ site each sepal, one opposite each petal, in open flowers usually only small remains can be found; operculum ca. 2 mm high, placed very near the limen, or the basal portion adnate to the edge of the limen (in dry open flowers it seems to originate from the limen), the margin lacerate or cleft, the free portions 0.5-1.3 mm long, the basal part not plicate; nectar)' apparently absent; limen annular, disk-shaped; androgynophore 0.5-0.8(—1.7) cm; ovary ellipsoid, densely pubescent, with straight tan or white trichomes ca. 0.1 mm long; styles free or united for about 0.5 mm, 6-7 mm, dark purple. Nearly mature fruits 5-6 X 2.5 cm, ellipsoid to slightly obovoid, with a broad blunt apiculate apex, lightly pubescent, green; seeds 7-8-sulcate, obo- vate to widely obovate, the ridges rugulose. The description here presented deviates from the protologue in the following aspects. The plant is not a herbaceous vine, but a rather robust woody liana that occasionally completely covers midsized trees. Individual measurements have changed due to the variation found in the large amount of material seen. The shape of the leaves as well as the un¬ lobed, bilobed, or trilobed apex shows more varia¬ tion. But the most remarkable feature of this spe¬ cies is that in almost all open flowers the fleshy outer corona has been removed and cannot be ob¬ served. The senior author has observed that the buds all have a well-developed fleshy outer corona and a tiny non-plicate operculum adherent to the limen in buds presumed ready to flower the next day. Schwerdtfeger (1997) suggested that the co¬ rona falls off or is removed by visitors to the flower. It is significant that a nectary seems to be absent, a condition known also in the genus only in P. xiik- zodz of Mesoamerica (MacDougal, 1992). We hy¬ pothesize that this species flowers very early in the morning and that the pollinator eats particularly the outer coronal rays while pollinating the flower. We know of no other example in the genus where floral parts other than nectar or pollen are offered as fod¬ der for the pollinator. The mention of a 7-mm-high operculum by Escobar (1989) is an apparent ty¬ pographical error: the only coronal structures on the type (operculum and remnants of corona) are 2 mm or less. The type collection seems to be an extremely large flower, in several aspects twice as large as some other collections that we refer to this species. Most fruits seen are immature, but Gentry 74964 has a green fruit with black, mature seeds that probably is mature or nearly so. The people in the area of San Lucas, Loja, are said to eat mature fruits. This unusual species belongs to the subgenus Decaloba (DC.) Reichenbach, and based on its bract morphology, position of laminar nectaries, and seed morphology, we agree with Schwerdtfeger (1997) that it belongs to section Decaloba. It is dif¬ ficult to specify its nearest relative. It was discussed by Escobar (1989) in conjunction with P. chelido- nea Masters, with which it has some resemblance in leaf shape. The reduced and non-plicate oper¬ culum, usually a diagnostic character at the sub¬ genus level, is seen as an adaptation to the loss of the nectary' and the peculiar adaptation to a chew¬ ing pollinator. There is some variation in the length of the an¬ drogynophore in the material. Some specimens with long androgynophores will key in the Flora of Ec¬ uador to P cuspidifolia sensu Holm-Nielsen et al. (1988) (this species), but others will key to P. lan- cearia sensu Holm-Nielsen et al. (1988); see P. smi- lacifolia in this article for further discussion of dif¬ ferences. Specimens examined. ECUADOR. Azuay: road Turi— Tarqui S of Cuenca. 2900-3000 m (fl). G. Hurling 27230 (GB not seen; photocopy, MO); eastern Cordillera, 1-8 km N of the village Sevilla de Oro, 8000— 1 9000 ft., 27 July- 12 Aug. 1945 (wilted fl). Camp E-4343 (AAU): Km 12— 15 Gualaceo—Macas road, remnants of montane forest with pastures, 3°00'S, 78°40'W, 2700-2900 m, 06 Aug. 1986 384 Novon Figure 2. A-C Passiflora luzmarina P. Jorgensen. —A. Habit with flower. —B. Young fruit. —C. Flower. (A & C, Cueva 5/6; B. Cueva 510). (fl. fr), P. Jorgensen 61406 (AAU, MO, QCA, QCNE); Nudo de Portete, pass between headwaters of the n'os Tar- qui (Atlantic) and Giron (Pacific), ea. 9000 ft., 10 Mar. 1945 (bud). Camp E-2152 (NY); bosque del rib Mazan al occidente de Cuenca, faldas del Cajas, 3050-3100 m, 17 Aug. 1987 (fr), Mena 367 (NY, QCA). Bolivar: second stop along rd. above Chazo Juan, toward Echiandia, Ven- tanas—Salinas Rd., 1435 m, 3 Nov. 1992 (sterile). I). Kap- pan 30 (TEX); small patches in disturbed cloud forest, rather dry. along first 15 kin of road Chillanes-El Tambo, 24(X) m, 18 July 1991 (fl). van der Werjf et al. 12464 (MO). Chimborazo: canon of the Rio Chanchan, about 5 km N of Huigra. 5000-6500 ft.. 19-28 May 1945 (fl). Camp E- 3399p.p. (NY); above Pallatanga, towards San Juan and Llimbe, 1°55'S, 79°03'W, 2300-2750 m, 25 Feb. 1987 (bud), P. Jorgensen 61709 (Q CA). Cotopaxi: Latacunga- Pilalo road. E of Pilalo, 0°58'S, 78°58'W. 2900 m, 10 Nov. 1984 (sterile), P. Jorgensen A Brandbyge 56317 (AAU cultivated at AAU; QCA, (JUNE from wild); Zumbagua— Pilald, roadside, 0°57'S, 78°59'W, 2750—3050 m, 18 Feb. 1991 (bud). P. Jorgensen et al. 93003 (AAU. MO, OCA). Eoja: Loja-Zamora, km 1 I. 3°59'S, 79°1 1 'W, 2630 m. 23 Feb. 1988 (sterile). P. Jorgensen 65032 (AAU, OCA); San Lucas-Saraguro, km 2. roadside, 3°42'S. 79°15'W, 3300 m, 16 Nov. 1990 (fl. fr). P Jorgensen et al. 92723 (AAU. MO. QCA, QCNE); Guaelianama-C )erro Guaohaurcu. km 0-6, secondary forest and shrubby paramo, 4°02'S, 79°52'W, 2800-3050 m, 25 July 1990 (fl). P. Jorgensen et al. 92143 (AAU, MO. QCA. QCNE); Cerro de Celiea. Cel- ica—Guachanama, past Guachanama close to the antenna, 4°02'12"S. 79°52'14"W, 3090 m, 13 Apr. 1994 (11), P. Jorgensen et al. 133 (AAU, EOJA. ME XU, MO. NY, QCA. QCNE); Cerro Villonaco, Loja—La Toma, km 13, turnoff towards Chuquiribamba, km 2, at Hcda. Huangora, 3°56'52"S, 79°15'52"W, 2640 m, 18 Apr. 1994 (fl), P. Jorgensen et al. 376 (LOJA, MO. QCA, QCNE); Loja- Saraguro, km 25, forest remnants, 3°51'39"S, 79°16'52"W, 1730 m, 22 Apr. 1994 (fl), P. Jorgensen et al. 519 (AAU, GB. LOJA, MEXU. MO. NY, QCA. QCNE). Pichincha: Canton Quito, Carretera Chillogallo—Chiriboga, faldas del volcdn Pichincha, 0°20'S, 78°45'W, 25(H) m, 20 Feb. 1992 (sterile). I). Rubio et al. 2426 (MO). PERU. Piura: Cerro Aypate, 49 km E of Ayabaca, 4°35'S, 79°32'W, 2730 m, 22 Sep. 1991 (fr). .4. Gentry et al. 74964 (MO). Amazonas: Prov. Chachapoyas, 22 km from Leimebamba on road to Balsas. 6°45'S, 77°48’W. ca. 3000 in, (fl), B. A. Stein & TodLzia 2033 (holotype, MO); Chachapoyas—Celendfn road, between Leymebamba and Calla-Calla, heavily damaged high montane forest, 6°45'S, 77°49'W, 3200 m, 27 May 1984 (fl), I). N. Smith & J. Cabanillas 7204 (MO); Leimebamba, low forest, 2400 m. 29 Dec. 1962 (fl. imm. fr). E Woytkowski 7332 (MO(2)). Cajamarca: Prov. Cotumaza, Bosque de Cachil, 2500 m, 29 July 1993 (fl). A. Sagdstegui et al. 15006 (MO). Piura: Cerro Aypate, 49 km E of Ayabaca, lower slopes, 2120— 2300 m. 4°35'S, 79°32'W. 24 Sep. 1991 (fl). A. H. Gentry Table 2. Comparison of Passiflora luzmarina to subgenus Tacsonia species with short hypanthiums aritl P. cumbalensis. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Jorgensen & MacDougal Passiflora from Ecuador 385 el al. 75046 (MO(2)). Lambayeque: Prov. Ferrenafe, Bosque cle Chinania. 2500-2600 m, 25 Aug. 1988 (imm. fr). A. Cano 2085 (MO). Passiflora luzmarina P. Jprgensen, sp. nov. TYPE: Ecuador. Loja: Canton Loja, Uritusinga, cami- no a La Argentina, 200 m antes de La Argen¬ tina, Cereo de potrero, 4°05'15"S, 79°15'00"W, 2450 m, 10 Nov. 1995 (fl), E. Cueva 516 (ho- lotype, MO). Figure 2. A Passiflora brachyantha L. K. Escobar caulibus foliis bracteis et hypanthio glabris, differt. Vine, glabrous except puberulent inside margin of the bracts; stem terete to angular, striate. Stip¬ ules (0.7—) 1.2—1 -7(—2.7) X 0.3-0.6(-1.0) cm, ren- iform, apex acuminate to aristate, margin entire or with a few serrate glandular teeth, glaucous green or green; petiole 1.2-2.5 cm, dark, with (2—)4(—5) stipitate glands, one pair of glands located very close to the blade base, the second pair 3—5 mm from the blade base; leaf blade 2.8—7.4(—11.7) X 5.2-11.2(—20.0) cm, debate, incised %—V 5 of the length, three-lobed, lobes linear-lanceolate to lan¬ ceolate to ovate, 0.6—3.4 cm wide, lobe apices acute, apiculate, angle between lobes 80°-120°; base slightly cordate to deeply cordate; margin en¬ tire (with a few glandular-serrate teeth along the basal margin of the side lobes) to serrate; upper leaf surface green with light green impressed prin¬ cipal nerves; lower surface glaucous green, princi¬ pal nerves prominent, dark. Peduncle 2.5—5.5 cm, solitary, very slender, pendent; bracts connate for Vz forming a campanulate structure 1.6—2.8 X 1.3— 1.4 cm, each bract elliptic, margin entire, apex acute, puberulent along inside margin, indument in a 1.5—2.0-nnn zone along margin. Flowers 3.5—4.0 cm diam., glabrous; hypanthium 2.0-4.3 X 0.5-0.7 cm, the base truncate and dilated, otherwise cylin- dric, light pink to light purple outside, white inside; sepals 2.2—2.7 X 1.0—1.2 cm, oblong, acute, cari¬ nate, aristate, awn 0.5—1 mm, light pink to light purple; petals 1.8—2.6 X 0.4—0.9 cm, linear, obtuse to truncate, narrowed at base, light pink to light purple; corona uniseriate, reduced to a purple ring at mouth of hypanthium with white teeth; opercu¬ lum straight, pointing downward at a 25° angle, margin dentate, white; androgynophore 2.7-5.0 cm; ovary 5—6 mm, ellipsoid, glabrous; styles 4—8 mm, light green; stigma 2 mm diam., capitulate, whitish green. Mature fruit orange red, 4.0—7.2 X 2.5 cm; seeds obovoid, 5—6 X 3—5 mm, dark brown, pitted to the margin. This gracile new species is known from nine col¬ lections from about 2500 m elevation on the Pacif- 386 Novon ic-facing slopes of Cerro Villonaco and Uritusinga. These localities lie just above the acacia-forests, which have their uppermost distribution at about 2400 m elevation in the Catarnayo valley. The forest remnants that house this species are few and under considerable pressure. However, most Passiflora species can survive in hedges as indicated by the type collection. The locality of Jorgensen et al. 51 was burned in 1995, and it is uncertain whether this species will survive burning. Passiflora luzmarina is named after the senior author’s niece buz Marina Unda, who is both tiny and very beautiful. This species has the second- smallest flowers within the subgenus Tacsonia, only matched by P. gracilens. It is probably most closely related to P cumbalensis with which it shares its pendent light pink to light purple flowers on a del¬ icate long peduncle. The length of the peduncle varies: when flowering at the tip of a pendent shoot peduncles are short, while when flowering below, on horizontal shoots, peduncles are longer. It also resembles P glaberrima from further south, but is distinguished by the longer and more slender pe¬ duncles, and by being completely glabrous. Esco¬ bar (1992) described P brachyantha from a collec¬ tion that was collected only a few kilometers from the localities where P. luzmarina has been found. These two species can be distinguished by the al¬ most complete lack of indument in P luzmarina versus pubescent stems, bracts, lower leaf surface, and stipules in P brachyantha. For further char¬ acters to separate the species see Table 2. Escobar (1992) attributed the speciation of short-tubed tac- sonias “to the selective pressure exerted by their pollinators.” It is remarkable that the number of short-tubed species of subgenus Tacsonia known in southern Ecuador and northern Peru has more than doubled in the past 10 years. Paratypes. ECUADOR. Loja: Canton Uoja, Uritusinga, La Argentina, camino a Bellavista, matorral en cerco, 4°05'50"S, 79°15'20"W, 2500 in. 7 Oct. 1995 (fr), E. Cue- va 510 (MO); Uritusinga, camino a La Argentina. 200 m antes de I.a Argentina, 4°05'15"S, 79°15'00"W, 2450 m, 7 Mar. 1997 (11 & fr). E. Cueva 9 29 (MO); (fl), E. Cueva 929H (MO); 19 Apr 1997 (fl), V. ran den Eynden & E. Cueva 991 (MO); (fr), V. van den Eynden & E. Cueva 992 (MO); (fl), V. van den Eynden & E. Cueva 995 (MO); (im¬ mature fr), V. van den Eynden & E. Cueva 994 (MO); Cerro Villonaco, old road Loja—Pedestal—La Toma, km 11.9, turnoff to the left [South], km 0.5, 2550 m, 4°00'53"S, 79°15'10''W, 10 Apr. 1994 (fl). P. Jorgensen et at. 51 (MO, QCNE). Acknowledgments. We thank the curators of AAU, LOJA, MO, NY, QCA, and QCNE for per¬ mitting us to study the material and Veerle van den Eynden for providing most of the material of Pas¬ siflora luzmarina. Christian Feuillet and Michael Schwerdtfeger are thanked for their reviews. We thank Carmen Ulloa for her drawings and Roy Ger- eau for improving the Latin diagnoses. The National Geographic Society (Grant No. 5181-94), the Con- sejo Nacional de Universidades y Escuelas Politdc- nieas (C0NUEP), the Danish Natural Research Council, and the Danish International Development Agency (DANIDA, 104.Dan.8/452) supported field¬ work in Ecuador by the senior author. The Liz Clai¬ borne and Art Ortenberg Foundation supported fieldwork by the junior author through a grant to the Missouri Botanical Garden. The Instituto Na¬ cional Forestal (INEFAN) and the Ministerio de Agrieultura y Ganaderfa (MAG) are thanked for collecting permits. Literature Cited Escobar, L. K. 1989. Two new species of Passiflora (Pas- sifloraceae) from South America. Phytologia 66: 80—82. -. 1992. Passiflora brachyantha (Passifloraceae), a new species from the Andes of southern Ecuador. No¬ von 2: 198-200. -. 1994. Two new species and a key to Passiflora subg. Astrophea. Syst. Bot. 19: 203—210. Gilbert, L. E. 1982. The coevolution of a butterfly and a vine. Sci. Amer. 247: 110-121. Holm-Nielsen, L. B., P. M. j0rgensen & ,1. E. Lawesson. 1988. 126. Passifloraceae In: G. Marling & L. Anders- son (editors). Flora of Ecuador 31: 1-130. Dept. Syst. Hot.. Univ. Goteborg, and Sect. Hot.. Riksmuseum, Stockholm, in cooperation with Pontifieia Univ. Catrtlica del Ecuador, Quito. Jorgensen. P. M. & C. Ulloa. 1989. Estudios Botanicos en la Reserva ENDESA-Pichincha—Ecuador. AAU Rep. 22: 1-138. Fillip, E. P. 1938. The American species of Passiflora¬ ceae. Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist.. Bot. Ser. 19(1-2): 1- 613. MaeDougal, J. M. 1992. New species of Passiflora sub- genus Plectosternma (Passifloraceae). Novon 2: 358— 367. -. 1994. Revision of Passiflora Subgenus Deraloba Section Pseudodysosmia (Passifloraceae). Syst. Bot. Monogr. 41: 1—146. Panero, J. L. 1996. Passiflora Unda, a new species from southern Ecuador. Rrittonia 48: 192—194. Schwerdtfeger, M. 1997. Three new species of Passiflora from Ecuador. Hausknechtia 6: 41—46. A New Species of Xerophyta (Velloziaceae) from Madagascar Gordon McPherson, Henk van der Werff, and Richard C. Keating Missouri Botanical Garden, HO. Box 299. St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. ABSTRACT. Xerophyta connata, a distinctive new species from the mountainous northwest of Mada¬ gascar, is described and illustrated. Its morphology and anatomy are compared to those of other mem¬ bers of the Velloziaceae. Among recent collections from the Manongarivo Massif in northwestern Madagascar are specimens of an undescribed member of the Velloziaceae found covering sandstone outcrops along a small river. Xerophyta connata McPherson & van der Werff, sp. nov. TYPE: Madagascar. Antsiranana: Manongarivo Massif, E of Ankaramy, 1100 m, 14°05'S, 48°20'E, 16 Oct. 1994, McPherson & van der Werff 16374 (holotype, MO; isotype, TAN). Figure 1. Species madagascariensis septentrionalis antheris con- tiatis corona evidenti inflorescentia glabra eglandulata fac¬ ile distinguenda. Plants sprawling, branched, forming a loose, tuft¬ ed mat, the erect portions of the stem up to ca. 20 cm high (excluding flowers). Branches ca. 1 cm diam. at the level of the intact leaf bases, the lower portions covered by old, frayed, fibrous leaf bases. Leaves of flowering branches 8-14 cm long, 3—8 mm wide, apex acute, a curved line of disarticu¬ lation usually evident near the base, both surfaces and the margins sparsely pubescent, the pubes¬ cence somewhat scale-hke at first, eventually be¬ coming more hair-like, margin thickened and mi¬ nutely denticulate, at least distally, each tooth capped by a hair or the remnants of one. Flowers 1—2(—3) together, arising from the rosette of leaves terminating each branch; pedicels 17-27 cm long, ca. 1.5 mm diam., glabrous. Perianth rotate, pink- purple with yellow at throat, deeply lobed, the hy- panthial tube ca. 2 mm long, glabrous, the tepals acute, glabrous, conspicuously veined, the outer ones 18—32 mm long, 4—8 mm wide, the inner ones 19-28 mm long, 7-10.5 mm wide; corona 14—20- lobed, minutely papillose, the lobes 1—1.5 mm long, fused basally, 0.5—1.5 mm wide, obtuse or acute- acuminate apically, inserted at the rim of the hy- panthial tube; stamens 6, the filaments 1—1.3 mm long, narrowly winged and somewhat flattened, in¬ serted slightly below the rim of the hypanthial tube and below the coronal lobes, reflexed (i.e., sloping downward into the hypanthial tube), free from one another, sub-basifixed (i.e., each filament attached to the abaxial surface of an anther very near its base but the fused anther sacs extending ca. 0.5 mm below the attachment point); anthers erect, 9- 13 mm long, those opposite the outer perianth members extending 1—1.5 mm further than the oth¬ ers, introrse, connate into a tubular structure 3-^1 mm diam.; ovary 4—5 mm long, ca. 4 mm diam., terete, glabrous, 3-locular, multiovulate; style 15- 21 mm long, ca. 0.5 mm diam., the terminal 1.5— 3 mm slightly thicker than the lower portion and bearing three elongate stigmatic regions; fruit un¬ known. At the time it was collected, this plant was as¬ sumed to belong to the genus Xerophyta, the only genus of Velloziaceae reported from the island (Per¬ rier, 1950) and one represented by many species on mainland Africa (Smith & Ayensu, 1975). Closer study revealed that the new species possesses two features that distance it somewhat from typical members of that genus. First, the anthers of the recently collected species are connate into a narrow tube, a condition apparently elsewhere unknown within the family. Second, the perianth tube bears an evident corona (sensu Jackson, 1971: “any body which intervenes between the corolla and sta¬ mens”), in this case, a lobed ring of thickened tis¬ sue at the rim of the hypanthial tube, and thus between the tepals and the stamens. Well-devel¬ oped coronas had hitherto been attributed to the Brazilian genus Barbacenia and its close relatives but to no Old World members of this family (Perrier, 1946; Smith & Ayensu, 1976; Menezes, 1980a). In fact, the absence of a corona is given by Menezes (1980a) as one of the two features defining her ver¬ sion of the subfamily Vellozioideae (the other fea¬ ture, that of having a single leaf vascular bundle sheath, is discussed below), which includes Xero¬ phyta. However, in at least such Xerophyta species as X. splendens (Rendle) N. L. Menezes, there exist structures that may be homologous to the coronal lobes of the Madagascan collection. These ligules Novon 7: 387-394. 1997. 388 Novon Figure 1. Xerophyta connata McPherson & van der Werlf. —A, H. Habit. —B, C. Flowers. —D. Longitudinal section of flower, with 3 tepals, 2 stamens, and a portion of the top of the ovary removed. —E. Corona segment and 3 filaments. —F. Anther base and filament. —G. Stigma. —I. Leaf tip. (A-l, McPherson Sc van der Werff 16374.) or scales, as Rendle (1894) termed them, are paired structures on the perianth tube near the bases of the subsessile anthers. Coetzee et al. (1973) termed similar structures in X. retinervis Baker lateral ap¬ pendages of the filaments, and Menezes (1980a) used X. equisetoid.es Baker as an example of an African species with filaments showing a lateral “expansion.” In our view, it is likely that the corona Volume 7 Number 4 1997 McPherson et al. Xerophyta connata from Madagascar 389 Table 1. Selected characters of the three large genera in Velloziaceae. Morphological and anatomical data are based on both first-hand observations and inferences from the literature. Vellozia Barbacenia Xerophyta X. connata Distribution New World New World Africa, Madagascar. , Madagascar Arabian Peninsula Stamen number (6-)9—ca. 75 6 6 6 Connate anthers absent absent absent present Corona absent present absent (1) present Stigma 3-lobed, capitate, cylindrical cylindrical capitate. small or peltate cylindrical Vascular bundles transcurrent no, yes yes yes, no yes 1 4 4 4 Adaxial sheath extension yes, n/a n/a n/a, yes n/a Leaf bundle sheath single double single or single double Thickened inner walls of sheath (2) yes no no no Abaxial midvein sclerenchyma flat, broad thick, U-, flat, broad, flat, broad C-shaped small Additional sclerenchyma absent absent bands or bands or strands or strands strands (1) or rudimentary, see discussion. (2) i.e., lignified vascular bundle sheath cells adjacent to phloem. of X. connata, although inserted on the hypanthial tube somewhat more distally, as well as being more evenly continuous and consisting of more numerous and thicker lobes, has its evolutionary origin in structures of this kind. Its possible homology with the vascularized corona of Barbacenia (Menezes, 1973) remains to be determined. To conform with the recent cladistic analysis of the family (Menezes et al., 1994), the corona of X. connata would have to be regarded as an independent evolutionary de¬ velopment. Generic limits in the family have been variously interpreted (Baker, 1875; Greves, 1921; Ayensu, 1969, 1973; Smith & Ayensu, 1974, 1976; Menez¬ es, 1980a, b; Mello-Silva, 1991a, b; Menezes et al., 1994). Our own study leads us to agree with the view of the last-mentioned authors. Table 1 outlines the characters that led us to our generic placement for the new taxon. Anatomy of Xerophyta connata Because leaf anatomical features have been used extensively in the classification of Velloziaceae (e.g., Ayensu, 1969; Menezes, 1980a), we surveyed species in several genera in order to gain insight into the relationships of X. connata. The results of this survey are presented in Table 2. Comments on the most informative characters are included in the discussion of leaf anatomical character states. In the Velloziaceae, features of leaf cross-sectional anatomy are quite distinctive, often down to the species level (Ayensu, 1974). Following a descrip¬ tion of the features of the new taxon, X. connata, we then attempt to determine its closest fit among the family’s three largest genera. MATERIALS AND METHODS Dried material was available for X. connata and for 14 selected specimens representing other gen¬ era of the family (Appendix). Leaf specimens were restored with equal success using 5% ammonium hydroxide (Venning, 1954) or Photoflo 200/ water (1:3) (Valdes-Reyna & Hatch, 1995). Hand cross sections were made and stained two ways: in io¬ dine-potassium iodide (1:10) and in the metachro- matic dye cresyl violet acetate. Sections were placed in 30% calcium chloride, a differentiating mounting medium with a high refractive index (Keating, 1996). OBSERVATIONS Leaf Transverse Section. Profile: lamina flat, bent adaxially, acutely or obtusely at a small midvein. Structure: weakly dorsiventral. Thickness: 350-400 pun. Transcurrent vascular bundles regularly spaced, alternating with sets of aligned abaxial and adaxial grooves (Fig. 2B, C). Groove depth 10—30% of leaf thickness. Cuticle: birefringent, thick, smooth, following contours of the epidermal cells. 390 Novon Table 2. Xerophyta connata and selected other specimens of Velloziaceae: leaf anatomy. Adax/abax grooves Bundles trans¬ current Adax sheath exten¬ sions No. phloem strands Leaf bundle sheath Abaxial midvein sclerenchyma Additional sclerenchyma X. connata opposite yes n/a 1 single flat, wing hands X. suaveolens opposite yes n/a 1 single flat, wing hnd. strn X. sp. opposite yes n/a 1 single winged bnd, strn X. equisetoides opposite yes n/a 1-7 (3) ? bands X. dasylirioides alternate no yes 1-2 (5) flat, wing hands X. eglandulosa ahax only no yes 2 (5) flat, wing hnd. strn .Y. pinifolia alternate no no 2 (5) sm. thick U hands X. scabrida ahax only no yes 2 single flat, wing. F strands Talbotia none no no 2 single thick U no Barbacenia glauca none yes n/a 1 double thick V. F no B. slenophylla none yes n/a 1 double semicire no Barbaceniopsis opposite yes n/a 2 (5) sm semicire no Vellozia glauca ahax only no yes 2 single (4) flat, wing strands V. ornata none no yes 2 single (4) flat, wing no Nanuza none (1) yes (2) n/a 2 (5) round hands (l) Leaves are plicate. (2) Large bundles beneath abaxial ridges are transcurrent, other lamina bundles small, immersed. (3) Phloem partially and not consistently separated from outer sheath. (4) The single bundle sheath has lignified inner walls opposite phloem. (5) Phloem separated from outer sheath. Abbreviations: abax = abaxial side, adax = adaxial side, bnd = flat band, F = flanges, n/a = not applicable, sel = sclerenchyma, semicire = semicircular, sm = small, strn = rounded strand, U = U-shaped, V = V-shaped. Epidermis: cells small, cuboidal in transverse sec¬ tion. Stomata: on sides of abaxial grooves. Meso- phyll: weak tendency toward differentiation into short palisade cells adaxially, and horizontally elon¬ gated cells abaxially (Fig. 2B, C). Air space: about 2% in spongy rnesophyll. Midrib bundle very small. Laminar vascular bundles: parallel and evenly spaced, each surrounded by a single parenchyma¬ tous sheath. Xylem: a shallow or deep V with large median tracheid and several smaller ones on each side. In center of V, a 3rd vertical strand comprised of few T tracheary cells occurs, as in leaves of most other genera examined. Phloem: a single U-shaped strand abaxial to the xylem (Fig. 2B, C). Scleren¬ chyma: fiber caps over both phloem and xylem to¬ gether form a transcurrent girder, separated from the epidermal layers only by a single-layered, pa¬ renchymatous bundle sheath (Fig. 2B, C). The ab¬ axial cap, Y-shaped on phloem side, extends with straight sides to abaxial epidermis. The adaxial (xy¬ lem) cap is an inverted Y facing xylem, extending as a centrally constricted column to the adaxial epi¬ dermis. Midvein fibers form a very small adaxial xylem cap. Abaxially, fibers form a broad band or wing, several cells deep and 3-4 vein widths lat¬ erally on each side, adjacent to the abaxial hypo- dermis (Fig. 2A). No flanges extend in an adaxial direction lateral to the midvein. The band is some¬ what thicker in the center than laterally. In lamina. additional fibers form subepidermal bands, 1-2 cells deep on either side of bundles, extending to edge of grooves on both surfaces (Fig. 2C). Margin: blunt V-shape with apex pointing abaxially. Trian¬ gular marginal sclerenchyma present beneath hy- poderm. Leaf sheath: surface grooves absent. Non-functional rnesophyll becomes large aerenchy- ma spaces between bundles. DISCUSSION OF LEAF ANATOMICAL CHARACTER STATES Grooves. These are usually deep, parallel with the linear axis of the leaf (parallel with vascular bundles), and usually occupying 10—30% of the leaf thickness. Grooves are on abaxial surface (Fig. 2D) or on both surfaces when present. Whether they are opposite or alternate along the adaxial and abaxial surfaces appears to be species specific. One surface may have grooves of a greater frequency than the other surface. Fibrovascular bundles. Fiber strand (bundle cap) types were defined for Cyperaceae by Metcalfe and Gregory (1964) in a way that is readily adapt¬ able to Velloziaceae as well. For lamina bundles (with the adaxial side oriented up), sclerenchyma (fiber) patterns as seen in cross section are referred to by these authors as “Y-shaped” (inverted) on the adaxial side and as “Y-shaped girders” on the ab- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 McPherson et al. Xerophyta connata from Madagascar 391 Figure 2. —A. Xerophyta connata. Midvein showing flat winged abaxial sclerenchyma strand (arrow). —B. X. connata. Non-polarized view of leaf lamina showing single sheath surrounding vascular bundle and adaxial palisade tissue. —C. X. connata. Polarized view showing transcurrent sclerenchyma. Note additional subepidermal strands of scleren¬ chyma beneath both surfaces. —I). Vellozia glauca Pohl. Note absence of adaxial grooves in lamina and non-transcurrent vascular bundle. Adaxial sheath extension between vascular bundle sclerenchyma and epidermis formed of a palisade¬ like, parenchymatous sheath extension (arrow). (A-C, McPherson & van der Werff 16374: I), Irwin 21395.) Scale lines A-l) = 1(H) p.m. axial side. Together, the two distinctively shaped abaxial and adaxial fiber caps cover the xylem and phloem, forming the characteristic fibrovascular bundle complex in Velloziaceae. In many specimens examined, fibrovascular bun¬ dles are surrounded by single-layered parenchy¬ matous sheaths. In species with transcurrent fibro¬ vascular bundles, the fiber caps extend close to the two epidermal layers, separated from them by only a uniseriate parenchymatous sheath (Fig. 2B, C). In non-transcurrent leaves, much of the lamina tissue adaxial to the vascular bundles is occupied by one or more tiers of aquiferous parenchyma (palisade¬ shaped cells) rather than by lignified fibrous tissue (Menezes, 1971). These elongated cells, without contents in restored tissue, appear to be extensions 392 Novon Figure 3. —A, B. Xerophyta eglandulosa H. Perrier. Non-transcurrent vascular bundle with parenchymatous adaxial bundle sheath extension. Cells separating phloem from bundle sheath indicated by arrow. Stippled areas represent phloem. —C. Barbacenia stenophylla Goethart & Henrard. Midrib showing semicircular abaxial bundle cap. —D. Nanuza plicnta (Martius) L. B. Smith & Ayensu. Lamina cross section showing plicate structure, small laminar vascular bundles (arrow v) and subepidermal sclerenchyma (arrow s). —E. I\. plicata midrib. Note large semicircular abaxial sclerenchyma strand. (A, B, McPherson & van der Werff 16459; C. Irwin et al. 9901; D, David.se el al. 11323.) Scale lines A—C = 100 gun, D—E = 200 gun. of the adaxial portion of the vascular bundle sheath. Beneath these parenchymatous sheaths, adaxial lig- nified sheath tissue is always present, forming dis¬ tinctive, hut smaller, adaxial bundle caps (Fig. 2D). Midvein fibrovascular bundle. The midvein xy- lem and phloem strands are usually smaller than those of the main lamina veins. The sclerenchyma pattern is not usually transcurrent and is always distinguished from that of the laminar bundles. Be¬ ing much better developed on the abaxial side of the vascular bundle, the sclerenchyma usually brackets the xylem and phloem. Species with flat or tapered winged abaxial sclerenchyma bands (Fig. 2A; Table 2) do not intergrade with those with thick U-shapes (crescentiform) or semicircles (Fig. 3C, E). Volume 7 Number 4 1997 McPherson et al. Xerophyta connata from Madagascar 393 Additional sclerenchyma. While in some genera or species, groups of fibers may occur only as xylem and phloem caps, others have additional subepi- dermal bands or rounded strands (Figs. 2C, 3D). These occur in several patterns beneath one or both surfaces. Xylem and phloem. In Velloziaceae these tis¬ sues form a pattern most closely resembling type II bundles as defined for monocots by Cheadle and Uhl (1948). The xylem strand usually forms a V- or W-shaped structure. Abaxial to the xylem, the phlo¬ em may form a single cup-shaped strand, two dis¬ tinct elliptic strands, or be cup-shaped but sepa¬ rated by 4-6 uniseriate, lignified partitions. This forms 5—7 functionally discrete phloem strands, al¬ though their degree of anastomosing has not been investigated. Double bundle sheath. In single-sheathed vas¬ cular bundles (as in Vellozia), the parenchyma sheath is usually a single layer surrounding the en¬ tire bundle. At their most lateral extent, the xylem and phloem strands usually come in contact with this sheath. In double-sheathed vascular bundles (as in Barbacenia), an additional layer separates the xylem and phloem from contact with the outer main sheath (Menezes, 1980a). Menezes (1980a) used this character and a morphological character (pres¬ ence of a corona, see above) to divide the family into two subfamilies, and characterized Xerophyta as having a single bundle sheath. However, in at least 3 of the 8 species of Xerophyta examined in the present study (Table 2; Fig. 3A, B) the phloem is separated from the outer sheath by what appear to be extensions of recurved xylem. Relationships Xerophyta connata differs in nearly all character states listed in Table 2 from Vellozia. The two have in common only the single leaf bundle sheath (par¬ tially lignified in Vellozia) and a flat broad midrib sclerenchyma. Similarly, Xerophyta connata has little in com¬ mon with Barbacenia. They share transcurrent vas¬ cular bundles, one phloem strand, as well as the absence of thickened inner sheath walls. These two taxa are distinguished by the presence of a double bundle sheath in Barbacenia and differing patterns of midvein sclerenchyma. Also, almost all Barba¬ cenia species have no sclerenchyma in addition to the bundle caps (Smith & Ayensu, 1976; Mello- Silva, 1995). While the surveyed species of Vellozia and Bar¬ bacenia have very different lists of character states, the variation we found within Xerophyta broadly overlaps the character states of the other two genera (Table 2). Virtually all of the new taxon’s anatomical character states are present in one or another spe¬ cies of Xerophyta. These include opposite grooves on the lamina, transcurrent bundles, some species with one phloem strand, a single bundle sheath, midvein sclerenchyma flat, winged, and possession of additional sclerenchyma as subepidermal bands. Hence the anatomical evidence supports our ge¬ neric placement of the new taxon. Anatomically, Xerophyta connata most closely resembles X. equisetioides, X. suaveolens, and X. sp. (Table 2). Of these three, the latter two seem closest on the basis of leaf anatomical evidence. Summary Xerophyta is a highly variable genus, one ripe for monographic study. Both morphologically and anatomically the new taxon most closely resembles this sympatric genus, although within Xerophyta it is a very clearly marked species, easily distin¬ guished by its connate anthers and its well-devel¬ oped corona. It is also unusual in having a gla¬ brous, eglandular inflorescence and ovary, and is the only member of its family known from northern Madagascar. Photographs of Xerophyta connata can be viewed on the World Wide Web at http://www.mobot.org/ MOBOT/Madagasc/velloz.html. Acknowledgments. We thank John Myers for the drawing, George Sehatz for checking the collections at P for other specimens of the new species and for putting the photographs on the World Wide Web, and R. de Mello-Silva for bringing important recent literature to our attention. This study was supported in part by the National Science Foundation through grant number DEB-9201061 to Henk van der Werff. Literature Cited Ayensu, E. S. 1969. Leaf-anatomy and systematics of Old World Velloziaceae. Kew Bull. 3: 315—335. -. 1973. Phytogeography and evolution of the Vel¬ loziaceae. Pp. 105—119 in B. J. Meggers, E. S. Ayensu & W. D. Duckworth, Tropical Forest Ecosystems in Af¬ rica and South America: A Comparative Review. Smith¬ sonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C. -. 1974. Leaf anatomy and systematics of New World Velloziaceae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 15: 1—125. Baker, J. G. 1875. Synopsis of the African species of Xe¬ rophyta. J. Bot. 13: 231—236. Cheadle, V. I. & N. W. Uhl. 1948. Types of vascular bun¬ dles in the Monocotyledoneae and their relation to the late metaxylem conducting elements. Amer. J. Bot. 35: 486-496. Coetzee, H., H. P. van der Schijff & E. Steyn. 1973. Ex¬ ternal morphology of the species of the South African 394 Novon Velloziaceae including a key based on external mor¬ phological characteristics. Dinteria 9: 3—8. Greves, S. 1921. A revision of the Old World species of Vellozia. J. Bot. 59: 273-284. Jackson, B. D. 1971. A Glossary of Botanic Terms. 4th ed. Hafner Publishing, New York. Keating, R. C. 1996. Anther investigations. A review of methods. Pp. 255-271 in W. G. D’Arcy & R. C. Keat¬ ing, The Anther. Form, Function, and Phylogeny. Cam¬ bridge Univ. Press, Cambridge. Mello-Silva, R. de. 1991a. A new species of Vellozia from the Espinhago Range, Brazil, with some considerations on the section Xerophytoides. Kew Bull. 46: 321-326. -. 1991b. The infra-familial taxonomic circumscrip¬ tion of the Velloziaceae: A historical and critical anal¬ ysis. Taxon 40: 45—51. -. 1995. Aspectos taxonomicos, biogeogr^ficos, morfoldgicos e biolhgicos das Velloziaceae de Grao-Mo- gol, Minas Gerais, Brasil. Bol. Bot. Univ. Sao Paulo 14: 49-79. Menezes, N. L. de. 1971. Traquefdes de transfusao no genero Vellozia Vand. (Velloziaceae). Ci. & Cult. 23: 389-409. -. 1973. Natureza dos apendices petalhides em Bar- bacenioideae (Velloziaceae). Bol. Zool. Biol. Mar., N. S. 30: 713-755. -. 1980a. Evolution in Velloziaceae, with special reference to androecial characters. Pp. 117-138 in C. D. Brickell, D. F. Cutler & M. Gregory, Petaloid Mono¬ cotyledons. Linnean Society Symposium Series, vol. 8. Academic Press. London. -. 1980b. Re-establishment of genus Pleurostirna Rafinesque (Velloziaceae). Revista Brasil. Bot. 3: 37- 47. -. R. de Mello-Silva & S. J. Mayo. 1994. A cladistic analysis of the Velloziaceae. Kew Bull. 49: 71-92. Metcalfe, C. R. & M. Gregory. 1964. Comparative anatomy of monocotyledons. Some new descriptive terms for Cy- peraceae with a discussion of variations in leaf form noted in the family. Notes Jodrell Lab. 1: 1-11. Perrier de la Btlthie, H. 1946. Au sujet de la syst^matique des Vellosiac^es et du genre Xerophyta. Notul. Syst. (Paris) 12: 146-148. -. 1950. Velloziaceae. Pp. 1-17 in Humbert, Flore de Madagascar et des Comores, Family 42. Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris. Rendle, A. B. 1894. The plants of Milanji, Nyasa-land, collected by Mr. Alexander Whyte. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Bot. 4: 49-50, plate VIII. Smith. L. B. & E. S. Ayensu. 1974. Classification of Old World Velloziaceae. Kew Bull. 29: 181-205. - & -. 1975. Velloziaceae. Pp. 1—9 in R. M. Polhill, Flora of Tropical East Africa, London. -& -. 1976. A revision of American Vello¬ ziaceae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 30: 1—172. Valdes-Reyna, J. & S. L. Hatch. 1995. Anatomical study of Erioneuron and Dasyochloa (Poaceae: Chloridoideae: Eragrostideae) in North America. Sida 16: 413-426. Venning, F. 11. 1954. Manual of Advanced Plant Micro¬ technique. W. C. Brown, Dubuque. Appendix. Voucher specimens at MO examined anatomi¬ cally. Barbacenia glauca Martius ex Schultes & Schultes f., Hatschbach 49732, Brazil. Barbacenia stenophylla Goethart & Henrard. Irwin el al. 990], Brazil. Barbaceniopsis vargasiana (L. B. Smith) L. B. Smith, Var¬ gas 9991, Peru. Xarmza plicata (Martius) L. B. Smith & Ayensu, Da mdse et al. 11823, Brazil. Talbotia elegans Balfour, Meyer 3342, cult: London; S. Af¬ rica. Vellozia glauca Pohl, Irwin 21395, Brazil. Vellozia ornata Martius ex Schultes & Schultes f., Hatsch¬ bach 51124, Brazil. Xerophyta connata sp. nov., McPherson & van der Werff 16374, Madagascar. Xerophyta dasylirioides Baker, McPherson 30), a broader rachis (Q. yatuensis: 0.7- 1.0 mm, Q. rigidifolia: 1.2-2.0 mm), distinctly larg¬ er fruits ( Q. yatuensis: 8.0-9.0 X 6.0-7.5 mm, Q. rigidifolia: ca. 3 X 2.5 cm), and a more conspic¬ uously revolute leaf margin. Froesia gereauana Julio Schneider & Zizka, sp. nov. TYPE: Venezuela. T. F. Amazonas: Dpto. Atures, Lomas granfticas, Cano Piedra, 115 km al SE de Pto. Ayacucho, 4°54'N, 66°54'W, 1500 m a.s.L, sep. 1989, Fernandez , A., Sa- noja, E. & Yanez, M. 5982 (holotype, MO 3948561; isotype, PORT). Figure 2. Arbor 9—12 m alta. folia 27-foliolata; stipulis incogni- tis; petiolulis (5-)9-18 X 2.0-2.7 mm; foliolis oblongis vel ovatis, acuminatis, 24-31 X 6.5-9.0 cm, coriaceis, supra glabris nitidisque, infra praeter trichomata incon- spicuos secus nervos seeundarios glabris; nervis secun- dariis (27-)40-57-jugatis, inter se 4—6(—7) mm distanti- bus; margine ad basim integro, ad apicem crenulato-serrulato. Inflorescentia terminalis, erecta; axe subcylindrico, crasso, piloso; pedicellis ad basim articu- latis. Flos hermaphroditus; sepalis 5, 7-8 mm longis, in fructu persistentibus, suborbicularibus, extus pilosis, in- tus pilosulis; petalis non suppetentibus; staminibus nu- merosis. Fmctus follicularis, 1.7-2.0 X ca. 1.5 cm, ex carpellis maturis 1-3 constans; pericarpio fibroso; semi- nibus subglobosis vel ellipsoideis, nigris, ca. 1.4 X ca. 1.2 cm. Haec species a Froesia venezuelensi numero distant- iaque nervorum secundariorum, folioloruni textura et mar¬ gine basi integro, apicem versus minus conspicue crenu¬ lato-serrulato differt. Trees 9—12 m tall, unbranched. Leaves crowded at stem apex; stipules unknown; petiole over 30 cm long, 1.0-1.2 cm thick at base, lenticellate, in¬ conspicuously and shortly pilose; leaflets ca. 27, (1.8-)2.2—5.0 cm apart; petiolule (5—)9-18 X 2.0- 2.7 mm, opposite to alternate; blade 24-31 X 6.5- 9.0 cm (leaflets of fourth and fifth pair from apex 26—31 X 7.5—9.0 cm, terminal leaflet ca. 24 X 7.5— 8.5 cm), coriaceous, oblong to ovate, acuminate, rounded and ± asymmetric at base, adaxially gla¬ brous and glossy, abaxially glabrous on surface, in¬ conspicuously hairy on secondary veins; margin apically ± crenulate-serrulate, basally entire; ve¬ nation craspedodromous, (27—)40—57 pairs of sec¬ ondary veins (apical leaflets (27-)43-57, terminal leaflet 40-43), 4-6(-7) mm apart; tertiary veins percurrent, numerous, forming an s-shaped curve, parallel and densely spaced (terminology after Hickey, 1979). Inflorescence terminal, thyrsoid, branches of second order usually short, thus the flowers appearing ± fascicled at the branches of first order; rachis lenticellate, densely villous with short brownish trichomes. Primary bracts ca. 5.0 X 2.5 mm, narrowly triangular, acute, pilose abaxi¬ ally; bracteoles ca. 2.5 X 1.0 mm; similar to pri¬ mary bracts in shape and indumentum but smaller; pedicels densely pilose, articulated at base. Flowers bisexual; sepals 5, 7-8 mm long, subor- bicular, unequal, persistent and reflexed in fruit, pilose abaxially, pilosulous adaxially; petals un¬ known; stamens numerous, the filaments filiform, 5-6 mm long, the anthers ellipsoid, ca. 0.8 X 0.4 mm. Fruit composed of 1—3 fully developed folli¬ cles (up to 2 carpels aborting); follicles 1.7-2.0 X ca. 1.5 cm when ripe, ± globose to pyriform, the surface shortly pilose, longitudinally furrowed; pericarp fibrous, hard, opening with a longitudinal slit; seed 1 per follicle, ca. 1.4 X 1.2 cm, ± glo¬ bose, black. Distribution. Venezuela, Amazonas (Dpto. Atu¬ res). Differentiation of the species of Froesia princi¬ pally relies on leaf characters; in the reproductive parts, no character seemed reliable enough to us to discern the species (and knowledge of variability in floral parts is especially scarce). Texture, indumen¬ tum, and margin of leaflets as well as their number and distance between secondary veins seem to be especially helpful. Froesia gereauana approaches F. venezuelensis, differing from the latter in more strongly indurated leaflets with apically less con¬ spicuously crenate-serrate margins, and especially Figure 2. Froesia gereauana Julio Schneider & Zizka. —A. Rachis of leaf with leaflet from apical part of leaf. —B. leaflet margin near apex. —C. Branch of inflorescence with fruits. —D. Branchlet of inflorescence with basal parts of pedicels. E. fruit with two ripe opened follicles, 1 carpel aborted; the sepals are persistent and reflexed in fruit. F. Sped (scale: A — 2 cm, B = 4 mm, C = 2 cm. D = 2 mm, E, f = 1 cm). Drawings from Fernandez, Sanoja & Yanez 5982 (by J. Schneider). Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Schneider & Zizka 409 Quiinaceae from the Venezuelan Guayana D Froesia crassiflora 410 Novon Figure 3. Distribution of Froesia species (map by M. Middeke). Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Schneider & Zizka 411 Quiinaceae from the Venezuelan Guayana in more numerous and less distant secondary veins per leaflet. The species is named after Roy E. Gereau, who had annotated the type specimen as a potentially new species. The Genus Froesia Pikes Since the description of Froesia tricarpa Pires and F. crassiflora Pires & Frdes (Pires, 1948, 1950), two comparatively recent publications have dealt with the genus Froesia (Steyermark & Bunting, 1975; Gereau & Vdsquez, 1994), adding to it the new species F. venezuelensis Steyermark & G. S. Bunting and F. diffusa Gereau & Rod. Vasquez. Besides the apocarpous gynoecium, the genus is unique in the family in having bisexual flowers, glabrous seeds, a peculiar wood anatomy (Gottwald & Parameswaran, 1967), and interpetiolar stipules divided into 4—6 setose, acute parts. Nevertheless, leaf venation and anatomy display striking similar¬ ities to other Quiinaceae and justify maintaining Froesia within the family. In contrast to the two easily separated species of Touroulia (the other genus of the Quiinaceae dis¬ playing a caulirosulate habit), Froesia species form a close-knit group of morphologically and anatom¬ ically allied taxa, differing principally in plant and leaf size, texture, shape, venation and indumentum of leaflets, as well as indumentum of follicles. Three Froesia species have a limited distribution in the Amazonian lowlands: F. crassiflora: Colom¬ bia, Brazil; in caatinga formations or on sandy banks bordering swampy forests (Steyermark & Bunting, 1975). Froesia diffusa: Peru, Brazil, 100— 200 m a.s.l.; primary lowland forests on clayey soils (“suelos arcillosos”) in western Amazonia. Froesia tricarpa: Colombia, Venezuela, Brazil, 120—300 m a.s.l.; in savanna and dwarf caatinga forests. Froe¬ sia venezuelensis is restricted to cloud forests in northern Venezuela, 1000—1300 m a.s.l.; the newly described F. gereauana occurs at even higher ele¬ vations (1500 m) in the Venezuelan Guayana. An isolated collection from Guiana, upper Mazaruni River Basin, 1220 m a.s.l. ( Tillett, Tillett & Boyan 45131 ; K, NY) is at present regarded as conspecific with F. venezuelensis (Fig. 3). Key to the Species of Froesia 1. Lower surface of leaves densely pilosulous to puberulous . Froesia crassiflora Pires & frdes 1'. Lower surface of leaves glabrous, sometimes with inconspicuous short rigid hairs pointing toward apex on and along the secondary veins . 2 2(1). Leaflets 11-15. 3 2'. Leaflets 17—ca. 27 ... 4 3(2). Petiole 33-54 cm long; leaflets 13-21, basally subcrenate to entire, apically serrulate, chartaceous, 21—32 X 7.5—11.5 cm, (21—)26-38 pairs of secondary veins; leaves 104—133 cm long . . Froesia venezuelensis Steyermark & G. S. Bunting 3'. Petiole 10-29 cm long; leaflets 11-15, serrate, even at base, chartaceous to coriaceous, (10-)16-26 X 5-9 cm, 18—29(-31) pairs of secondary veins; leaves 40-100 cm long . Froesia tricarpa Pires 4(2). Leaflets coriaceous, with (27-)40-57 pairs of secondary veins, these 4-6(-7) mm apart . . . . Froesia gereauana Julio Schneider & Zizka 4'. Leaflets chartaceous, with 17—38 pairs of secondary veins, these 6-10(—14) mm apart .... 5 5(4). Leaflets basally subcrenate to entire, apically serrulate, margins flat; terminal leaflet 24-29 cm long; inflorescence up to ca. 42 cm long (northern Venezuela; Guiana?) . . . Froesia venezuelensis Steyermark & G. S. Bunting 5'. Leaflets basally entire, apically ± subcrenate, margins ± crisp (when dry), terminal leaflet 15—23 cm long; inflorescence 80—120 cm long (western Brazil, Peru). . Froesia diffusa Gereau & Rod. Vdsquez Investigated specimens. Froesia crassiflora Pires & Frdes: COLOMBIA: Schultes & Ldpez 10401c (US). BRA¬ ZIL: Frdes 24056 (F, K), 28194 (NY), Schultes & Ldpez 9818 (US). Froesia diffusa Gereau & Rod. Vasquez: PERU: Vasquez, Ardvalo & Jaramillo 7538 (MO, NY), 7731 (MO); Vdsquez & Jaramillo 3198 (NY), 6791 (MO, NY), 7252 (MO, NY), 9629 (MO); Vdsquez, Ortiz & Jar¬ amillo 14124 (US); Vdsquez, Ruiz & Jaramillo 6555 (G, MO, NY); Vdsquez & Soto 11874 (G, MO, NY). BRAZIL: France et al. 12455 (K, MO, S, US). Froesia gereauana Julio Schneider & Zizka: VENEZUELA: Fernandez, Sa- noja & Yanez 5982 (MO, PORT). Froesia tricarpa Pires: BRAZIL: Frdes 22810 (F), 28290 (S); Maas et al. 6833 (NY); Nascimento, Fires & Coradin 148258 (MO); Pires 944 (F, US); Pires & Marinho 15671 (MO); Schultes & Ldpez 9555 (K. NY, US), 9682 (US). COLOMBIA: Schul¬ tes, Baker & Cabrera 18152 (US). VENEZUELA: Bunting, Akkermans & van Rooden 3947 (U, VEN). Froesia ve¬ nezuelensis Steyermark & G. S. Bunting: VENEZUELA; Schneider 1 (FR. VEN), 2 (FR, VEN); Steyermark & Bun¬ ting 105237 (K, NY, US, VEN), 105246 (NY, US, VEN); Steyermark, Bunting & Wessels-Boer 100282 (NY, S, VEN). F. aff. venezuelensis: GUIANA: Tillett, Tillett & Boyan 45131 (K, NY). 412 Novon Acknowledgments. We thank the directors of the herbaria F, G, K, MO, NY, PORT, S, U, US, and VEN for the loan of material, and Micheline Middeke for preparing the map. Literature Cited Gereau, II. E. & R. V4squez. 1994. Una nueva Froesia (Quiinaeeae) de la Amazonia Occidental. Novon 4: 246-249. Gottwald, H. & N. Parameswaran. 1967. Beitrage zur An- atomie und Systematik der Quiinaeeae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 87: 361-381. Hickey, L. J. 1979. A revised classification of the archi¬ tecture of dicotyledonous leaves. Pp. 25-39 in C. R. Metcalfe & L. Chalk, Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, ed. 2, 1. Univ. Press, Oxford. Pires. J. M. 1948. Notas sobre a Flora N^otropica. 1: Froe¬ sia. Bol. T£en. Inst. Agron. N. 15: 22-25. -. 1950. Contribuigao para a Flora Amazonica. Bol. T£en. Inst. Agron. N. 20: 41-51. Steyermark, J. A. & G. S. Bunting. 1975. Revision of the genus Froesia (Quiinaeeae). Brittonia 27: 172-178. Novae Gesneriaceae Neotropicarum VII: New Combinations Laurence E. Skog Department of Botany, NHB-166, U.S. National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560-0001, U.S.A. Lars P. Kvist Unit of Forestry, Royal Veterinary and Agricultural University, DK-1871 Frederiksberg C (Copenhagen), Denmark Abstract. Study of Gesneriaceae for the Flora of Ecuador and the Catalogue of the Vascular Plants of Ecuador has shown that some recently published new species need to he transferred with new com¬ binations in Columnea : C. filifera, C. katzensteinii, C. mastersonii, C. medicinalis, C. ornata, and C. tandapiana, or included as synonyms of previously published species. In early 1993 we published a revision of the ge¬ nus Columnea for Ecuador (Kvist & Skog, 1993). While the 1993 paper was delayed in press by the unfortunate occurrence of Hurricane Iniki in Ha¬ waii, another paper appeared (Wiehler, 1992) that dealt in part with some of the same species that we were describing as new, with names for some of these species under generic names that we consider to be synonyms of Columnea. Therefore, we are here making new combinations for some of the spe¬ cies published in 1992 just prior to our publication. In 1995 additional new species of Columnea and other genera were published by Wiehler, along with further discussion and citation of additional speci¬ mens for some of the species published as new in his 1992 paper. We are here making new transfers into Columnea for some of the species occurring in Ecuador and nearby countries published by Wieh¬ ler in 1992 and 1995. In most cases we have not seen the holotypes or isotypes because so far as we can determine the specimens have not yet been dis¬ tributed from GES. However, some of the speci¬ mens that we cite as types or representative mate¬ rial in our 1993 paper were cited by Wiehler in his 1992 and 1995 papers. In addition, some of the specimens Wiehler cited in his papers we had also seen. For some of the other species of which we have not seen the types, we are confident from our reading of the descriptions that the species de¬ scribed belong to Columnea or other genera and are here making the transfers or new combinations. Still other species from these papers require future study before we can determine their status. Some of the new species published by Wiehler in 1992 had been transferred to Columnea in the interim before the 1995 papers appeared. However, no mention is made by Wiehler (1995a, 1995b) of the new species or combinations published in 1993 by Smith and Skog or in 1994 by Smith. Columnea filifera (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Dalhergaria fili¬ fera Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 224. 1992; Ges- neriana 1: 39. 1995. TYPE: Ecuador. Esmer- aldas: near new road from Lita and Alto Tambo towards San Lorenzo, Wiehler & GRF Expedi¬ tion 9033 (holotype, GES not seen; isotypes, QCA, US none seen). Columnea fililoba L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog. Allertonia 6: 356. 1993. TYPE: Ecuador. Garchi: San Marcos, Kvist. Barfod & l\issen 48997 (holotype, AAU; iso¬ types, QCA. QCNE, US). Wiehler (1995a: 39) included our 1993 species as a synonym under his Dalhergaria filifera. We agree that the species are synonymous and are therefore making a new combination in Columnea. Columnea katzensteinii (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Pentadenia katzensteinii Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 235. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 75. 1995. TYPE: Ecua¬ dor. Morona—Santiago: Cordillera del Boliche, ca. 60 km from Limon, Wiehler & GRF Expe¬ dition 88128 (holotype, GES not seen; iso¬ types, F, K, MO, NY, QCA, US none seen). Columnea lavandulacea L. P. Kvist & E. E. Skog, Aller¬ tonia 6: 387. 1993. TYPE: Ecuador. Pichincha: Qui¬ to—Santo Domingo de los Colorados road. Kvist & Barfod 49066 (holotype. AAU). Duplicates of a specimen cited by Wiehler (1995a: 75) were seen and cited by us as paratypes Novon 7: 413-416. 1997. 414 Novon (Steyermark 52572 (F, MO, US)) of Columnea la- vandulacea, which lie cited as a synonym of Pen- tadenia katzensteinii. We agree that the species are the same and are here making a new combination in Columnea. Columnea inastersonii (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Dalbergaria mastersonii Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 225. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 43. 1995. TYPE: Ecuador. Pi- chincha: cloud forest of Tand^pi, near village of Cornejo Astorga (Tandapi), Wiehler & Mas- terson 7968 (holotype, GES not seen; isotypes, SEL, NY not seen, QCA not seen, U not seen, US not seen). Columnea cinerea L. P. Kvist & I.. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 351. 1993. TYPE: Ecuador. Pichincha: along Rfo Guayllabamba, Nuevo Azuay, Holm-Nielsen, Jar- amillo & Coello 24587 (holotype, AAU; isotype, US). Some specimens cited by Wiehler (1995a: 43) were seen and cited by us as paratypes: Gentry & Schupp 26651 (MO, US). In addition, Columnea ci¬ nerea was included as a synonym of Dalbergaria mastersonii by Wiehler (1995a). We saw an isotype of l). mastersonii from SEL and had included it as a paratype in our paper in 1993, therefore we are making a new combination in Columnea. Columnea medicinalis (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Dalbergaria medicinalis Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 226. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 45. 1995. TYPE: Ecuador. Pi¬ chincha: above Chiriboga, on old road from Quito to Santo Domingo, Wiehler & GRF Ex¬ pedition 88215 (holotype, GES not seen; iso¬ types, K, MO, NY, QCA, SEL, US none seen). Columnea densibracteata L. P. Kvist & E. E. Skog, Aller¬ tonia 6: 352. 1993. TYPE: Ecuador. Azuay: Chacan- ceo—Molleturo road, between Rfo Blanco and Rfo Noreay, Steyermark 52826 (holotype, US; isotype, F). Some of the specimens cited by Wiehler (1995a: 45) had already been included by us either as the type of Columnea densibracteata (Steyermark 52826 ) or as paratypes: Mexia 8412 (MO, U, US). Our species, Columnea densibracteata, was includ¬ ed as a synonym of Dalbergaria medicinalis by Wiehler. Columnea ornata (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Dalbergaria or¬ nata Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 227. 1992; Ges¬ neriana 1: 47. 1995. TYPE: Cultivated mate¬ rial grown in GHF greenhouses as G-2665 from live material collected in Costa Rica by John Hall in 1979, Wiehler 87105 (holotype, GES not seen; isotypes, CR, SEL none seen). Although Columnea ornata is not from Ecuador, examination of specimens cited by Wiehler (1995a: 47) as additional material ( Skutch 4780 (F, US)) shows this species to be Columnea, and we make a new combination in Columnea here. An addition¬ al collection near the site of the Skutch collection at ca. 1 mile beyond the divide between San Isidro del General and the coastal town of Dominical, 900 m, Prov. San Jos6, Costa Rica, Croat 35314 (MO, US) is this same species. Columnea tandapiana (Wiehler) L. E. Skog & L. P. Kvist, comb. nov. Basionym: Pentadenia tandapiana Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 238. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 84. 1995. TYPE: Ecua¬ dor. Pichincha: 7 km from San Miguel de los Baneos on road to Mindo, Wiehler & GRF Ex¬ pedition 90133 (holotype, GES not seen; iso¬ types, QCA, US none seen). Columnea inconspicua L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 385. 1993. Pentadenia inconspicua (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995. TY PE: Ecuador. Pichincha: Tandapi, confluence be¬ tween Rfo Tanddpi with Rfo Pilatbn, Sparre 17761 (holotype, S). It is unclear to us what Wiehler intended to do with Columnea inconspicua for on p. 84 of his (1995a) publication the species was included as a synonym of Pentadenia tandapiana Wiehler, but on p. 122 (Wiehler, 1995b) the species was cited as the basionym of a new combination in Pentadenia. Since the holotype of Columnea inconspicua was included among specimens examined for Pentad¬ enia tandapiana, we have included the synonym there. Some of the names that appear in the 1992 and 1995 Wiehler publications will be included in the Flora of Ecuador, the Catalogue of the Vascular Plants oj Ecuador, and elsewhere as synonyms of previously published taxa. We list these names be¬ low and comment on those taxa being included as heterotypic synonyms. Columnea filipendula Wiehler, Phytologia 73; 222. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 33. 1995 = Columnea rubricaulis Standley, Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 17: 393. 1938. Both Columnea filipendula and C. rubricaulis were originally described from nearby localities in Honduras, and it is remarkable that in the proto- logue Wiehler did not compare his new species with C. rubricaulis, insteail comparing C. filipen- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Skog & Kvist Novae Gesneriaceae Neotropicarum VII 415 dula with C. linearis Oersted from Costa Rica, and C. purpusii Standley and C. erythrophaea Decaisne both described from Mexico. The temate leaves and slender pedicels of C. filipendula can also be seen in specimens of C. rubricaulis from Honduras and Nicaragua, and although no examples of the type specimen have been seen by us, no characters in the description of C. filipendula appear to distin¬ guish the species from numerous collections of C. rubricaulis. The first author recently traveled to Honduras and saw C. rubricaulis in La Muralla Na¬ tional Park growing at a similar altitude and in a similar habitat as described for C. filipendula , re¬ inforcing the belief that the species are synony¬ mous. Dalbergaria albiflora (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Colum¬ ned albiflora L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Aller- tonia 6; 348. 1993. Dalbergaria cappilosa [sic] (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Columnea capillosa L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 349. 1993. Dalbergaria evolvens Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 223. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 37. 1995 = Columnea guttata Poeppig, in Poeppig & Endlicher, Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI. 3: 1. 1840. We have compared the description of Dalbergar¬ ia evolvens with the holotype of Columnea guttata {Poeppig D1481 at W), as well as other specimens of the species, and believe that D. evolvens falls within the limits of the older taxon. We had already in 1993 included as a synonym of C. guttata, D. madisonii Wiehler with which Wiehler compared his new species. Columnea guttata, like D. evol¬ vens, has leaves with contrasting red tips, nearly sessile flowers with similar calyx lobes, and an un¬ equal corolla limb, among other similar characters. Both species are known from Napo province in Ec¬ uador, although C. guttata was originally described from Peru. Dalbergaria fuscihirta (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Colum¬ nea fuscihirta L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Aller¬ tonia 6: 358. 1993. Dalbergaria gigantifolia (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Colum¬ nea gigantifolia L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Al¬ lertonia 6: 360. 1993. Dalbergaria incredibilis (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 43. 1995 = Columnea incredibilis L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Nordic J. Bot. 8: 253. 1988. Dalbergaria longinervosa (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Colum¬ nea longinervosa L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Al¬ lertonia 6: 363. 1993. Dalbergaria nematoloba (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Colum¬ nea nematoloba L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Brit- tonia 44: 479. 1992. Dalbergaria purpurimarginata (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 121. 1995 = Columnea purpurimarginata L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 365. 1993. Dalbergaria rubribracteata (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Columnea rubribracteata L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 368. 1993. Dalbergaria variabilis Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 51. 1995 = Columnea rubriacuta (Wiehler) L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 367. 1993. Although we have seen neither the type speci¬ mens of Dalbergaria variabilis, nor some of the ad¬ ditional specimens examined cited with this species as being at US (apparently not yet distributed from GES), a few T that were cited had been seen by us and annotated before our 1993 publication as Col¬ umnea rubriacuta. Based on the specimens we have seen and the description of D. variabilis, we believe that this species is a synonym of C. rubriacuta. Pentadenia ovatifolia (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Colum¬ nea ovatifolia L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Aller¬ tonia 6: 393. 1993. Pentadenia hypocyrtantha Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 234. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 74. 1995 = Col¬ umnea hypocyrtantha (Wiehler) J. F. Smith & L. E. Skog, Novon 3: 190. 1993. Pentadenia manabiana Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 236. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 77. 1995 = Col¬ umnea manabiana (Wiehler) J. F. Smith & L. E. Skog, Novon 3: 189. 1993. Pentadenia rileyi Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 236. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 79. 1995 = Columnea rileyi (Wiehler) J. F. Smith, Syst. Bot. Monogr. 44: 68. 1994. Pentadenia rubriacuta Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 237. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 81. 1995 (not Columnea rubriacuta L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) = Col¬ umnea spathulata Mansfeld, Notizbl. Bot. Gard. Berlin-Dahlem 14(121): 37. 1938. Again, we have not seen any of the type speci¬ mens as they probably have not yet been distrib¬ uted from GES. However, of the five collections cit¬ ed as additional material examined for Pentadenia 416 Novon rubriacuta, four of the collections had previously been seen by us, and were cited by Smith (1994) as representing Columned spathulata. Rhoogeton panamensis Wiehler, Phytologia 73: 239. 1992; Gesneriana 1: 88. 1995 = Paradrymon- ia pedunculata L. E. Skog, Brittonia 30: 325. 1978. Living material of this taxon and source of the type specimens has been in cultivation since 1978. We have seen and identified living plants as Par¬ adrymonia pedunculata, which has a range from eastern Costa Rica to southern Choc6 in Colombia and is well within the range of the genus Parad- rymonia. The genus Rhoogeton has a range appar¬ ently restricted to the Guayana highlands of Vene¬ zuela and Guyana. An additional specimen, “Biolley 343 or Pittier & Durand 2654," cited by Wiehler as being at US has not been found, but Biolley 2654 at BR, believed to be part of the same gathering, was seen and identified as Paradrymonia pedunculata. Trichantha fimbricalyx (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Colum¬ ned fimbricalyx L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Al- lertonia 6: 373. 1993. Trichantha laevis (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wieh¬ ler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Columnea lae¬ vis L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 376. 1993. Trichantha minutifiora (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Colum¬ nea minutifiora L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Al¬ lertonia 6: 379. 1993. Trichantha rubricalyx (L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 = Colum¬ nea rubricalyx L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Al¬ lertonia 6: 380. 1993. Trichantha tenella Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 95. 1995 = Columnea tenella L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog, Allertonia 6: 380. 1993. This last species requires some discussion and clarification as it has the same epithet as a previ¬ ously described species of Columnea. Columnea te¬ nella L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog was published in 1993 as a new name for Trichantha gracilis Wiehler (Selbyana 7: 339. 1984), not Columnea gracilis (Martius) 0. Kuntze [basionym: Hypocyrta gracilis Marti us; = Codonanthe gracilis (Martius) Han- stein], since the epithet could not be transferred to Columnea. The new species, Trichantha tenella Wiehler, is based on a different type from Trichan¬ tha gracilis Wiehler and Columnea tenella L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog. We believe Trichantha tenella Wiehler to be a synonym of our earlier Columnea tenella L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog. Although we have not seen the holotype of Trichantha tenella Wiehler, one of the paratypes ( Madison & Besse 7011 at SEE) is clearly Columnea tenella L. P. Kvist & L. E. Skog and was cited as such in 1993. Finally, to prevent new combinations from being recorded incorrectly, we should note here that the following two combinations that appear as new (Wiehler, 1995a, b) had been published previously: Corytoplectus pulcher (N. E. Brown) Wiehler, Ges¬ neriana 1: 37. 1995 [as comb. nov.J = Cory¬ toplectus pulcher (N. E. Brown) Wiehler, Selbyana 5: 61. 1978. Paradrymonia longipetiolata (J. D. Smith) Wiehler, Gesneriana 1: 122. 1995 [as comb, nov.] = Paradrymonia longipetiolata (J. D. Smith) Wiehler, Selbyana 5: 54. 1978 (‘iongipedun- culata”). Literature Cited kvist, L. P. & I.. E. Skog. 1993. The genus Columnea (Gesneriaceae) in Ecuador. Allertonia 6: 327^100. Smith, J. F. 1994. Systematics of Columnea section Pen- tadenia and section Stygnantlie (Gesneriaceae). Syst. Hot. Monogr. 44: 1-89. - & L. E. Skog. 1993. Novae Gesneriaceae Neotro- picarum V. Four new species and two new combinations in Columnea from South America. Novon 3: 186—197. Wiehler, II. 1992. New species of Gesneriaceae from the Neotropies. Phytologia 73: 220—241. -. 1995a. New species of Gesneriaceae from the Neotropics (II). Gesneriana 1: 29—97. -. 1995b. Additional new combinations. Gesneriana I: 121-122. A New Species and New Combinations in Calibrachoa (Solanaceae) Jodo Renato Stehmann and Jodo Semir Departamento de Botanica, Institute de Biologia, Universidade Estadual de Campinas, C.P. 6109, CEP 13091-170, Campinas, SP, Brazil Abstract. We describe and illustrate a new species of Calibrachoa (Solanaceae) from the state of Santa Catarina in southern Brazil. Calibrachoa eglandulata is distinguished by the presence of eglandular tri- chomes, relatively long stamens and corolla tubes, lobed stigmas, and pendent branches. The eglandular trichomes are unique to this species. We also propose nine new combinations in Calibrachoa. Calibrachoa La Llave & Lexarza is an American genus of Solanaceae with a center of diversity in southern Brazil. Historically, Calibrachoa has been included in Petunia Jussieu due to morphological similarity. Wijsman and Jong (1985) recognized the two genetically isolated groups of species in Petu¬ nia as different genera. Petunia contained the spe¬ cies group with a diploid number of 14 chromo¬ somes and those related to the garden Petunia, while Calibrachoa retained the species group with 18 chromosomes (Brummitt, 1989). Calibrachoa species are characterized by woody stems, condu- plicate aestivation with two petals covering the oth¬ er three, and seed-coat cells with straight anticlinal walls. Petunia species have nonwoody stems, im¬ bricate aestivation, and seed-coat cells with wavy anticlinal walls. Wijsman (1990) transferred most species from Petunia to Calibrachoa. We have reviewed the Brazilian species of Cal¬ ibrachoa and Petunia, and we propose nine new combinations of Brazilian Calibrachoa to comple¬ ment the nomenelatural combinations started by Wijsman. We also describe a new species of Cali¬ brachoa, C. eglandulata, which grows in the state of Santa Catarina in southern Brazil. Calibrachoa eglandulata Stehmann & Semir, sp. nov. TYPE: Brazil. Santa Catarina: Urubici, estrada da Serra do Corvo Branco em direyao a Urubici (apds subida da Serra), 4 Nov. 1994 (fl, fr), J. R. Stehmann 1534 & J. Dutilh (ho- lotype, UEC; isotypes, K, MO). Figure 1A-G. Species inter omnes pilis eglandulosis distincta. Calibra¬ choa linoides affinis autem non solum ramis pendulis, cor- ollae tubo et stylo maioribus sed etiam stigmate lobato differt. Decumbent shrub, rarely erect, with simple, eglandular trichomes. Stems with woody base, ir¬ regularly sulcate, glabrate, elongate branches, sometimes more than 2 m long, pendent, pilose or subvillous, yellowish brown or gray; internodes 3— 20 mm long. Brachyblasts usually absent. Leaves sessile or subsessile, blade 13-25 mm long, 5-11 mm wide, elliptic, less often ovate or obovate, apex acute or obtuse, base shortly and abruptly attenu¬ ate, blade slightly asymmetric, plane or concave, margin sometimes slightly revolute and thickened, pilose or subvillous on both faces, on the abaxial side, or only at the margin and midrib, adaxial sur¬ face with sunken midrib, abaxial surface with thickened midrib, secondary nerves not evident. Sympodial units 1-flowered, with opposite leaf-like bracts, intemodes 12-30 mm long, longer than the vegetative intemodes. Pedicels 17—30 mm long, pi¬ lose or subvillous, suberect to patent. Calyx 13—19 mm long, greenish, externally villous, internally sparsely pilose, 10-nervate, lobes 5—12 mm long, unequal, narrow-triangular to subulate. Corolla with conduplicate aestivation with two petals cov¬ ering the other three, funnel-shaped, zygomorphic, externally pilose to subvillous, internally glabrous, tube 18—20 mm long, narrow, yellow with dark pur¬ ple nerves, yellow mouth, limb 23—27 mm diam., magenta, lobes with apex truncate or slightly emar- ginate. Stamens 5, heterodynamous, the free por¬ tions 5.5-8 mm, 6-9 mm, and 9-11 mm long, the fused portions 4.5—8 mm long, glabrous, anthers yellow, about 1 mm long. Ovary about 1.5 mm long, ovoid, style 11.5—16 mm long, slender, apex curved, stigma lobed. Capsule 6—8 mm long, 3.5— 5 mm diam., elipsoid to globose, 2-valved, the valve apex mucronate, shortly partite; pedicel 32-35 mm long, strongly deflexed. Seeds 0.98—1.04 mm long, ellipsoid, blackish, seed-coat reticulate-foveate with straight thick-walled ridges. Calibrachoa eglandulata is recognized by the eglandular trichomes, long and pendent branches, long and narrowly funnel-shaped corolla, long fil¬ aments, and lobed stigma. Calibrachoa eglandulata most closely resembles C. linoides (Sendtnet) Wijs- Novon 7: 417-419. 1997. 418 Novon Figure 1. Calibrachoa eglandulata Stehniann & Sernir (cultivated specimen: progeny of J. R. Stehmann 1534 & J. Dutilh , UEC). —A. Habit. —B. Vegetative stem and leaves. —C. Eglandular vestiture. —0. Flower. —E. Corolla. —F. Stigma. —G. Eglandular trichome. man, a widely dispersed species in Brazil. Calibra¬ choa linoides differs in its erect habit, shorter co¬ rolla and stamens, and truncate stigma. Calibrachoa eglandulata is the only species of the genus with eglandular trichomes. Since glan¬ dular trichomes are found in all other species of this genus and the closely related genera Fabiana and Petunia , trichomes in C. eglandulata probably lost the capacity to produce a secretion. Geographic distribution is restricted to the high¬ lands on the border of the southern Brazilian pla¬ teau, in Santa Catarina (> 1200 m elevation). Cal¬ ibrachoa eglandulata grows at the edge of small rocky walls, and the long, pendent branches rest over the shrub vegetation that grows at the base of the rocky walls. Paratypes. BRAZIL. Santa Catarina: Urubici, estrada Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Stehmann & Semir Calibrachoa from Brazil 419 para a Serra do Corvo Branco, 6 Dec. 1995 (fl, fr), J. R. Stehmann 1763, E. L. Borba, A. Ippolito & C. dos Reis (MBM, UEC); estrada para a Serra do Corvo Branco, 6 Dec. 1995 ifl, fr), J. R. Stehmann 1764, E. /.. Borba. A. Ippolito & C. dos Reis (UEC); estrada Serra do Corvo Bran¬ co, 6 Dec. 1995 (fl. fr), J. R. Stehmann 1765, E. /.. Borba. A. Ippolito & C. dos Reis (UEC). Calibrachoa tlusenii (R. E. Fries) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia dusenii R. E. Fries, Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl. 46(5): 65-66. Tab. 3, fig. 4; tab. 7, fig. 2a—d. 1911. TYPE: Brazil. Parana: Curitiba, 20 Oct. 1908, Dusen 6915 (S not seen). Calibrachoa elegans (Miers) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia elegans Miers, London J. Bot. 5: 186. 1846. TYPE: Brazil. Minas Gerais: J. Miers 2483 (lectotype, se¬ lected here, BM). Calibrachoa huniilis (R. E. Fries) Stehmann & Se¬ mir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia humilis R. E. Fries, Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Hand!. 46(5): 44-45. Tab. 6, fig. la-b. 1911. TYPE: Uruguay. Dept. Salto: Arapey, 26 Nov. 1894, C. Osten 3105 (lectotype, selected here, US). Calibrachoa micrantha (R. E. Fries) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia mi¬ crantha R. E. Fries, Kongl. Svenska Veten¬ skapsakad. Handl. 46(5): 61-62. Tab. 4, fig. 3; tab. 7, fig. 5a-c. 1911. TYPE: Brazil. Parana: Sellow 5045 (B destroyed); Tab. 4, fig. 3 (lectotype, selected here). Original material of the basionym is missing and was probably destroyed in B. We chose the illus¬ tration found in the protologue as the lectotype be¬ cause it is representative for the species and was based on tne type, Sellow 5045. Calibrachoa ovalifolia (Miers) Stehmann & Se¬ mir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia ovalifolia Miers, London J. Bot. 5: 189. 1846. TYPE: Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul: 1835, Isabelle s.n. (lectotype, selected here, K). Calibrachoa sendtneriana (R. E. Fries) Steh¬ mann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Petunia sendtneriana R. E. Fries, Kongl. Svenska Ve¬ tenskapsakad. Handl. 46(5): 54—55. Tab. 6, fig. 7a-d. 1911. TYPE: Brazil. Santa Catarina: Selloiv 4290 (syntype, B destroyed); Santa Ca¬ tarina: “am Rande der Serra do Oratorio,” Feb. 1890, Ule 1528 (syntype, B destroyed); Santa Catarina: Sao Joaquim, Bom Jardim da Serra, curral falso, 10 Dec. 1958, R. Reitz & R. M. Klein 7761 (neotype, selected here, HBR; iso¬ neotypes, B, FLOR, G, K, L, US). The syntypes of the basionym are missing and were probably destroyed in B; we could not find duplicates of them in any herbaria. The illustration in the protologue could be selected as the lectotype, but it shows only morphological details and is not a good representation of the species. For this reason we have designated a neotype. Calibrachoa serrulata (L. B. Smith & Downs) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Pe¬ tunia serrulata L. B. Smith & Downs, Phyto- logia 10: 440. Tab. 11, fig. 11; tab. 12, figs. 13—14. 1964. TYPE: Brazil. Santa Catarina: Sao Joaquim, mountain crest. Bom Jardim, 23 Oct. 1958, R. Reitz & R. M. Klein 7446 (ho- lotype, US; isotypes, FLOR, HBR). Calibrachoa spathulata (L. B. Smith & Downs) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Pe¬ tunia spathulata L. B. Smith & Downs, Phy- tologia 10: 440. Tab. 12, figs. 1-2. 1964. TYPE: Brazil. Santa Catarina: Porto Uniao, waste ground, by the road to Matos Costa, 35 km S of Porto Uniao, alt. 1200 m, 20 Dec. 1956, L. B. Smith & R. Reitz 8907 (holotype, US; isotypes, HBR, R). Calibrachoa thymifolia (A. St.-Hilaire) Stehmann & Semir, comb. nov. Basionym: Fabiana thym¬ ifolia A. St.-Hilaire, PI. Rem. Bres.: 220. Fig. 20. 1824. TYPE: Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul: in pascuis prope praedium dictum Rincao de San- aloes, 1821, A. St.-Hilaire s.n. (holotype, P). Acknowledgments. The first author was partially supported by a grant received from the Fundagao Coordenagao de Aperfeigoamento de Pessoal de Ni¬ vel Superior (CAPES), and this paper is a result in part of his doctoral thesis in development at the Universidade Estadual de Campinas (UNICAMP). We thank the curators of the mentioned herbaria, and Angela B. Martins for reviewing the manuscript and for nomenclatural assistance. Literature Cited Brummitt, R. K. 1989. Report of the Committee for Sper- matophyta: 36. Taxon 38: 301. Wijsman, H. J. W. 1990. On the inter-relationships of cer¬ tain species of Petunia. VI. New names for the species of Calibrachoa formerly included into Petunia (Sola- naeeae). Acta Bot. Neerl. 39: 101-102. - & J. H. Jong. 1985. On the interrelationships of certain species of Petunia. IV. Hybridization and no¬ menclatural consequences in the Petunia group. Acta Bot. Neerl. 34: 337-349. A New Species of Albizia Durazzini (Leguminosae Mimosoideae) from Madagascar Jean-Francois Villiers Laboratoire de Phanerogamic, 16 rue Buffon, 75005 Paris, France ABSTRACT. A new species of Albizia, A. mainaea, is described from western Madagascar and com¬ pared with previously known species. R. Capuron (1970) indicated the presence of Al¬ bizia gummifera (J. F. Gmelin) C. A. Smith from all phytogeographic domains of Madagascar. Upon ex¬ amination of gatherings of this species complex from Madagascar, three species were encountered: Albizia adianthifolia (Schumacher) W. Wight from moist forests, Albizia gummifera from montane and submontane forests, and a new species from prin¬ cipally tropophyllous forests, which is here de¬ scribed and compared with species previously known in the Albizia gummifera complex sensu Brenan (1952). Albizia mainaea Villiers, sp. nov. TYPE: Mada¬ gascar. Prov. Toliara: Imonty, canton Behara, district Androy, 1 Nov. 1949, Ramakoto 2690 RN (holotype, P; isotypes, P, TAN). Figure 1. Albiziae gummiferae affinis sed ah ea lolii rhachidi can- aliculata (vel subporcata), foliorum costis subter gla- bris vel sparse pubescentibus ae, nervillis reticulum apertum formantibus, florum basilarium calycibus cylindricis et corollis longioribus (A. mainaea: 8.25— 10.00 mm, A. gummifera: 7—9 mm), ovario pubes- cente cum 9-10 ovulis, floris apicalis ealyce doli- iforme vel campanulato, juveni legumine pubescente (vetere legumine sub-glabro) differt. Tree to 15 m tall; bole to 60 cm diam.; twigs densely yellow to rusty-yellow pubescent at first, glabrescent, blackish with rust-colored lenticels. Stipules densely pubescent, narrowly ± asymmet¬ rically lanceolate, 2.5^1.0 mm long, the apex acute. Petiole shortly pubescent, 3.0—5.5 cm long, grooved above with a gland in the basal half; rhachis shortly pubescent, 2.5—15.3 cm long, grooved to subridged above with 1^1 glands near the distal pinnae; pin¬ nae 3—9 pairs, the rhachilla ± thinly pubescent, 2.5—11.0 cm long, ridged above with 1-2 glands near the distal leaflet pairs; leaflets 4-14 pairs, ses¬ sile, glabrous on both surfaces but with a ciliate margin, oblong-rhombic to asymmetrically rhombic, 4-23 X 3.5—11.0 mm, the proximal margin ± au- riculate at the base, the distal margin attenuate- cuneate, the apex rounded or obtuse, mucronulate, the midvein diagonal, glabrous on both surfaces (sometimes with a few trichomes beneath) and slightly raised on both surfaces, the lateral veins 3-5 pairs ascending, arcuate and raised on both surfaces, the veiidets forming an open network gen¬ erally conspicuous beneath. Inflorescence an axillary or terminal panicle of clustered heads; peduncle thinly yellowish-pubes¬ cent, 1.5—5.0 cm long; interfloral bracts pubescent, narrowly oblaneeolate (sometimes linear), 1.2-2.5 mm long. Basal flowers hermaphrodite, sessile or with a pedicel to 0.4 mm long; calyx shortly pu¬ bescent, cylindrical, 3.2-^1.0 mm long, the lobes ovate-triangular, 0.30—0.50 mm long, with an acute apex; corolla pubescent (7.30)8.25-10.00 mm long, the lobes ovate-triangular, 1.25—2.50 mm long, with an acute apex; stamens red, 21.5-4T.5 mm long, the tube long exserted, 18-38 mm long, anther broadly oblongoid, ca. 0.25 mm long, sometimes with some very short trichomes; ovary with an in¬ conspicuous stipe ca. 0.5 mm long, shortly ap- pressed-pubescent, very narrowly ellipsoid, 2.5—3.0 mm long, with 9-10 ovules, the style 3.3-^1.5 cm long with a funnel-shaped stigma. Central flower male, sessile; calyx doliiform to campanulate, shortly pubescent, 3.0^1.3 mm long, sometimes split, lobes very irregular with a ciliate margin; co¬ rolla pubescent, 8-11 mm long, lobes ovate-trian¬ gular, 1—3 mm long, with an acute apex; stamens 12-16 mm long, the tube 5—9 mm long, coriaceous, non-exserted, the filaments strongly reflexed, anther as above; ovary absent. Pod dehiscent, shortly pubescent to subglabrous when old, chartaceous-pergamentaceous, elliptic- oblong, 8.0-15.2 X 2.0—2.5 cm, the base attenuate and shortly stipitate, margins slightly thickened, of¬ ten pubescent, the apex rounded-obtuse sometimes ± subapiculate, venation raised, forming an open network. Seed black or brown-blackish, broadly ob¬ long, 7-13 X 6-9 mm, with an oblong, almost cen¬ tral pleurogram. The specific epithet derives from maina, which means tropical dry forest in the Malagash language. Albizia mainaea can be included in the A. Novon 7: 42CM-22. 1997. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Villiers Albizia mainaea from Madagascar 421 Figure I. Albizia mainaea Villiers. —A. Habit. —B. Stipule. —C—L. Leaflets. —F. Venation of lamina, lower surfaee. —G. Interfloral bract. —H. Hermaphrodite flower. —I. Anther. —J. Ovary. —K. Central flower. —L. Pod. —M. Seed. (A. C, G-k based on Perrier de la Bdthie 390: B based on Decary s.n.: D based on Service forestier Madagascar 12123 SF: E, F, L, M based on Seyrig lOd). gummifera complex sensu Brenan (1952). Albizia gummifera (J. F. Gmelin) C. A. Smith is a com¬ bination established by Smith (1930) for the bo¬ tanical name of the “Flat-crown tree.” The com¬ plex comprises: A. adianthifolia [A. intermedia De Wildeman & T. Durand, recognized by Bren¬ an, is here considered as A. adianthifolia var. intermedia (De Wildeman & T. Durand) Villiers; see Villiers, 1989]; A. gummifera [A. gummifera var. ealaensis (De Wildeman) Brenan is a syn- 422 Novon onym of A. adianthifolia var. intermedia; see Vil- liers, 1989]; and now A. mainaea. Albizia mainaea is easily distinguished from A. adianthifolia by the lamina more or less aurieuled at the proximal base and glabrous on both surfaces (the short raised pubescence of the upper surface, very characteristic of A. adianthifolia, is never seen in A. mainaea) and by the pubescent ovary. Albizia mainaea is most closely related to A. gummifera, differing in the grooved to subridged rhachis, the midrib of the leaflet glabrous on both surfaces, sometimes with a few trichomes beneath (vs. pu¬ bescent beneath in A. gummifera), the veinlets gen¬ erally conspicuous beneath (vs. very lightly con¬ spicuous in A. gummifera), the cylindrical calyx of basal flowers (vs. obconical in A. gummifera), the larger corolla (A. mainaea : 8.25-10.00 mm, A. gummifera : 7—8 mm), the longer stipe of the ovary, and the pubescent ovary with 9-10 ovules (vs. gla¬ brous with 7 ovules in A. gummifera), the calyx doliiform to campanulate in the central flower (vs. cylindrical in A. gummifera), and the shortly pu¬ bescent young pod (vs. glabrous in A. gummifera). Albizia mainaea, endemic to Madagascar, is present in all parts of the western region (perhaps except in the driest zones of the southern domain), in the Sambirano domain along the rivers, and in the western and southern part of the central domain up to 1000 m when the forest is disturbed. (Fig. 2). Paratypes. Madagascar. Prov. Antananarivo: Amboh- itrandriana, distr. Ankazobe, Service forestier Madagascar 16006 SP (P). Prov. Antsiranana: Beangona, Harizo 1274 RIM (P); Nossi Be, Lokobe, Hildebrandt 3123 (P); Sakaramy, Antsiranana, Service forestier Madagascar 15049 SF (P). Prov. Fianarantsoa: region of Ambarar- ata, Decary s.n. (P); Isalo massif, SVV Ranohira, 22°37'17"S, 45°21'40"E, Du Pay, Labat & Comtet M682 (K. MO. P); Horombe plateau, W valley of Ihosy, Humbert 2941 (P); Zazafotsy forest, near Ihosy, Keraudren 322 (P); rests of forest in the valley of river Menaraha, between Ihosy and Ivohibe, alt. 600—800 m, Leandri & Ratoto in Uandri 3449 (P). Prov. Mahajanga: Besalampy, Adan- imarobaina 68 { = 5987 SF) (P); Ankarafantsika, Rosser 8444 (MO, P); Maromandia (Ambalika), Decary 1072 (P); gorges of Manombolo, Leandri 429 (P); Beritsoka, Perrier de la Bathie 390 (P); Mandraty, left bank of Ikopa, be¬ tween Maevatanana and Andrika, Perrier de la Bathie 12132 (P); Madirovalo (Boiny), Perrier de la Bathie 13882 (P); Tsaramandroso, distr. Ambato-Boeni, Ramanonjisoa 2534 RIM (P); Andranomavo, distr. Soalala, Randriamiera 7735 RN (P); Mitsinjo, road to Namakia, Service forestier Madagascar 4302 SF (P); Ambalatsingy, distr. Analalava, Service forestier Madagascar 11123 SF (P); between Mev- ahakia and Tsarahonenana, near Mavahakia, canton Tsar- ahonenana, distr. Befandriana Ava., Service forestier Mad¬ agascar 19801 SF (P); 22 km SSE Antsalova, 9 km E Ankiliromotsy, Villiers. blacken berg & Badre 4985 (P); Be- ala forest, Manja, s.c. 28.R.279 (P). Prov. Toliara: Vi- nambe, distr. Tolianaro, Decary 10851 (P); NW Tolanaro, Integral Reserve II (Andohahela), 24°45'S, 46°51'E, Malcomber, van der Werff Gray, Raparanivo <£• Randria- mampionana 1657 (MO, P); Lambonakandro (Isalo), Per¬ rier de la Bathie 18596 (leg Drouhard) (P); Nat. Reserve 11. Behara, Rakotoniama 6218 R V (P); Bevahy, Moron- dava. Service forestier Madagascar 4080 SF (P); Aboront- sy, Andriandampy, Betroka, Service forestier Madagascar 6340 SF (P); Manampaza river, Ranopiso, Service forestier Madagascar 11167 SF (P); Sakata, Betroka, Service fores¬ tier Madagascar 12125 SF (P); Ampandradava, between Bekilv and Tsivory, Seyrig lOd (P). Literature Cited Brenan, J. P. M. 1952. The Albizia gummifera complex. Kew Bull. 7: 507—518, figs. 1—5. Capuron, R. 1970. Contribution & 1’etude de la flore fo- restiere de Madagascar: Notes sur les Albizia Duraz. (Legumineuses Mimosoidees). Adansonia, s£r. 2, 11: 357-382, pis. 1-4. Smith, C. A. 1930. The botanical name of the “Flat- erown” tree. New Bull. 1930: 218-219. Villiers, J.-F. 1989. Leguminosae Mimosoideae. Flore du Gabon 31: 134—158, pis. 34—38. New Taxa, New Combinations, and Notes on Chinese Gesneriaceae Anna L. Weitzman, Laurence E. Skog Department of Botany, MRC-166, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560-0001, U.S.A. WANG Wen-tsai, PAN Kai-yu, and LI Zhen-yu Laboratory of Systematic and Evolutionary Botany, Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Xiangshan, Beijing 100093, China Abstract. Preparation of the Gesneriaceae for the Flora of China has revealed new taxa, including one new genus, Paraisometrum ; thirteen new spe¬ cies, Chirita atroglandulosa, C. napoensis, C. pun- gentisepala , C. pycnantha, C. shouchengensis, C. shuii, C. skogiana, C. wangiana, Didymocarpus subpalmatinervis, Hemiboea wangiana, Opithandra burttii, Oreochari.s dentata, Paraisometrum mi- leense ; and seven new combinations, Chirita de- missa, Hemiboea subcapitata var. guangdongensis , Lysionotus microphyllus var. omeiensis, Lysionotus pauciflorus var. ikedae, Oreocharis aurea var. cor- dato-ovata, Paraboea glutinosa, and Tengia scopu- lorum var. potiflora. The new taxa are described, discussed, and compared with related taxa. The transfer and status changes are justified. As a preface to the treatment of Gesneriaceae for the Flora of China, it seems worthwhile to make a brief introduction to the terminology used in the treatment. First, the use of “one vs. two stigmas”: Each carpel of the bicarpellate ovary in flowers of Gesneriaceae may produce a stigma. These two stigmas are more or less fused into a single struc¬ ture from the base, but are, to some degree, free at the apex iri some genera, e.g., Chirita Buchanan- Hamilton, and often further bilobed. Non-Chinese specialists on Gesneriaceae have traditionally con¬ sidered the stigma to be a single structure and to be either simple (capitate) or bilobed, whereas Chi¬ nese botanists consider each of the two stigmas as units following the early study of stigmas in Chirita by Robert Brown (1839). The distinction can be blurred, however, because the two stigmas may be completely fused into one with a capitate apex (then sometimes referred to as terminal, as in Didymo¬ carpus Wallich) or the upper of the two carpels or stigmas may be aborted resulting in a single stigma which is often bilobed (see also Burtt, 1992). In the treatment of Gesneriaceae for the Flora of China, Chinese usage is maintained, but a family-wide in¬ vestigation of stigma development and fusion is needed for clarification. In delimiting genera of Gesneriaceae for the up¬ coming treatment, emphasis is placed on ease of use rather than phylogeny. In other words, genera are recognized and delimited, in part, for conve¬ nience in key-making in the judgment of Wang Wen-tsai, the senior author of the treatment for the Flora of China. Nevertheless generic limits are sometimes very difficult to discern. For example, Didymocarpus and Chirita overlap in nearly all characters, and the only charac ter that consistently distinguishes them is stigma position (abaxial in Chirita and terminal in Didymocarpus), which can be difficult to see on dried specimens. Similarly, Oreocharis Bentham, Ancylostemon Craib, Trema- cron Craib, and Isometrum Craib can only be dis¬ tinguished in flowering condition. Further, even those characters used to distinguish them are in¬ termediate in some species. The result of using these characters alone is that groups of taxa that are most similar vegetatively are spread across all four genera. Similarly, Briggsia Craib and Loxostig- ma C. B. Clarke are placed in radically different parts of the family in the Flora of China based on a single character, seed appendage. However, there are species in the two genera that are nearly indis¬ tinguishable in vegetative and floral characters. Generic limits and phylogenetic relationships in Asian Gesneriaceae are not well understood, and that lack of knowledge is reflected in the Flora of China treatment. Chirita atroglandulosa W. T. Wang, sp. nov. ('Chirita sect. Gibbosaccus C. B. Clarke). TYPE: China. Guangxi: Longzhou, on cliffs, H. B. Morse 471 (holotype, NY). Herba perennis. Rhizoma obconicum, 0.9—1.2 cm lon- gum, ca. 1 cm crassum. Folia omnia basalia ca. 12; lam¬ inae chartaceae, anguste ellipticae vel anguste ovatae, 2- 7.5 cm longae, 0.8—2.8 cm latae, apice acutae, basi cu- Novon 7: 423-^135. 1997. 424 Novon neatae. margine subintegrae vel repandae, utrinque dense adpresseque puberulae, supra pi I is 0.8—1.1 mm longis et 0.15—0.5 mm longis tectae, nervis lateralibus ulrinsecus 3 inconspicuis; pelioli complanati. 0.2-1.4 cm longi, 2-4 mm lati. utrinque adpresse puberuli. Cymae ca. 2, axil- lares, bis ramosae, ca. 5-florae; pedunculi 12—13 cm longi, patule puberuli; braeteae oppositae, ovatae vel anguste ovatae, 6.5—7 mm longae, 2.5—3 mm latae, utrinque dense adpresseque puberulae; perlicelIi 0.3—1.8 cm longi, dense puberuli et glanduloso-puberuli. Calyx prope basin 5-sec- tus, segmentis anguste triangular-lanceolatis, 4-5 mm lon¬ gis, 1—1.1 mm latis, utrinque adpresse puberulis. Corolla ca. 3 cm longa, extus sparse puberula. intus prope basin labii superi et infra filamenta puberula; tubo infundibu- liformi-tubulari, ca. 2 cm longo, ore I cm diarn.: labio supero ca. 4 mm longo, 2-lobato, lobis late ovatis, labio infero ca. 10 mm longo, prope medium 3-fido, lobis or- biculari-ovatis. Stamina cum staminodiis 10 mm supra ba¬ sin corollae adnata; fllamentis lineari-subulatis, ca. 9 mm longis, prope medium geniculatis, basi et supra medium atro-glanduloso-puberulis; antheris reniformi-oblongis, ca. 3 mm longis, glabris; staminodia 2, lineari-subulata, ca. 3 mm longa, apice saepe capitata, glabra. Discus annularis, ca. 0.4 mm altus. Pistillum ca. 15 mm longum; ovario lineari, ca. 9 mm longo, 1 mm lato, dense adpresseque puberulo; stylo ca. 3 mm longo, glabro; stigmate anguste oblongo, ca. 2 mm longo, apice emarginato. Herbs perennial, stemless. Rhizome 0.9-1.2 X ca. 1 cm. Leaves basal, ca. 12; petiole flattened, 0.2—1.4 X 0.2—0.4 cm, appressed puberulous on both sides; lamina chartaceous, narrowly elliptic to narrowly ovate, 2-7.5 X 0.8-2.8 cm, both surfaces densely appressed puberulous, adaxial bairs 0.8— 1.1 and 0.15—0.5 mm; base cuneate, margin sub¬ entire to repand, apex acute; lateral veins ca. 3 pairs, inconspicuous. Cymes 2—3, axillary, 2 X branched, ca. 5-flowered; peduncle 12-13 cm, spreading puberulous; bracts 2, free, opposite, ovate to narrowly ovate, 6.5-7 X 2.5-3 mm, both surfaces densely appressed puberulous; pedicel 0.3-1.8 cm, densely puberulous and glandular pu¬ berulous. Calyx 5-sect to near base, segments nar¬ rowly triangular-lanceolate, 4—5 X 1-1.1 mm, both surfaces appressed puberulous, margin entire, apex acute. Corolla ca. 3 cm, outside sparsely puberu¬ lous, inside puberulous near base of upper lip and below filaments; tube funnelform-tubular, ca. 2 cm, mouth ca. 1 cm diam.; upper lip ca. 4 mm, 2-lobed, lobes broadly ovate; lower lip ca. 10 mm, 3-lobed to near middle, lobes orbicular-ovate. Stamens and staminodes adnate to ca. 10 mm above corolla tube base; filaments linear-subulate, ca. 9 mm, genicu¬ late near middle, black glandular-puberulous above middle; anthers fused by entire adaxial surfaces, reniform-oblong, ca. 3 mm, glabrous; staminodes 2, linear-subulate, ca. 3 mm, apex often capitate, gla¬ brous. Disc annular, ca. 0.4 mm. Pistil ca. 15 mm; ovary linear, ca. 9 X 1 mm, densely appressed pu¬ berulous; style ca. 3 mm, glabrous; stigma narrowly oblong, ca. 2 mm, apex emarginate. This species is related to Chirita eburnea, from which it differs in smaller leaf blades, bracts, and calyces, stamen filaments with black glandular hairs, glabrous staminodes, and an emarginate stig¬ ma. In C. eburnea, the leaf blade is up to 17 cm long, bracts are 1-4.5 cm long, the calyx is 0.9-1 cm long, filaments are merely glandular puberu¬ lous, the staminode is pilose, and the stigma is 2- lobed. Other specimens seen collected by Morse with the same number are Chirita eburnea. Chirita demissa (Hanee) W. T. Wang, comb. nov. Basionym: Didymocarpus demissus fiance, as “demissa,” J. Bot. 21: 166. 1883. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Guangdong: on rocks near Sai-gnau on the Lien-chau river, 210 m, 5 Oct. 1881, B. C. Henry in Herb. Hance 22142 (holotype, BM; isotype, K not seen). This species is transferred from Didymocarpus to Chirita, because the stigma is abaxial and oblong. This may be due to abortion of the adaxial stigma. In Didymocarpus, the stigma is terminal and capi¬ tate or discoid in shape, probably formed by fusion of the adaxial and abaxial stigmas. Chirita napoensis Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Chirita sect. Gibbosaccus). TYPE: China. Guangxi: Napo, Longhua, ad scopulos in vallis, 600 m, 12 May 1989, Exped. Hongshuihe. Inst. Bot. Austro- sin. Acad. Sin. 689 (holotype, PE; isotype, IBSC). Herba perennis. Rhizoma ca. 0.5 mm longum. ca. 0.6 mm crassum. Folia 4—10, omnia basalia, petiolata; lami¬ nae in sicco papyraceae, late ellipticae vel oblongae, 2.5— 4.2 cm longae, 1-3 cm latae, apice obtusiusculae, basi oblique cuneatae. decursivae, margine crenatae vel repan- do-crenatae, utrinque pilis albis adpressis dense tectae, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 3-4 inconspicuis; petioli I - 1.7 cm longi, complanati, dense puberuli. Scapi 2—7, as- cendentes, 2.5-6.5 cm alti, cum pedicellis dense puber¬ ulis; cymae 1—2-florae; bractae oppositae, anguste oblon¬ gae, 1.5—3.5 mm longae. Calyx ad basin 5-sectus, segmentis viridibus, lanceolato-linearibus, 2.5—3 mm lon¬ gis, 0.7-0.9 mm latis, extus pubendis, intus pilosellis. Corolla subcampanulata, eoeruleo-lilacina, ca. 1.4 cm lon¬ ga, extus puberula et glanduloso-puberula, intus glabra; tubo subtubulari, ca. 8.5 mm longo, ore ca. 4 mm diam.; labio postico ca. 2 mm longo, ad basin 2-secto, lobis se- miorbicularibus, labio antico ca. 5.5 mm longo, prope me¬ dium 3-lobato, lobis suborbieularibus. Stamina 2, fllamen¬ tis ad ca. 7 mm supra corollae basin insertis, subulato-linearibus, ca. 4 mm longis, inferne ca. 1 mm supeme ca. 0.4 mm latis, supra basin geniculatis, glabris; antheris ca. 3 mm longis, glabris; staminodia 2, ad ca. 6.5 mm supra corollae basin inserta, anguste linearia, ca. 0.7 mm longa, glabra. Discus nullus. Pistillum ca. 13 mm Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 425 longum, ovario lineari, ca. 3 mm longo 0.4 mm lato, stig- mate anguste oblongo 1.2 mm longo indiviso. Capsulae juvenales lineares, ca. 1.5 cm longae, 1.2 mm crassae, dense puberulae. Herb, perennial, stemless. Rhizome ca. 0.5 mm, ca. 0.6 mm diam. Leaves 4—10, basal; petiole 1— 1.7 cm, flattened, densely puberulous; leaf blade broadly elliptic to oblong, 2.5—4.2 X 1-3 cm, pa¬ pery when dry, both surfaces densely appressed white pilose; base oblique, cuneate, deeurrent; margins crenate to repand erenate; apex minutely obtuse; lateral veins 3^4 pairs, inconspicuous. Cymes 2—7, ascending, 2.5-6.5 cm, 1—2-flowered; bracts 2, opposite, narrowly oblong, 1.5—3.5 mm. Calyx 5-sect, segments green, lanceolate-linear, 2.5—3 X 0.7—0.9 mm, outer surface puberulous, in¬ ner pilose. Corolla blue-violet, subcampanulate, ca. 1.4 cm, outer surface puberulous and glandular pu¬ berulous, inner glabrous; tube subtubular, ca. 8.5 mm, mouth ca. 4 mm diam.; upper lip 2-sect, ca. 2 mm, lobes semiorbicular; lower lip 3-lobed to near middle, ca. 5.5 mm, lobes suborbicular. Sta¬ mens 2, adnate to corolla tube for ca. 7 mm, fila¬ ments subulate-linear, ca. 4X1 (near base) and 0.4 (above) mm, geniculate above base, glabrous; anthers ca. 3 mm, glabrous. Staminodes 2, adnate to corolla tube for ca. 6.5 mm, linear, ca. 0.7 mm, glabrous. Disc absent. Pistil ca. 1.3 cm, densely puberulous; ovary linear, ca. 3 X 0.4 mm; stigma narrowly oblong, ca. 1.2 mm, entire. Immature cap¬ sule linear, ca. 15 X 1.2 mm, densely puberulous. Distribution and ecology. Plants of this species are found only in the province of Guangxi, in Napo, at Longhua, on a cliff in a valley, at 600 m eleva¬ tion, apparently flowering in May. Chirita pungentisepala W. T. Wang, sp. nov. (Chir- ita sect. Gibbosaccus). TYPE: China. Guangxi: Longzhou, H. B. Morse 196 (holotype, K). Herba perennis. Kliizoma subteres, ca. 6 mm crassum. Folia omnia basalia, ca. 9; laminae chartaceae, anguste ellipticae, 3.5—8.5 cm longae, 1—2.5 cm latac, apice acu- tae, basi attenuatae, margine integrae, supra pilis 1-1.8 mm longis et 0.3—0.5 mm iongis dense tectae, subtus dense puberulae, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus ca. 5. in- conspicuis; petioli complanati, 0.8-2.8 cm longi, 3-5 mm lati, dense adpresseque pubescenti. Cymae ca. 2, axilla- res, seme] vel bis ramosae, 2-4-florae; pedunculi 5-7.8 cm longi, patule puberuli et glanduloso-puberuli; bracteae oppositae, triangulari-lineares, 5—13 mm longae, ca. 1.6 mm latae, pubescentes; pedicelli 2.7-5 cm longi, glan- duloso-puberulosi et pilosi. Calyx ad basin 5-sectus, seg- mentis anguste triangulari-linearibus, ca. 6 mm longis, 1.2 mm latis, apice subulati-acuminatis, extus pubescentibus, intus glabris. Corolla ca. 3.5 cm longa, extus sparse ad¬ presseque puberula, intus infra filamenta pilosa; tubo in- fundibuliformi-tubulari, ca. 2.5 cm longo, ore I cm diam.; labio supero ca. 5 mm, 2-lobato, lobis late ovatis, labio infero ca. 10 mm longo, 3-lobato, lobis orbiculari-ovatis. Stamina cum staminodiis ca. 10 cm supra basin eorollae adnata, glabra; filamentis lanceolato-linearibus, 13 mm longis, supra medium arcuato-curvatis; antheris oblongis, ca. 3 mm longis; staminodia 2, anguste lancolato-lineari- bus, 7—8 mm longis, glabris, apice saepe capitatis. Discus annularis, ca. 0.6 mm altus. Pistillum ca. 2.2 cm longum; ovario lineari, ca. 14 mm longo, 1.6 mm lato, dense glan- duloso-puberulo; stylo sparse glanduloso-puberulo; stig- mate suboblongo ca. 1.5 mm longo, apice 2-lobulato. Herbs, perennial, stemless. Rhizome subterete, ca. 6 mm diam. Leaves basal, ca. 9; petiole flat¬ tened, 0.8—2.8 X 0.3-0.5 cm, densely appressed pubescent; leaf blade narrowly elliptic, 3.5—8.5 X 1-2.5 cm, papery; upper surface densely appressed pilose, hairs 1—1.8 and 0.3—0.5 mm, lower surface densely puberulous; base attenuate, margin entire, apex acute; lateral veins ca. 5 pairs, inconspicuous. Cymes ca. 2, axillary, 1 or 2 X branched, 2-4- flowered; peduncle 5—7.8 cm, spreading puberulous and glandular puberulous; bracts 2, opposite, tri¬ angular-linear, 5—13 X ca. 1.5 mm, pubescent; pedicel 2.7-5 cm, glandular puberulous and pilose. Calyx 5-sect to base, segments narrowly triangular- linear, ca. 6 X 1.2 mm, outer surface pubescent, inner surface glabrous, margin entire, apex subu¬ late acuminate. Corolla ca. 3.5 cm, outer surface sparsely appressed puberulous, inner surface pilose below filaments; tube funnelform-tubular, ca. 2.5 cm, mouth ca. 1 cm diam.; upper lip ca. 5 mm, 2- lobed, lobes broadly ovate; lower lip ca. 10 mm, 3- lobed, lobes orbicular-ovate. Stamens and stami¬ nodes adnate to ca. 10 mm above base of corolla tube; stamens glabrous, filaments lanceolate-linear, ca. 13 mm, arcuate above middle; anthers fused by entire adaxial surfaces, oblong, ca. 3 mm; stami¬ nodes 2, narrowly lanceolate-linear, 7-8 mm, gla¬ brous, apex often capitate. Disc annular, ca. 0.6 mm. Pistil ca. 2.2 cm, ovary linear, ca. 14 X 1.6 mm, densely glandular puberulous; style sparsely glandular puberulous; stigma suboblong, ca. 1.5 mm, apex 2-lobed. Fruits and seeds unknown. This species may be related to Chirita bicolor, from which it is distinguished by its abaxially pu¬ berulous leaf blade, longer pedicel, subulate-acu¬ minate calyx segments, and glabrous anthers. In C. bicolor, the leaf blade is velutinous abaxially, the pedicel is shorter, 6—12 mm, the calyx segment apex is obtuse, and the anthers are dorsally brown bar¬ bate. Other specimens seen collected by Morse with the same number are Chirita linearifolia W. T. Wang. Chirita pycnantha W. T. Wang, sp. nov. ( Chirita sect. Chirita ). TYPE: China. Yunnan: Simao, A. Henry 13575 (holotype, NY; isotype, K). 426 Novon Herba perennis (?). Caules 2.2-9 cm alti, 1—1.5 mm crassi, glabri, simplices, 1-loliati. Folia basalia nulla. Fo¬ lium caulinum longe petiolatum; lamina papyracea, leviter inaequilateralis, ovata, 4—9 cm longa, 2.1—5.4 cm lata, apice acuta, basi subtruncata vel uno latere rotunilato- truncata altero latere cuneata, margine crenata, ciliolata, supra sparse puberula, subtus ad nervos sparse puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 7-8; petioli 1.8—9 cm longi, sparsissime puberuli. Cyma fere terminalia, saepe sub- globosa, 1.5—2.8 cm diam., dense 2-6 flora; pedunculus 0.5—6 cm longus, glaber; bracteae depresse semiorbicu- lares, 5—7 mm longae, 10-20 mm latae, glabrae; pedicelli robusti, ea. 1.8 mm longi. Calyx ca. 1.3 cm longus, 5- lobatus, glaber, lobis deltoideis ca. 4 mm longis, 4.8 mm latis. Corolla ca. 3.2 cm longa, glabra; tubo infundibuli- formi, ca. 3 cm longo, ore 1.8 cm diam.; labio supero ca. 2 mm longo, 2-lobato, labio infero ca. 4 mm longo, 3- lobato, lobis depresse semiorbicularibus. Stamina cum staminodiis ca. 14 mm supra basin corollae adnata; fila- mentis lineari-subulatis, ca. 9 mm longis, prope medium geniculatis, minute glandulosis; antheris oblongis, 3 mm longis, glabris; staminodia 2, linearia, 4—5.5 mm longa, glabra, apice paulo dilatata. Discus annularis, ca. 0.8 mm altus. Pistillum ca. 2.9 cm longum, sparse minute adpres- seque puberulum; ovario lineari, ca. 1.7 cm longo, 1.5 mm lato; stylo 9 mm longo; stigmate ambitu flabellato, ca. 3 mm longo, 5 mm lato, fere ad basin 2-partito, lobis an- guste oblongis. Herbs, probably perennial. Stein simple, 2.2—9 cm X 1-1.5 mm, glabrous. Leaves 1-3, cauline; petiole 1.8—9 X 0.1—0.2 cm, sparsely puberulous; leaf blade slightly oblique, ovate, 4-9 X 2.1—5.4 cm, papery, adaxially sparsely puberulous, abaxi- ally sparsely puberulous on veins; base cuneate to truncate-rounded, margin crenate, ciliolate, apex acute; lateral veins 7—8 pairs, conspicuous. Cymes 1 or 2, subglobose, 1.5-2.8 cm diam., densely 2- 6-flowered; peduncle 0.5—6 cm, glabrous; bracts depressed semiorbicular, 5—7 X 10-20 mm, gla¬ brous, margin subentire, apex truncate-rounded. Pedicel robust, ca. 1.8 mm, glabrous. Calyx ca. 1.3 cm, tube ca. 0.9 cm, 5-lobed to above middle, lobes equal, deltoid, ca. 4 X 4.8 mm, both surfaces gla¬ brous, margin entire, apex acute. Corolla ca. 3.2 cm, both sides glabrous, tube infundibuliform, ca. 3 cm, mouth ca. 1.8 cm diam., upper lip ca. 2 mm, 2-lobed, lower lip ca. 4 mm, 3-lobed, all lobes de- pressed-semiorbicular. Stamens and staminodes ad- nate to corolla tube for ca. 14 mm above base, fil¬ aments linear-subulate, ca. 9 mm, geniculate near middle, minutely glandular; anthers fused by entire adaxial surfaces, oblong 3 mm, glabrous; stami¬ nodes 2, 4-5.5 mm. Disc annular, 0.8 mm. Pistil ca. 2.9 cm, sparsely minutely appressed puberu¬ lous; ovary linear, ca. 1.7 cm X 1.5 mm; style ca. 9 mm; stigma flabellate, ca. 3 X 5 mm, 2-parted nearly to base, lobes narrowly oblong. This species is remarkable in its short, simple stem with a single leaf at its apex, in the depressed semiorbicular involucre-like bracts, which closely surround the dense inflorescence of short-pedicel- led flowers, in the short corolla limb, and in the stigma being large, and deeply 2-lobed (nearly to the base). On the basis of these diagnostic char¬ acters, this species can be distinguished from re¬ lated species in Chirita sect. Chirita. Chirita shouchengensis Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Chirita sect. Gibbosaccus). TYPE: China. Guangxi: Liuzhou, cultivated in Longtan Park, alt. 150 m, introduced from Shoucheng (25°11'N, 109°7'E), Youngfu County, cliff in the lime¬ stone hills, 250 m, 10 May 1993, Xiong Shi 93-1 (holotype, PE). A C. bicolori W. T. Wang in foliis 2-3 cm longis 0.5-1 cm latis, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 2—3; cymis 1-floris, peduneulis 9-11 mm longis; calycis segmentis 10-12 mm longis, 1.6— 1.8 mm latis; disco glabris differt. Herbs perennial, stemless. Rhizome obconic, to 12 X 8 mm. Leaves more than 10, crowded at apex of rhizome, opposite, petiolate; blades oblanceolate, 2- 3 X 0.5-1 cm, papery when dry, adaxial surface green, white puberulous, abaxial surface appressed white velutinous, base decurrent, margin entire, apex acute; lateral veins of 2 or 3 pairs, inconspic¬ uous; petioles ca. 10 X 1-2 mm, velutinous. Inflo¬ rescence of 3—many cymes from the axils of the crowded leaves, each with 1 erect flower; peduncles 9-11 mm, densely puberulous; bracts 2, oblong- linear, 4-6 X ca. 1 mm, both surfaces densely pu¬ berulous; pedicels 7-11 mm, densely puberulous; calyx 5-lobed to base, each segment lanceolate-lin¬ ear, 10—12 X 1.6-1.8 mm, outside puberulent, in¬ side glabrous, margin entire, puberulent and pu¬ berulous, apex acuminate; corolla lilac puqile, ca. 4.5 cm, outside sparsely puberulous, inside gla¬ brous, tube ca. 3.3 cm, ca. 1.4 cm diam. at mouth, upper lip ca. 8 mm, 2-lobed, lower lip ca. 12 mm, 3- lobed, each orbicular; stamens 2, filaments lan¬ ceolate-linear, adnate for ca. 14 mm to corolla base, ca. 11 mm, ca. 1.2 mm wide basally, ca. 0.8 mm wide apically, geniculate above base, glabrous, an¬ thers elliptic, ca. 4 mm, lanate; staminodes 2, lin¬ ear, 3-4 mm, glabrous; disc annular, ca. 0.5 mm, glabrous; pistil ca. 3.4 cm, densely puberulous, ovary linear, ca. 12 X 1.9 mm, lower lobe of stigma linear to oblong, ca. 3.5 mm long, upper lobe 2- parted, each lobe linear-lanceolate, ca. 1 mm. Fruit unknown. Distribution and ecology. Native to Guangxi at Shoucheng in Youngfu County, growing at 250 m, on a cliff in the limestone hills. Flowering is known from April to June. Volume 1 , Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 427 One of the flowers on the holotype specimen ap¬ pears to be abnormal, having only a single fertile stamen, associated with the tw T o-lobed lower lip of the corolla, as well as the two unequal lobes of the lower stigma. One stigma lobe is triangular, 0.3 mm long, the other lobe is linear to oblong, and 1 mm long. A similar abnormal flower with a single fertile stamen was found in Dayaoshania cotinifolia W. T. Wang (Wang, 1983a). Chirita shuii Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Chirita sect. Chir- ita). TYPE: China. Yunnan: Wenshan, S slope of Baozhushan, 2600 m, 27 July 1993, Shui Yu-min 00312 (holotype, PE). A C. urticifolia Buchanan-Hamilton ex D. Don in caule et pedunculis glabris, calyce albi, corolla 5.9-6.1 cm lon- ga, flavida differt. Herbs perennial, caulescent. Rhizome 3—4 X 0.4—0.9 cm. Stem erect, 18—34 cm, to 7 mm diam., glabrous or subglabrous, unbranched or rarely branched with 3 or 4 nodes. Leaves opposite, 2 to 4 pairs at stem or branch apices; petiole 1.2-9.5 cm, glabrous or abaxially pilose; blade elliptic, broadly ovate or suborbicular, 2.5—21.4 X 2.5— 11.2 cm, herbaceous when dry 7 , apex acute or rounded, base unequal, one side cuneate, broadly cuneate to rounded, or auriculate, the other side narrowly cuneate to cuneate, rarely rounded, mar¬ gin dentate or repand-crenate, adaxially appressed white puberulous, abaxially glabrous or puberu- lous around the veins; lateral veins 4—9 pairs. In¬ florescences of axillary and pseudo-terminal cymes, each 1- or 2-Howered; peduncles 1—6 cm, glabrous; bracts opposite, ovate or lanceolate, 0.5- 1.7 X 2—8 mm, ciliate; pedicels 3-5(-8.5) cm; calyx white, campanulate-tubular, 2.4—3 cm, pi¬ lose outside, inside glabrous, tube 1.3—1.9 cm, 5- lobed to the middle, posterior lobes 11-12 X 4— 6 mm, anterior lobes ca. 8 X 2—5 mm, lobes ovate to lanceolate, apices cuspidate; corolla pale yellow with pale brown lines in throat, 5.9—6.1 cm, out¬ side sparsely puberulous, inside glabrous; tube 4.2—4.5 cm, ca. 1.1 cm diam. at mouth; upper lip ca. 1.1 cm, lower lip ca. 1.6—1.7 cm; filaments lanceolate linear, adnate for ca. 20 mm to corolla base, ca. 8 mm, geniculate at the middle, curved above, to 1.5 mm wide, glabrous, anthers ca. 4.5 mm, glabrous; staminodes 2, ca. 2.5 mm, glabrous; disc annular, ca. 1.8 mm, glabrous; pistil ca. 3.8 cm; ovary linear, dorsiventrally compressed, ca. 24 X 1.5 mm, glabrous, lower lip of stigma ca. 4 mm, 2-parted, lobes oblong. Capsules 14—18.5 X 0.25 cm, glabrous. Seeds brown, fusiform, ca. 0.6 mm, glabrous. Distribution and ecology. Plants known only from the province of Yunnan at Wenshan, growing on the south slope of Baozhushan. a mountain over¬ grown with Leptocanna chinensis (Rendle) L. C. Chia & H. L. Fung (a rock-dwelling bamboo), on rocky cliffs or beside mountain streams under dense forest in gullies, at 2600—2850 m. Flowering specimens have been collected in July to Septem¬ ber, and fruiting specimens from September to Oc¬ tober. The species is named in honor of the collec¬ tor of the type specimen. Paratype. CHINA. Yunnan: Wenshan, S slope of Bao¬ zhushan, 2850 m, fruiting, 6 Oct. 1992, Shui Yu-min 00527 (PE). Chirita skogflana Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Chirita sect. Gibbosaccus). TYPE: China. Gansu: Wenxian, Bikou (32°9'N, 105°1'E). ad scopulos in vallis, 900 in, 18 Apr. 1992, Qin Hai-ning 270 (ho¬ lotype, PE). Herba perennis. Rhizoma ca. 1.5 cm longum, apice ca. 6 mm crassum. Folia ca. 4, basalia. petiolata: laminae herbaceae, valde inaequilaterales ovatae vel ovato-ellip- ticae, 3—9 cm longae, 2—3.3 cm latae, apice acutiusculae, basi latere cuneateae altero latere rotundatae, margine re- pando-denticulatae, utrinque adpresse pilosellae (pilis 1 — 1.2 mm longis) et puberulae (pilis 0.2—0.5 mm longis), nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 3—4; petioli 2.5—3 cm longi, complanati. piloselli. Scapi 1—2, 6—8 cm alti; cymae semel raitiosae, 1—2-florae: bracteae oppositae, oblong-laneeola- tae. 8-9 nun longae, 2 mm latae, apice acutiusculae, mar¬ gin pauce denticulatae, utrinque adpresse puberulae: ped- icelli 0.7-1 cm longi, piloselli. Calyx ad basin 5-sectus, segmentis elliptico-lanceolatis, paulo inaequalibus, 7—7.5 mm longis, 1.8—2.1 mm latis, apice acutis vel obtusis, supra basin 4—6-denticulatis, extus brunneis pilosellis, in- tus viridibus glabris. Corolla carnea, ca. 2.3 cm longa, extus glanduloso-puberula, intus ad basin pilosella; tubo subtubulari, ca. 12 mm longo. ore ca. 6 mm diam.; labio postico ca. 3 mm longo. 2-fido, labio antico 11 mm longo. 3-fido, lobis semiorbicularibus. Stamina 2, filamentis ca. 8 mm supra corollae basin insertis, ca. 8 mm longis, gla¬ bris, prope medium geniculatis; antheris ca. 3.5 mm lon¬ gis, glabris; staminodia 2, supra corollae basin inserta, 6 mm longa, anguste linearia, ca. 1.5 mm longa, glabra, ap¬ ice capitata. Discus annularis, ca. 0.5 mm altus. Pistillum ca. 1 1 mm longum; ovario lineari, ca. 6 mm longo. 1 mm lato, cum stylo basi puberulo et glandulose-puberulo; stig- mate lineari, ca. 1.8 mm longo, 1 mm lato, apice 2-lob- ulato. Capsulae juvenales lineares, ca. 11 mm longae. Herbs perennial, steinless. Rhizome ca. 1.5 cm, apex ca. 6 mm diam. Leaves ca. 4, basal, petiole 2.5-3 cm, flattened, pilose; leaf blade strongly oblique, ovate to ovate-elliptic, 3—9 X 2—3.3 cm, herbaceous, both surfaces appressed pilose (hairs 1-1.2 mm) and puberulous (hairs 0.2—0.5 mm); base cuneate on one side, rounded on the other, margin repand denticulate, apex minutely acute; lateral veins 3—4 pairs. Cymes 1—2, 6—8 cm, 1 X 428 Novon branched, 1—2-flowered; bracts 2, opposite, oblong- lanceolate, 8—9 X ca. 2 mm, both surfaces ap- pressed puberulous, margin sparsely denticulate, apex minutely acute; pedicel 0.7—1 cm, pilose. Ca¬ lyx 5-sect, segments slightly unequal, elliptic-lan¬ ceolate, 7-7.5 X 1.8-2.1 mm; abaxial surface brown, pilose; adaxial surface green, glabrous; mar¬ gin 4—6-denticulate above the base, apex acute to obtuse. Corolla fleshy, ca. 2.3 cm, abaxially glan¬ dular puberulous, adaxially pilose near base; tube subtubular, ca. 12 mm, mouth ca. 6 mm diam.; up¬ per lip 2-lobed, ca. 3 mm; lower lip 3-lobed, ca. 11 mm, lobes semiorbicular. Stamens 2, adnate to corolla tube for ca. 8 mm; filaments ca. 8 mm, gla¬ brous, geniculate near middle; anthers ca. 3.5 mm, glabrous. Staminodes 2, adnate to corolla tube for ca. 6 mm, linear, ca. 1.5 mm, glabrous, apex cap¬ itate. Disc ring-like, ca. 0.5 mm. Pistil ca. 1.1 cm; ovary linear, ca. 6X1 mm, puberulous and glan¬ dular puberulous; style base puberulous and glan¬ dular puberulous; stigma linear, ca. 1.8 X 1 mm, apex 2-lobed. Immature capsule linear, ca. 1.1 cm. Distribution and ecology. This species is found only in the province of Gansu in Wenxian at Bikou, on a cliff in a valley, growing at 900 m elevation and flowering in April. The species is named in honor of Laurence E. Skog. Chirila wangiana Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Chirita sect. Gibbosaccus). TV PE: China. Guangxi: Liuzhou, cultivated in Longtan Park conservatory, alt. 150 m, introduced from Rong-an, 15 July 1992, Li Zhen-yu 11001 (holotype, PE). A C. sclerophyllae W. T. Wang in foliis 2-4 cm longis 1.4—3.5 cm latis; cymis 1—3-floris, pedunculis 4—4.5 cm longis, Hore nutanti; calycis segmentis ca. 3 mm longis, 0.8 mm latis; corolla intus glabra; filamentis ca. 5 mm supra basin corollae insertis; stigmate ca. 3 mm longo differt. Herbs perennial, stemless. Rhizome terete, to 1.7 cm, 1 cm diam. Leaves to 24, crowded at apex of rhizome, opposite, petiolate; blades ovate or orbicular, 24 X 1.4—3.5 cm, thick papery when dry, adaxial surface dark green, shiny, abaxial surface purple, both sides sparsely appressed puberulous, base obtusely rounded or rounded, margin remotely repand-crenate, apex rounded, lateral veins 3-4 pairs, conspicuous; petioles 0.4—1.2 X 0.3—0.4 cm, abaxially densely vil¬ lous. Inflorescences of ca. 4 cymes from the axils of the crowded leaves, each 1—3-flowered; peduncle 4— 4.5 cm, densely purple puberulous and glandular pu¬ berulous; bracts 2, linear, .‘1-4 X ca. 0.4 mm, margin entire, purple glandular ciliate; pedicel ca. 3 mm, purple puberulent, glandular puberulous. Flowers nu- tant; calyx 5-lobed to base, each segment lanceolate- linear, ca. 3 X 0.8 mm, puberulous outside, glabrous inside, margin entire, apex subulate-acuminate; co¬ rolla white, ca. 3.5 cm, sparsely puberulous and glan¬ dular puberulous outside, inside glabrous, tube ca. 2.5 cm, ca. 1 cm diam. at mouth, limb patent, interior surface purplish, upper lip ca. 5 mm, 2-lobed, each lobe broadly ovate, lower lip ca. 10 mm, 3-lobed, each lobe ovate, flat; stamens 2, filaments lanceolate-linear, adnate for 5 mm to the base of the corolla, ca. 14 mm, ca. 1 mm wide basally, ca. 0.2 mm wide apically, geniculate above base, glabrous, anthers ca. 3 mm, puberulous, staminodes 2, linear, ca. 4 mm, glabrous; disc annular, ca. 1 mm high, glabrous; pistil ca. 2.7 cm, densely puberulous and glandular puberulous, ovary linear, ca. 17 X 0.9 mm; lower lip of stigma obtrapezoidal, ca. 3 mm, 2-lobed, each lobe ovate- lanceolate. Fniit unknown. Distribution and ecology. Plants only known from the province of Guangxi from which they were brought into cultivation. Flowering occurs at least in July. The species is named in honor of Wang Wen-tsai. Di(lyinoearpus subpalniatinervis W. T. Wang, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Yunnan: Y-dje, near Lou-lan, July 1909 (fl), Fr. Ducloux 3711 (ho¬ lotype, P). Herba perennis, acaulescens. Rhizoma breve, radices 3—4 crassas edens. Folia basalia, ca. 4; laminae papyra- ceae, cordato-ovatae vel cordatae, 2-4.5 cm longae, 1.8— 5.4 cm latae, basi cordatae, apice obtusae, margine obtuse dentatae vel duplicato-dentatae, supra dense adpresse puberulae, subtus ad nervos pilosae, nervis basalibus 3— 4, lateralibus utrinsecus 34.. Cymae ca. 2, bis ramosae, 2—10-florae; pedunculus 4.5—1 1 cm longus, puberulus; bracteae 2-3. anguste lanceolatae vel lineares, 4—7 mm longae, 0.6—1.5 mm latae, puberulae; pedicelli 2.5—11 mm longi, puberuli. Calyx 5-sectus, segmentis lineari- triangularibus, 5.2—7 mm longis, 1—1.2 mm latis, extus puberulis, intus glabris, apice attenuatis obtusiusculis. Corolla flava. 2-2.5 cm longa, extus dense puberula, intus ad lobos puberula; tubo infundibuliformi-cylindrico, 1.4— 1.7 cm longo, supra basin leviter areuato, ore 34 mm diam.; labio supero 34 mm longo, 2-lobato. labio infero 5—6 mm longo, 3-partito, lobis triangularibus. Stamina fer- tilia 2, corollae tubo 8—10 mm adnata; filamentis anguste linearibus, ca. 5.5 mm longis, minute puberulis; antheris ellipsoideis, ca. 1.5 mm longis. glabris; staminodia 2, co¬ rolla tubo ca. 6.5 mm adnata, filiformia, ca. 0.6 mm longa, glabra. Discus annularis, ca. 0.4 mm altus. Pistillum ca. 14 mm longum; ovario lineari, 4 mm longo, dense pub- erulo; stylo ca. 9 mm longo, sparse puberulo; stigmate depresse capitato, ca. 0.7 mm diam. Perennial, stemless herb. Rhizome short, with ca. 34 robust roots. Leaves ca. 4; petiole flat 0.4—7.5 X 0.15-0.3 cm spreading pubescent; leaf blade ovate to oblate, 24.5 X 1.8-5.4 cm, papery, adax- Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 429 ially densely appressed puberulous, abaxially ap- pressed puberulous, pilose on veins; base cordate, margin obtusely or doubly dentate, apex obtuse; ba¬ sal veins 3—4, lateral veins 2—3 pairs. Cymes ca. 2, ca. 2 X branched, 2—10-flowered; peduncle 4.5—11 cm, puberulous; bracts 2-3, narrowly lanceolate or linear, 4—7 X 0.6-1.5 mm, puberulous, margin en¬ tire. Pedicel 2.5-11 mm, puberulous. Calyx actino- morphic, 5-sect or nearly so, segments linear-trian¬ gular, 5.2—7 X 1—1.2 mm, both surfaces puberulous; margin entire, apex attenuate. Corolla yellow, 2-2.5 cm, outside densely puberulous, lobes puberulous inside; tube funnelform-cylindric, 1.4—1.7 cm, slightly arcuate-curved above base, mouth 3—1 mm diam., upper lip 3-4 mm, 2-lobed, lower lip 5—6 mm, 3-lobed, all lobes triangular. Stamens 2, adnate to corolla tube for 8-10 mm above base, ca. 7 mm; filaments linear, minutely puberulous; anthers ellip¬ soid, ca. 1.5 mm, glabrous; staminodes 2, adnate to corolla tube for ca. 6.5 mm above base, filiform, ca. 0.6 mm, glabrous. Disc annular, 0.4 mm. Pistil ca. 14 mm; ovary linear, ca. 4 X 0.5 mm, densely pu¬ berulous; style ca. 9 mm, sparsely puberulous; stig¬ ma depressed capitate, ca. 7 mm diam. This species is most similar to Didymocarpus heucherifolius , from which it can be distinguished by its smaller leaves (3—9 X 3.5—11 cm in D. heu- cherifolius), calyx 5-sect or nearly so (unequally 5- lobed in D. heucherifolius), yellow corolla (red in D. heuchenfolius ), shorter corolla tube (1.4—1.7 cm in D. subpalmatinervis vs. 1.8-2.2 cm in D. heu¬ cherifolius), and glabrous anthers (anthers puberu¬ lous in D. heucherifolius ). Hemiboea subcapitata C. B. Clarke var. guang- dongensis (Z. Y. Li) Z. Y. Li, comb. nov. Bas- ionym: Hemiboea henryi C. B. Clarke var. guangdongensis Z. Y. Li, as “ guandongensis ,” Acta Phytotax. Sin. 25: 225. 1987. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Cultivated at the South China Institute of Botany, introduced from N Guangdong, IT T. Wang 83-3 (holotype, PE). Because Hemiboea henryi is included as a syn¬ onym of H. subcapitata in the Flora oj China treat¬ ment, this new combination is needed. Hemiboea wangiana Z. Y. Li, sp. nov. (Hemiboea C. B. Clarke sect. Hemiboea). TYPE: China. Yunnan: Gejiu, Man-Hao, Qingshushe, 280 m, 24 Dec. 1993, Shui Yu-min 004(K)4 (holotype, PE). A H. gamosepala Z. Y. Li in bracteis ca. 1 cm diam., calyce ca. 2.5 cm longo, corolla alba, pistillo ca. 2.6 cm differt. Herbs perennial, caulescent. Stolons unknown. Stems up to 60 cm, 5 mm diam., branched, with 7 to many nodes, dark purple spotted, glabrous. Petiole 0.5—4 cm, glabrous, not winged, free at base; leaf blade ovate to elliptic, 3—10 X 1—4 cm; herbaceous when dry, adaxial surface dark green, abaxial surface pale green, glabrous; base oblique, cuneate to rounded; margin repand, serrulate, or subentire; apex cuspidate or acuminate; sclereids surrounding vascular bundles vermiform and ba- cilliform; lateral veins 5—8 pairs. Inflorescences pseudoterminal cymes, 3(or 2)-flowered; pedun¬ cles 0.6-1.2 cm, glabrous; involucre globose, apex subulate, ca. 1 cm diam., pale green, glabrous; pedicel 3—4 mm, glabrous. Calyx white, ca. 2.5 cm, connate for ca. %, lobes ovate-triangular, 3—4 X 2-3 mm, membranaceous, glabrous. Corolla white, upper side purple spotted, 3.7—4.1 cm, tube 2.8—3 cm, 1.1—1.2 cm diam. at mouth, outside sparsely glandular puberulous, inside with a ring of hairs 5—8 mm above the tube base, upper lip 6—7 mm, 2-lobed, lobes broadly ovate, lower lip 9-11 mm, 3-lobed, lobes ovate. Stamens 2; fila¬ ments adnate to the corolla base for ca. 14 mm, linear, 14-15 mm; anthers ovate to orbicular, ca. 2.5 mm, coherent adaxially; staminodes 2, ca. 8 mm. Disc ca. 1.8 mm. Pistil ca. 2.6 cm, glabrous; ovary linear-lanceolate, ca. 9 X 1.8 mm; stigma subcapitate. Hemiboea wangiana is related to H. gamosepala Z. Y. Li, but it is distinguished by having a smaller involucre (ca. 1 cm vs. 1.8-2.3 cm diam.), a larger calyx (ca. 2.5 cm vs. 1.4—1.6 cm), a white corolla (vs. pink), and a longer pistil (ca. 2.6 vs. ca. 1.5 cm). The species is named in honor of Wang Wen- tsai. Distribution and ecology. On streamside rocks. Altitude ca. 280 m. Lysionotus niicrophyllus W. T. Wang var. om¬ eiensis (W. T. Wang) W. T. Wang, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Lysionotus omeiensis W. T. Wang, Guihaia 3: 271, pi. 1, figs. 1-2. 1983. TYPE: China. Sichuan: Emei shan, Hongehun ping, Yu'anfeng, 20 Sep. 1952, J. H. Xiung, X. S. Zhang & X. L. Jiang 32767 (holotype, SZ). When W. T. Wang described Lysionotus micro- phyllus and L. omeiensis (Wang, 1983b), he stated that the two species are “very closely related." Both taxa are small shrubs with very small leaves (8..fi¬ ll X 5-6 mm). We now consider these taxa to be¬ long to a single species with two varieties, which can be distinguished by the following key: 430 Novon la. Leaves opposite, in whorls of 3, or alternate: leaf blade glabrous on both surfaces, margin 1-3- denticulate; calyx ca. 1.5 mm, segments trian¬ gular .var. microphyllm I h. Leaves opposite or alternate; leaf blade adaxially puberulous near margin, abaxiallv glabrous, mar¬ gin 1-2-crenate or subentire; calyx ca. 4 nun, segments triangular-linear . var. omeiensis Lysionotus paueiflorus Maximowicz var. ikcdae (Hatusima) W. T. Wang, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Lysionotus ikedae Hatusima, Mem. Fac. Agric. Kagoshima Univ. 7: 324, pi. 1. 1970. TYPE: China. Taiwan: Botel Tobago Is¬ land (Kotosyo or Lanyu Island), 1968, G. Ikeda 2246 (holotype, herbarium not indicated, not seen). Hatusima (1970) suggested that Lysionotus ike¬ dae was most closely related to L. brachycarpus Rehder (currently a synonym of L. heterophyllus Franchet). He also compared his species to L. pau- ciflorus , which he thought had narrower leaves and larger flowers. Upon careful examination of L. pau- ciflorus from throughout its range, it is clear that several species and varieties of Lysionotus D. Hon recognized in Wang et al. (1990: L. carnosus Hem- sley, L. hainanensis Merrill & W. Y. Chun, L. mon- tanus Kao & Devol, L. paueiflorus var. lancifolius W. T. Wang, L. paueiflorus var. latifolius W. T. Wang, and L. paueiflorus var. linearis Rehder) fit in a con¬ tinuum of variation, which we now recognize as L. paueiflorus var. paueiflorus. According to the de¬ scription of L. ikedae, it fits well into L. paueiflorus , but it has the otherwise unknown character of co¬ rolla basally puberulous outside. Since none of us has seen this character in any other specimen of L. paueiflorus , we have chosen to give this taxon va¬ rietal status. We have not been able to obtain the type for study. Opithundra hurttii W. T. Wang, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Jiangxi: Longnan, Linwu Village, Mt. Wuzliishan, on rocks in forests, 1-25 Oct. 1934 (fl), S. K. Imu 4622 (holotype, GH; iso¬ types. BM. I BSC, US). Herba perennis, acaulescens. Rhizoma teres, ca. 2 cm longum. Folia basalia, ca. 10, interiora sessilia, exteriora breviter longeve petiolata; laminae papyraceae, ellipticae vel oblongae, 2.5—8 cm longae, 1.7—4 cm latae. basi sub- eordatac, apice obtusae vel rotundatae, margine crenula- tae, supra dense albo-puberulae, subtus adpresse puber- ulae et ad nervos brunneo-sericeo-lanatae, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 6—8; petioli robusti, 0.5—5.4 cm lon- gi, brunneo-sericeo-lanati. Cyma ca. 1, semel vel bis ra- mosa, 2—7-llora; pedunculus 2—6 cm longus, puberulus; bracteae 2, oppositae, lineares, ca. 3 mm longae, 0.7 mm latae, sparse puberulae; pedicelli 3—12 mm longi. pubes- centes. Calyx 5-sectus, segmentis linearibus, 3.5-3.8 mm longis, ca. 1 mm latis, extus puberulis intus glabris apice obtusiusculis. Corolla purpurea. 1.6-2.2 cm longa, extus sparse puberula, intus glabra: tubo tubulari, 10-14 mm longo, ore ca. 3.5 mm diam.; labio supero 4—6 mm longo, 2-lobato, labio infero 5—7 mm longo, 3-lobato. Stamina corollae tubo 5—7 mm adnata, glabra; filamentis anguste linearibus, 3.5-5.5 mm longis; antheris liberis, oblongis, ca. 2 mm, glabris; staminodia nulla. Discus annularis, ca. 0.8 mm altus. Pistilluin ca. 6.5 mm longum, glabrum; ovario ca. 5 mm longo; stylo 1 mm longo; stigmatibus 2, ca. 0.5 mm longis. Herbs perennial, acaulescent. Rhizome terete, ca. 2 cm. Leaves basal, ca. 10, innermost sessile, outer ones short-petiolate, petiole robust, 0.5—5.4 cm, brownish sericeous-lanate; lamina elliptic to oblong, 2.5-8 X 1.7—4 cm, papery, upper surface densely white puberulous, lower surface appressed puberulous between veins and brown sericeous-lanate mainly on veins; base subcordate, apex obtuse to rounded, mar¬ gin crenulate; lateral veins 6-8 pairs. Cyme ca. 1, 1 or 2 X branched, 2-7-flowered; peduncle 2-6 cm, puberulous; bracts 2, opposite, linear, ca. 3 X 0.7 mm, sparsely puberulous; pedicel 3-12 mm. pubes¬ cent. Calyx 5-sect, segments linear, 3.S-3.8 X ca. 1 mm, outer surface puberulous, inner surface glabrous, apex minutely obtuse. Corolla purple, 1.6-2.2 cm, outer surface sparsely puberulous, inside glabrous, tube tubular, 10—14 mm, mouth ca. 3.5 mm diam., upper lip 2-lobed, 4-6 mm, lower lip 3-lobed, 5-7 mm. Stamens adnate to corolla tube for 5-7 mm, gla¬ brous; filaments narrowly linear, 3.5—5.5 mm, anthers free, oblong, ca. 2 mm, with straight slits; staminode absent. Disc ring-like, ca. 0.8 mm. Pistil ca. 6.5 mm, glabrous; ovary' ca. 5 mm, style ca. 1 mm, stigmas 2, ca. 0.5 mm. This species was suggested and included in a key by Burtt (1958) as “Opithandra sp. nov. ?” based on the same collection. Based on the duplicates that we have seen, it clearly is a different species, related to Opithandra sinohenryi, but differs from it in having brown sericeous-lanate indument mainly or only on the veins, a smaller calyx, the corolla glabrous inside, and staminode absent. The species is named in honor of B. L. Burtt. Oreoeliaris aurea Dunn var. oordato-ovata (C. Y. Wu ex H. W. Li) K. Y. Pan, A. L. Weitzman & L. E. Skog, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Oreocharis cordato-ovata C. Y. Wu ex H. W. Li, Bull. Bot. Res., Harbin 3(2); 7, photo. 4. 1983. TYPE: China. Yunnan: Si-chou-hsien [Xichour], Shiang-pyng shan [Xiangpingshan], 1400—1500 m, ad saxas prope fluminem, flo- ribus aureis, 29 Aug. 1947. A. M. Feng 11432 (holotype, KUN; isotypes. A, KUN, PE, SCBI). Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 431 Oreocharis cordato-ovata is very closely related to 0. aurea. The characters that differentiate them are leaf blade and margin shape and calyx segment margin shape (leaf blade cordate-ovate, margin cre- nate; calyx lobes entire in the former vs. leaf blade elliptic-ovate, margin doubly serrate; calyx lobes 2- 3-dentate near apex in the latter). The leaf blade shape is very similar on the specimens of the two species, and we have seen overlap in this character. Indeed, the only character that clearly separates them is the denticulate calyx segments in 0 . aurea. For this reason we now recognize Oreocharis cor¬ dato-ovata as a variety of O. aurea. Oreocharis dentata A. L. Weitzman & L. E. Skog, sp. nov. TYPE: China. W Sichuan: Sep. 1908. E. H Wilson 2256 (holotype, GH; isotypes, K, US). Figure 1. Ab Oreochari aurantiaca Franchet in foliis late ovatis vel fere rhombeis et bracteis persistentis, differt. Herbs, perennial, stemless, subrhizomatous, rhizome ea. 7 mm diam. Leaves up to 15, basal; petiole to 3.7 cm, epidermis drying green, densely red-brown long-villous; leaf blade broadly ovate to nearly rhombic, 2.5—6 X 2—4.8 cm; epidermis drying green, adaxially densely whitish pubescent to villous; abaxially red-brown villous to woolly, hairs longer on veins; base sometimes slightly oblique, euneate to cordate, margin coarsely den¬ tate to coarsely crenate or serrate, sometimes also denticulate, apex acute, rarely to rounded, lateral veins 5 or 6 pairs, distinct. Cymes unbranched or 1 X branched, lax, 1-4-flowered; peduncle 4—9 cm, epidermis drying reddish brown, translucent to golden villous; bracts 2, narrowly triangular, 3— 5 X ca. 1 mm, villous to densely pubescent, mar¬ gin entire. Pedicel 1.1-2 cm, epidermis drying reddish brown, translucent to golden villous. Ca¬ lyx drying purplish near margin, actinomorphic, 5- sect from base, segments equal, narrowly trian¬ gular, 4—6 X 1-1.5 mm, outside densely villous, inside sparsely villous, margin entire. Corolla dry¬ ing orange, lobes red, zygomorphic, 1.9—2.4 cm; outside densely glandular pubescent, especially on lobes, inside glabrous, tube cylindric, slightly gibbous on adaxial side, narrowing slightly toward throat, 1.5-1.8 X 0.4—0.7 cm; limb 2-lipped, ad¬ axial lip shallowly 2-lobed, lobes oblong, 3^1 X ca. 2 mm, apex rounded; abaxial lip deeply 3- lobed, lobes unequal, central lobe lanceolate, ca. 7.5 X 2 mm, lateral lobes oblong, ca. 6 X 2.5 mm, apex rounded. Stamens 4, adnate to 7—12 mm above corolla base, 7—8 mm; filaments slender, glabrous or pubescent; anthers basifixed, free. broadly oblong, 2.5—3 mm, 2-loculed, thecae par¬ allel, not confluent, dehiscing longitudinally, con¬ nective not projecting, glabrous or pubescent; staminode 1, adnate to adaxial side of corolla tube, ca. 1.2 mm. Disc ringlike, ca. 2 mm, 5- lobed, undulate. Pistil drying purplish, ca. 1.3 cm, glabrous; ovary narrowly oblong, ca. 9 X 2 mm; stigma 1, disc-shaped. Capsule fusiform, 2.8—4 X 0.3-0.4 cm. Flowering in September. This new species, Oreocharis dentata, differs from all other species of Oreocharis in the combi¬ nation of its moderately small, broadly ovate to nearly rhombic leaf blade, margin coarsely dentate (or coarsely crenate to serrate), few-flowered cymes, and stamens adnate to near the middle of the co¬ rolla tube. It is most similar to 0. aurantiaca (which includes 0. cordatula (Craib) Pellegrin and 0. minor (Craib) Pellegrin in the opinion of Weitz¬ man and Skog but will be recognized in the Flora of China according to the preferences of the Chi¬ nese author), but it differs in the broadly ovate to nearly rhombic leaf blade (narrowly ovate or rhom¬ bic-ovate to narrowly elliptic or lanceolate in O. aurantiaca) and persistent bracts (deciduous in 0. aurantiaca). Paraboea glulinosa (Handel-Mazzetti) K. Y. Pan, comb. nov. Basionym: Boea glutinosa Handel- Mazzetti, Sinensia 7: 620. 1936. TYPE: China. Guangxi: Nee Pai [Ni-bai], border with Guizh¬ ou, 700 m, 29 June 1928, R. C. Ching 6317 (holotype, WU not seen; photo at US). This species belongs in Paraboea because of its 4- valved capsules and branching, interwoven, wool¬ ly indument. Boea, as currently delimited, has 2- valved capsules and variable indumentum that does not branch and is not interwoven and woolly. Paraisonietruin W. T. Wang, gen. nov. TYPE: Par- aisometrum mileense W. T. Wang. Figure 2. Herbae perennes, acaulescentes, rhizomatibus brevi- bus. Folia omnia basalia, petiolata, elliptica, margineden- ticulata, penninervia. Cymae axillares, longe peduncula- tae, pauciflorae, 2-bracteatae. Calyx campanulatus, 5- sectus. Corolla bilabiata, tubo infundibuliformi-tubulari limbo multo longiore; labio supero inaequaliter 4-lobato, lobis triangularibus, interioribus 2 minoribus, exterioribus 2 majoribus; labio infero indiviso deltato-ovato. Stamina fertilia 4, inclusa, leviter supra corollae tubi medium ad¬ nata; filamentis anguste linearibus; antheris per paria co- haerentibus, ellipsoideis, thecis parallelis; staminodium dorsali-medianum, parvum supra corollae basin adnatum, anguste lineare. Discus annularis. Pistillum inclusion, ovario lineari, placentis parietalibus duabus intrusis delu¬ de valde divaricatis ovuligeris, stylo brevi. stigmate parvo depresse capitato. 432 Novon Figure 1. Oreocharis dentata A. L. Weitzman & L. E. Skog. —A. Hahit. —B. Upper leaf surface. —C. Lower leaf surface. I). Calyx. E. Corolla exterior. —K Opened corolla with stamens and staminode. —U. Pistil with calyx and disc. —H. Capsule cross section. —I. Dehisced capsule. —J. Seeds. (All from Wilson 2256.) Volume 7 Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 433 Figure 2. Paraisometrum mileense W. T. Wang. —A. Habit. —B. Upper leaf surface. —C. Lower leaf surface. —I). Calyx. —E. Corolla exterior. —F. Opened corolla with stamens and staminode. —G. Pistil with calyx and disc. —H. Young fruit cross section. (All from F Ducloux 4151.) 434 Novon Herbs, perennial, stemless. Rhizome short. Leaves basal, petiolate, elliptic, margin denticulate, pinnately veined. Cymes axillary, long pedunculate, few-flowered, bracts 2, opposite. Calyx actinomor- phic, campanulate, 5-sect. Corolla bilabiate, tube infundibuliform-tubular, longer than limb, upper lip unequally 4-lobed, lobes triangular, central 2 smaller than outer 2; lower lip undivided, deltate- ovate. Fertile stamens 4, included, adnate to above the middle of corolla tube; filaments narrowly lin¬ ear, anthers coherent in pairs by their adaxial sur¬ faces, thecae parallel; staminode 1, adnate to above the base of the upper-central side of corolla tube, narrowly linear. Disc ring-like. Pistil included, ova¬ ry linear, 1-loculed; placentas 2, parietal, project¬ ing inward, 2-cleft; style short, stigma 1, small, de¬ pressed-capitate. One species, restricted to southeastern Yunnan, China. Paraisometrum appears most closely related to Isometrum. Both genera share the presence of 4 fertile stamens, the corolla limb much shorter than the corolla tube, and the 5 corolla lobes nearly equal in length. The genus Isometrum is restricted to southwestern and central China. Paraisometrum differs from Isometrum in its corolla with a 4-lobed upper lip and an undivided lower lip, stamens that are adnate to above the middle of the corolla tube, and the pistil with one stigma. Paraisometrum mileense W. T. Wang, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Yunnan: Mile Xian, Lau-kouy chan, 9 Feb. 1906, F. Ducloux 4151 (holotype, P). Figure 2. Herba perennis. Rhizoma breve, 0.5—1 cm crassum. Fo¬ lia basalia, 7—10; laminae elliptieae vel oblongo-ellipti- cae, 2-4.8 cm longae, 1.2-1.8 cm latae, coriaeeae, supra dense adpresse albo-pubescentes, subtus brunneolo-lan- atae, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus 5—6, supra impressis, subtus promulis, basi cuneateae vel obtusae, margine ob¬ tuse denticulatae, apice oblusae vel rotundatae. Cymae 1— 3, semel vel bis ramosae, 3—8-florae; pedunculus 6.5—12 cm longus, dense brunneolo-pubescens; bracteae 2, op- positae, lanceolato-lineares, 7—10 mm longae, 1.2-3 mm latae, extus brunneolo-lanatae, intus glabrae; pedicelli 0.6—2.2 cm, pubemli et glanduloso-puberuli. Calyx 5-sec- tus, segmentis lanceolato-linearibus, 3-5.2 mm longis, 0.8-1 mm latis, extus dense puberulis, intus glabris, apice acutis. Corolla purpurea, 1.6—1.8 cm longa, extus glan- duloso-pubemla, intus ad lobos dense minuteque puber- ula; tubo 1.3—1.4 cm longo, ore 3.5—5 mm diametro; labio supero 3^t mm longo, 8.5 mm lato, lobis interioribus 2 ea. 1.2 mm longis, 1 mm latis, exterioribus 2 ca. 1.6 mm longis, 2 mm latis; labio infero ca. 2.2 mm longo. 3 mm lata. Stamina corollae tubo ca. 9 mm adnata, glabra; fl- lamentis ca. 5 mm longis; antheris ca. 0.8 mm longis; staminodium corollae tubo ca. 2.2 mm adnatum, ca. 0.8 mm longum, glabrum. Pistillum ca. 10 mm longum, gla- brum; ovario ca. 9 mm longo, I mm lato; stylo ca. I mm longo; stigmate parvo. Herbs perennial, stemless, short rhizomatous. Leaves basal, 7-10; petiole 0.2^1.2 cm, brownish lanate; leaf blade elliptic to oblong-elliptic, 2-4.8 X 1.2—1.8 cm, leathery, adaxially densely ap- pressed white pubescent, abaxially densely brown¬ ish lanate; base cuneate to broadly cuneate, margin obtusely denticulate, apex obtuse to rounded; lat¬ eral veins 5 or 6 pairs, adaxially impressed, abax¬ ially slightly prominent. Cyme 1-3, branched 1 or 2 X, 3—8-flowered; peduncle 6.5—12 cm, densely brownish pubescent; bracts lanceolate-linear, 7-10 X 1.2-3 mm, outside densely brownish lanate, in¬ side glabrous. Pedicel 0.6-2.2 cm, puberulous and glandular-puberulous. Calyx segments lanceolate- linear, 3—5.2 X 0.8-1 mm, outside densely puber¬ ulous, inside glabrous, apex acute. Corolla purple, 1.6—1.8 cm, outside glandular-puberulous, inner surface of lobes densely minutely puberulous; tube funnelform-tubular, 1.3-1.4 cm, mouth 3.5—5 mm diam.; upper lip 3^1 X ca. 8.5 mm, 4-lobed, lobes triangular, central 2 smaller, ca. 1.2 X 1 mm, lat¬ eral 2 larger, ca. 1.6 X 2 mm; lower lip undivided, deltoid, ca. 2.2 X 3 mm. Stamens adnate for 9-10 mm above corolla base, glabrous; filaments narrow¬ ly linear, ca. 5 mm; anthers coherent in pairs, el¬ lipsoid, ca. 0.8 mm; staminode adnate for ca. 2.2 mm above corolla base, filiform, ca. 0.8 mm, gla¬ brous. Pistil ca. 10 mm, glabrous; ovary linear, ca. 9X1 mm; style ca. 1 mm; stigma depressed-cap¬ itate. Tengda scopulorum W. Y. Chun var. potiflora (S. Z. He) W. T. Wang, A. L. Weitzman & L. E. Skog, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Tengia po¬ tiflora S. Z. He, in S. Z. He & X. D. Cong, J. China Pharm. Univ. 23: 269. 1992. TYPE: China. Guizhou: Xiuwen Xian, Maochong, 1200 m, 22 July 1991, S. Z. He 91052 (ho¬ lotype, HGCM; isotype, PE). Ecology. On limestone cliffs. Altitude ca. 1200 m. This plant differs from Tengia scopulorum var. scopulorum in several characters; however, in our opinion the differences are not enough to merit spe¬ cies rank. The differences are summarized in the following key: la. Corolla white or pink, 5-7 mm, tube 3.8—4 mm, lobes 1.2—3 mm; style 4—5 mm . . . var. scopulorum lb. Corolla purple, 10.3—11.3 mm, tube 9—10 mm. lobes ca. 1.3 mm; style 7—9 mm .... var. potiflora Acknowledgments. Research for the Flora of China treatment of Gesneriaceae was supported by the Smithsonian Institution’s National Museum of Volume 7, Number 4 1997 Weitzman et al. Chinese Gesneriaceae 435 Natural History Biodiversity Office and Office of Fellowships and Grants, Missouri Botanical Gar¬ den, and by a special fund of the president of Chi¬ nese Academy of Science. B. L. Burtt and John Boggan have given us helpful comments on all as¬ pects of the Gesneriaceae treatment for the Flora of China ; Peter Stevens assisted with the Latin di¬ agnosis for Oreocharis dentata. Cathy Pasquale pre¬ pared the illustrations of Oreocharis dentata and Paraisometrum mileense. Literature Cited Brown, R. 1839. On Cyrtandrae, from l)r. Horsfield's “Plantae javanicae rariores,” Plate 24. pages 1-2: Plate 25, pages 105—122.—A preprint of two plates with text by Bennett and Brown. Plantae javanicae rariores. Richard & John E. Taylor, London. Burtt, B. L. 1958. Studies in the Gesneriaceae of the Old World XII: Opithandra, a genus with sterile anticous stamens. Notes Roy. Bot. Card. Edinburgh 22: 301 — 303. -. 1992. Introduction. Pp. 5—6 in Vi. T. Wang. k. Y. Pan & Z. Y. Li, Keys to the Gesneriaceae of China. Edinburgh J. Bot. 49: 5—74. Hatusima, S. 1970. An enumeration of the plants collected by G. Ikeda in Botel Tobago Island. Mem. Fac. Agric. Kagoshima Univ. 7: 295—341. Wang. W. T. 1983a. Duo Genera Nova Gesneriacearum e Sina. Acta Phytotaxonomica Sinica 21: 319-324. -. 1983b. Revisio Lysionoti Sinici (Gesneriaceae). Guihaia 3: 249-284. -. K. Y. Pan & Z. Y. Li. 1990. Gesneriaceae. Pp. 125—581 in Flora Reipublicae Popularis Sinicae, Vol. 69. Science Press. Beijing. Sextonia, a New Genus of Lauraceae from South America Henk van der Werff Missouri Botanical Garden, P.0. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. Abstract. The genus Sextonia is described; it consists of two species, the rather widespread S. rubra and the new species S. pubescens, restricted to eastern Peru. Ocotea is the largest genus of neotropical Lau¬ raceae, including at least 300 species (van der Werff, 1991). It is not surprising that with such a large number of species the genus shows consid¬ erable morphological variation, is difficult to delim¬ it, and is in much need of a modern revision. Of¬ tentimes the genus has been used to accommodate species that could not be adequately placed in oth¬ er, better defined genera. As information from other disciplines, most notably wood and bark anatomy (Richter, 1981), has become available, some of the anomalous species have been removed from Ocotea and recognized as distinct genera. Rohwer et al. (1991) created the genus Chlorocardium for two species previously placed in Ocotea and discussed some other problematical species. I propose to rec¬ ognize one of those species, until now treated as Ocotea rubra, as belonging to a distinct genus and will describe a new species of this genus as well. Sextonia van der Werff, gen. nov. TYPE: Sextonia rubra (Mez) van der Werff. Figure 1. Arbores magnae. Folia ad apices ramulorura aggregata. Inflorescentiae axillares, racemosae vel paniculatae. Te- pala 6, inaequalia, 3 exteriora quam 3 interiora minora, erecta; stamina 9, 4-locellata, 6 exteriora locellis in arcu non profundo dispositis, 3 interiora locellis in 2 paribus superpositis; staminodia 3; receptaculum profundum. Fructus cupula insidens, ab ea Vi vel fere omnino obtecta. Large trees, to 45 m tall. Twigs thick, corky, te¬ rete. Leaves alternate, clustered near the tips of the branches, pinnately veined, without domatia. Inflo¬ rescences axillary, racemose or paniculate, ultimate divisions of inflorescences frequently not strictly cymose, but racemose. Tepals erect, unequal, the outer three smaller than the inner three; stamens 9, 4-celled, the outer 6 with the cells in a shallow arc, the inner 3 with the cells placed in two pairs, the filaments short, as wide as the anthers, stami¬ nodia 3; receptacle deep. Fruit initially enclosed in the cupule, at maturity either % exserted or almost completely enclosed in the cupule. The new genus Sextonia is readily recognized by having clustered leaves and flowers with unequal tepals, characters already mentioned by Rohwer et al. (1991). The differences in wood and bark anat¬ omy between Ocotea and Sextonia (as 0. rubra ) were amply discussed by Richter (1981), and in¬ deed the main reason that Rohwer et al. (1991) did not describe a new genus to accommodate 0. rubra was their reluctance to describe another monotypic genus. In a genus as large as Ocotea it is not sur¬ prising to find individual species or groups of spe¬ cies that differ in one or more morphological char¬ acters from the rest of the species, and finding such differences is not a sufficiently strong argument for describing a new genus. However, when such mor¬ phological differences are supported by differences in wood and bark anatomy the argument for a new genus is stronger. Three reasons made me consider the generic status of O. rubra again. The first is the recent discovery of an undescribed species closely related to O. rubra, sharing with it the clustered leaves and flowers with unequal tepals, but differ¬ ing in having pubescent flowers and racemose in¬ florescences. This new species has wood and bark anatomy similar to 0. rubra. Describing this spe¬ cies in Ocotea would clearly be incorrect. The sec¬ ond argument is that during a study of the embry¬ ology of Lauraceae (Heo et al., in prep.) Ocotea rubra was found to differ clearly from the other four investigated species of Ocotea in having the mature embryo sac protruding from the nucellus, a char¬ acter state otherwise only found in Beilschmiedia, Caryodaphnopsis, Cryptocarya, Endiandra, and Po- tameia, but lacking in genera considered closely related to Ocotea, such as Aiouea, Aniba, Cinna- momum, Licaria, Mezilaurus, anti Nectandra. The third is that the inflorescences of the two species of Sextonia are different from those found in Oco¬ tea. In Ocotea the flowers are arranged in cymes, with the lateral flowers of a cyme strictly opposite. In Sextonia rubra, however, the flowers are not ar¬ ranged in cymes. Frequently the ultimate branching of the inflorescences appears racemose and flowers are not strictly opposite. The inflorescence types of Lauraceae and their importance for the suprage- neric classification are discussed in detail by van Novqn 7: 436—439. 1997. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 van der Werff New Genus of Lauraceae 437 rubra 1mm rubra Figure 1. Sextonia. A—H. S. pubescens van der Werff; I—K, S. rubra (Mez) van der Werff. —A. Habit. —B. Inflores¬ cence. —C. Flower. —D. Pistil. —E. One of the outer 6 stamens. —F. One of the inner 3 stamens. —G. Section through mature fruit. —H. Not fully mature fruit. —I. Mature fruit with cupule. —J. Flower. —K. Leaf. 438 Novon der Werff and Richter (1996). Thus, the long known morphological differences between Ocotea and the proposed genus Sextonia are supported by differ¬ ences in wood and bark anatomy, embryology, and inflorescence type. Therefore, the description of a new genus seems well justified. Etymology. This genus is dedicated to the late A. J. G. H. Kostermans, an eminent specialist of I^auraceae. The translation of his name in English is sexton, upon which the name Sextonia is based. Sextonia includes two species, which can be sep¬ arated as follows: I. Flowers glabrous or nearly so; petioles glabrous; cupule cupshaped, covering at maturity about Vi of the fruit . S. rubra I. Flowers densely pubescent, the hairs ± erect and covering the surface entirely; petioles pubescent; cupule almost completely enclosing the fruit, leav¬ ing only a small (5-8 mm) opening at the tip . . .5. pubescens Sextonia rubra (Mez) van der Werff, comb. nov. Basionym: Ocotea rubra Mez, Jahrb. Koenigl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 5: 258. 1889. Nectandra ru¬ bra (Mez) C. K. Allen, Mem. New York Bot. Card. 10: 120. 1964. TYPE: French Guyana, Melinon s.n. (holotype, P; isotypes, B, G, K). Sextonia rubra is a fairly frequently collected species and is known from the Guyanas, Venezuela, and Amazonian Brazil from the Atlantic coast to Manaus. Sextonia pubescens van der Werff, sp. nov. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: Distr. Iquitos, Allpahu- ayo, Vasquez et al. 17660 (holotype, MO; iso¬ types, AMAZ, B). Sextoniae rubrae similis, sed floribus pubescentibus, cupula fructum fere omnino includente differt. Trees, 25 m tall. Twigs terete, thick, densely pu¬ bescent at the level of the leaves, becoming gla¬ brous, corky and with conspicuous scars of fallen leaves when older; terminal buds densely pubes¬ cent. Leaves clustered at the tips of the branches, elliptic to obovate, 15—25 X 5.5-8 cm, charta- ceous, flowering specimen with very young leaves, these 10—13 X 2—3 cm, the base gradually nar¬ rowed into the petiole, the apex obtuse, upper sur¬ face glabrous, lower surface with some scattered appressed or erect hairs, these denser along midrib and lateral veins, or glabrous; lateral veins 8—12 pairs; midrib and lateral veins immersed on upper surface, raised on lower surface, tertiary venation weakly raised or immersed on both surfaces; peti¬ oles sparsely to densely pubescent, 2—2.5 cm long. but petiole poorly differentiated from the decurrent lamina base. Inflorescences densely pubescent, ca. 3 cm long, racemose. Flowers bisexual, densely pu¬ bescent, yellow. Tepals 6, erect at anthesis, un¬ equal, outer 3 1.4 mm, inner 3 1.8—2 mm long, densely pubescent outside, sparsely pubescent in¬ side; outer 6 stamens tongue-shaped, ca. 1.6 mm long, pubescent dorsally, anther cells 4, arranged in an arc, the stamens opposite the larger tepals with 2 small glands at the base; inner 3 stamens ca. 1.6 mm long, pubescent, tongue-shaped, with 2 small glands at the base, the 4 cells arranged in two pairs, staminodia 3, triangular, densely pubes¬ cent; pistil glabrous, ovary globose, the style very slender; receptacle deep, almost closed at the top, glabrous inside. Fruits enclosed in the enlarged re¬ ceptacle, at maturity 3 X 3.5 cm, the cupule strongly ribbed and with only a terminal opening of ca. 5—8 mm. Sextonia pubescens is known only from Amazo¬ nian Peru, where it occurs in primary, non-inun- dated forest. The only known flowering collection had very immature leaves, suggesting that the trees become deciduous shortly before flowering time and that flowers and new leaves appear at the same time. This is not the case in S. rubra, where flowers are formed when mature leaves are present. Be¬ cause only one flowering collection is known for N. pubescens, the size of the inflorescence and its rac¬ emose character might not be constant for the spe¬ cies; additional collections may well have larger and more branched inflorescences. The floral mea¬ surements are taken from alcohol-preserved flow¬ ers; measurements made from dried flowers will give smaller values. The three limiting collections from Allpahuayo have larger fruits than the Schun- ke Vigo collection, but the cupules of these fruits have a smaller terminal opening. Of the fruits il¬ lustrated in Figure 1, those depicted in Figure 1A and H come from the Schunke Vigo collection, while Figure 1G comes from a collection from All¬ pahuayo. Although I assume that these differences are related to the maturity of the fruits, this has not yet been conclusively demonstrated. Paratypes. PERU. San Martin: Distr. Tocache Nuevo, Schunke Vigo 7429 (MO). Loreto: Distr. Iquitos, Allpa¬ huayo. Vasquez & Jaramillo 11449 A 18246 (MO), Vas- quez et al. 18772 (MO), van der Werff A Vasquez 12826 (MO). Acknowledgments. I gratefully acknowledge the collecting efforts and skills of Rodolfo Vasquez. John Myers made the excellent illustration. Volume 7, Number 4 1997 van der Werff New Genus of Lauraceae 439 Literature Cited Richter, H. G. 1981. Anatomie des sekundaren Xylems und der Rinde der Lauraceae. Sonderb. Naturwiss. Ver- eins Hamburg 5: 1-148. Rohwer, J. G., H. G. Richter & H. van der Werff. 1991. Two new genera of neotropical Lauraceae and critical remarks on the generic delimitation. Ann. Missouri Rot. Gard. 78: 388-400. Werff, H. van der. 1991. A key to the genera of Lauraceae in the New T World. Ann. Missouri Rot. Gard. 78: 377— 387. - & H. G. Richter. 1996. Toward an improved clas¬ sification of Lauraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 83: 409-418. Notes on the Lowiaceae, Musaceae, and Zingiberaceae for the Flora oj China WU Te-lin South China Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Guangzhou, Guangdong 510650, People’s Republic of China Abstract. A new combination in the Lowiaceae, Orchidantha chinensis T. L. Wu var. longisepala (D. Fang) T. L. Wu, as well as a new species, Alpinia jianganfeng T. L. Wu, and two new combinations, Amomum petaloideum (S. J. Tong) T. L. Wu and Roscoea cautleoides Gagnepain var. pubescens (Z. Y. Zhu) T. L. Wu, in the Zingiberaceae are proposed. Eight species names in the Lowiaceae, Musaceae, and Zingiberaceae are reduced to synonymy. The following novelties are proposed to make the names available for the treatments of Lowiaceae, Musaceae, and Zingiberaceae in the forthcoming volume 24 of the Flora of China. Lowiaceae Orchidantha chinensis T. L. Wu var. longisepala (D. Fang) T. L. Wu, comb, et stat. nov. Basio- nym: Orchidantha longisepala D. Pang, Gui- haia 16: 4. 1996. TYPE: China. Guangxi: Shangsi, Baibao, Nadang, Shiwandashan, 370 m, 9 Mar. 1975, D. Fang & X. X. Chen 35125 (holotype, GXMT; isotypes, 1BK, IBSC, PE). Orchidantha longisepala differs from 0. chinen¬ sis only in the flower size. The former has sepals 12-17 X 1.9-3.2 cm, a labellum 12-17 X 2-2.3 cm, and two lateral petals 2.8-3.2 cm long. In con¬ trast, O. chinensis has sepals ca. 9.5 X 1.5—2 cm, a labellum ca. 9 X 0.8 cm, and two lateral petals ca. 2 cm long. These quantitative differences can justify the recognition of O. longisepala at only va¬ rietal rank. Musaceae Musa balhisiana Colla, Men. Gen. Musa 56. 1820. Musa dechangensis J. L. Liu & M. G. Liu, Act. Bot. Yun¬ nan. 9: 163. 1987. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Sichuan: Dechang, Xiaogao, 1380 m, 2 Dec. 1984. J. L. Liu & J. Q. Xiao 179 (holotype, XIAS). Musa lushanensis J. L. Liu, Acta Bot. Yunnan. 11: 171. 1989. Syn. nov. TY PE: China. Sichuan: Lushan Xian, Shuangshixiang, 700 m, 3 Oct. 1987. J. L. Liu & Z. H. Tang 181 (holotype, XIAS). Musa luteola J. L. Liu, Invest. & Stud. Nat. 10: 41. 1990. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Sichuan: Yaan, Lushan Xian, Shuangshixiang, 700 m, 3 Oct. 1987, J. L. Liu & Z. II. Tang 180 (holotype, XIAS). Musa dechangensis, M. lushanensis, and M. luteola are indistinguishable from M. balhisiana in almost all aspects of bracts, fruit, and seeds. The slight differ¬ ences given by the authors of these three names (e.g., having yellowish bracts or lacking the fruit beak) can be observed within M. balhisiana and, therefore, do not support the recognition of these three variants as independent species. Ensete wilsonii (Tuteher) Cheesman, Kew Bull. 2: 103. 1948. This species was treated by Li (1981) as Musa wilsonii Tuteher. However, a study of the figure and the description in the original publication of M. wil¬ sonii clearly reveals that the species should be placed in Ensete and not Musa. Ensete, including E. wilsonii, differs from Musa in having a sympodial swollen stem base (vs. stoloniferous stem base), a 3-lobed compound tepal (vs. 5-toothed compound tepal), green (vs. colored) bracts, and seeds 1-1.3 (vs. less than 0.6) cm in diameter. Zingiberaceae Alpinia hainanensis K. Schumann, in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV. 46(Heft 20): 335. 1904. Alpinia henryi K. Schumann, in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV. 46(Heft 20): 335. 1904. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Hainan: without locality, Henry 8402 (holotype, B; isotype, K). Alpinia kalsumadai Hayata, Icon. PI. Formosan. 5: 224. 1915. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Hainan: without lo¬ cality, 1910, Katsumada s.n. (holotype, TI). Alpinia kainantensis Masamune, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Taiwan 33: 28. 1943. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Hai¬ nan (as Kainanto): Man-nei, 27 Nov. 1940, Masa¬ mune & Fukuyama 174 (holotype, TI). The types of all of the alxwe four names were col¬ lected from Hainan Island. A comparison of the orig¬ inal descriptions, as well as photographs of the type Novon 7: 440—442. 1997. Volume 7 Number 4 1997 Wu Chinese Lowiaceae, Musaceae, and Zingiberaceae 441 collections of both Alpinia hainanensis and A. henryi, cast no doubt that all four represent a single species. Alpinia stachyotles Hance, J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 13: 126. 1873. Alpinia densibraeteata T. L. Wu & Senjen, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 16(3): 32. 1978. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Guang¬ dong: Long Men, W. T. Tseng 25332 (holotype, I BSC). An examination of the types of Alpinia stachy- odes and A densibraeteata reveals that a single spe¬ cies is involved. Alpinia (subg. Probolocalyx K. Schumann) jian- ganfeng T. L. Wu, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Guangdong: Lian Nan Xian, Z. S. Zhu 784 (holotype, IBSC). Caulis ca. 1 m altus; folia lanceolata vel lineari-lan- ceolata, 20—30 cm longa, 2—4(—6) cm lata; ligula bifida, ca. 2 mm longa, ciliata; spica terminalis, 10—20 cm lon¬ ga; rhachidi tomentosa; bracteola minuta; calyx cylin- dricus, apice tridentatus pubescens; corollae tubus 8—10 mm longus, lobis oblongis, 8-10 mm longis, villosis; staminodia lateralia lineares, ca. 2 mm longa; labellum obovatum, 0.7—1.3 mm longum, margine crispatum, ap¬ ice bifidum: stamen labello longior; capsula globosa 7— 8 mm diam., pubescens, apice calyce persistenti coro- nata; semina 5—6. Plants herbaceous. Stems ca. 1 m long. Leaves sessile or with petioles to 4 cm; sheath glabrous; ligule ca. 2 mm long, 2-cleft, ciliate; leaf blade lanceolate to linear-lanceolate 20—30 cm long, 2— 4(—6) cm wide, glabrous except for hispid subapi- cal margin, base attenuate, apex narrowly caudate. Spikes terminal, erect, 10—20 cm long; rachis to- mentose; bracts absent; bracteoles minute. Flow¬ ers in clusters of 3. Calyx cylindric, apex 3-cleft, pubescent outside. Corolla tube subequal or slightly longer than calyx; lobes oblong, 8—10 mm long, villous outside. Lateral staminodes linear, ca. 2 mm long. Labellum obovate, 0.7—1.3 cm long, margin crispate, apex 2-cleft. Stamen longer than labellum; anther ca. 4 mm. Ovary globose, pubescent. Capsule globose, 7-8 mm diam., pu¬ bescent, apex crowned with persistent calyx. Seeds 5 or 6. Flowering April—June, fruiting June—November. Alpinia jianganfeng is closely related to A. bambusifolia C. F. Liang & D. Fang, from which it differs in having glabrous sheaths, spikes 10— 20 cm long, flowers in fascicles of 3, and a label¬ lum 7—13 mm long with a crispate margin. In con¬ trast, A. bambusifolia has pubescent sheaths, spikes 1.5-6 cm long, flowers in pairs or solitary along upper parts of the spike, and an entire la¬ bellum ca. 9 mm long. Alpinia jianganfeng was misidentified by Wu and Chen (1981) as A. stachyodes Hance. How¬ ever, the latter species has tomentose sheaths, lig- ules ca. 1 cm long, ovate or lanceolate bracts 1.5— 2.5 cm long, lanceolate bracteoles 5—10 mm long, anti a rhombic-ovate obscurely 3-lobed labellum. Plants of A. jianganfeng have glabrous sheaths, ligules ca. 2 mm long, no bracts, minute bracte¬ oles, and an obovate 2-cleft labellum. Paratypes. CHINA (all specimens at I BSC). Guang¬ dong: Lian Nan Xian, T. S. Chu 784 ; Nan Xiong Xian, L. Deng 6375 (IBS); Tai San Xian, B. H. Chen 881: Xin Feng Xian , //. G. Ye 1000: Ying I)e Xian. C. S. Niu 8031: Yu Nan Xian, G. C. Zhang 2760. Guangxi: Bai Shi Xian, Y. IL Taam 8: Cang Wu Xian. S. H. Chun 229138: lie Xian, Y. K. Li: Bong Xian. S. 11. Chun 229138. llong Kong: W. Y. Chun 4876: Y. Tsiang 647. Hunan: Jiang Hua Xian, B. G. Li 05328: Yi Zhang Xian, S. //. Chun 2900. Jiangxi: Hui Chang Xian. C. M. Hu 3393: Le Yi Xian, M. X. Nie 8609: Xu Wu Xian. C. M. Hu 1658: Yong Xin Xian, S. K. Lai 4978. Ainoniuni petaloideum (S. Q. Tong) T. L. Wu, comb. nov. Basionym: Paramomum petalo¬ ideum S. Q. Tong, Acta Bot. Yunnan. 7: 310. 1985. TYPE: China. Yunnan: Mengla Xian, Meng-lun, 620 m, 10 June 1981, S. Q. Tong 24801 (holotype, YNTBI). In his original description of the monotypic Paramomum , Tong (1985) compared it with Cos- tus. However, P. petaloideum has all the features of Amomum. Roseoea cautleoides Gagnepain var. pubescens (Z. Y. Zhu) T. L. Wu, comb, et stat. nov. Bas¬ ionym: Roseoea pubescens Z. Y. Zhu, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 26: 315. 1988. TYPE: China. Sichuan: Xichang, 2000 m, J. L. Zhang 195 (holotype, EMA). Except for having pubescent sheaths and ab- axial leaf surfaces and slightly longer fruits, plants of Roseoea pubescens are indistinguishable from those of R. cautleoides. Roseoea humeana I. B. Balfour & W. W. Smith, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 9: 122. 1916. Roseoea sichuanensis Miau, Act. Sci. Nat. Univ. Suny- atseui 34(3): 81. 1995. Syn. nov. TYPE: China. Si¬ chuan: Mt. Siga, overlooking Yalang River, N Ko- radi, 12,000 ft.. May 1932, J. F. Rock 23852 (holotype, SYS; isotype. A). An examination of the type material of Roseoea sichuanensis reveals that the plant is indistin¬ guishable from R. humeana. 442 Novon Ackru)wledgment.s. I am very grateful to John Kress (Smithsonian Institution), David E. Boufford (Harvard University), and Ihsan Al-Shehbaz (Mis¬ souri Botanieal Garden) for supporting my visit to the United States. I also thank Dr. Al-Shehbaz for his help with the manuscript. Literature Cited Li, H. W. 1981. Musaeeae (Musoideae). In: T. L. Wu (editor), FI. Reipubl. Popularis Sin. 16(2): 1-14. Tong, S. Q. 1985. Paramomum , a new genus of Zingi- beraceae from Yunnan. Acta Bot. Yunnan. 7: 309—312. Wu, T. L. & S. J. Chen. 1981. Alpinia. In: T. L. Wu (editor). FI. Reipubl. Popularis Sin. 16(2): 67-106. Notes on Gymnosperms II. New Taxa and Combinations in Juniperus (Cupressaceae) and Ephedra (Ephedraceae) from China YU Yong-Fu and FU Li-Kuo Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences, 20 Nanxincun, Xiangshan, Beijing 100093, People’s Republic of China Abstract. Two new species, Juniperus chengii L. K. Fu & Y. F. Yu and J. baimashanensis Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, and three new varieties, J. pingii Cheng ex Ferre var. carinata Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, J. squa- mata Buehanan-Hamilton ex D. Don var. parvifolia Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, and J. squamata var. ho- ngxiensis Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, are described. Two new combinations in Juniperus and one in Ephedra are proposed. As a result of our work on the gymnosperms for the Flora oj China , the following novelties are pro¬ posed to make the names available for the forth¬ coming account of that flora. Juniperus chengii L. K. Fu & Y. F. Yu, sp. nov. TYPE: China. NW Yunnan: Zhongdian, 3150 m, 15 Nov. 1937, T. T. Yu 10960 (holotype, PE; isotype. A). Arbor ca. 3-9 m alta, ramulis foliatis gracilibus, 1.1—2 mm crassis, quadrangulatis vel sexangulatis; folia decus- sata vel verticillata, arete adpressa, ovata, valde areuata, 1—2 mm longa, 0.5—1.2 mm lata, dorse obtusiuscule por- eatis, lucidis; strobili rnaturi purpureo-nigri, oblongi vel globosi, 0.9—1.1 cm longi, ca. 9 mm lati. Trees 3—9 m tall. Leafy branchlets thin, 4- or 6- angled, 1.1-2 mm diam., usually arched. Leaves decussate or in whorls ol 3, closely appressed, ovate, 1-2 X 0.5—1.2 mm, strongly arched, adaxi- ally concave, abaxially bluntly ridged, lustrous, base decurrent, apex obtuse or pointed. Seed cones purplish black at maturity, oblong to globose, 0.9— 1.1 cm, ca. 9 mm diam., 1-seeded. Seeds triangu¬ lar-ovoid, ca. 9 mm, ca. 7 mm diam., ridged. Juniperus chengii, which is named in honor of Cheng Wan-Chun (1904—1983) for his outstanding contribution to the taxonomy of gymnosperms, is distinguished from the remaining Chinese species of Juniperus by its smaller (1—2 mm) leaves that are decussate or in whorls of 3, and its 4- or 6-angled branchlets. Juniperus baimashanensis Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, sp. nov. TYPE: China. NW Yunnan: Deqin, 3400 m, 9 Aug. 1937, TT.Yii 9462 (holotype, PE). Species affinis J. pingii Cheng ex Ferre, sed foliis dorse obtusiuscule porcatis, sulcatis secus porcas, ramulis fol¬ iatis longioribus, rectioribus, laxioribus, fere parallelis dif¬ fer!. Shrubs ca. 60 cm tall. Branches glaucous; leafy branchlets ascending, thin, long, usually straight, loosely arranged and almost parallel. Leaves in whorls of 3, ascending, acicular, 4—6 X ca. 1 mm, straight or slightly incurved, adaxially concave, with a white stomatal band and without a green midvein, abaxially bluntly ridged, with thin grooves along ridges, base decurrent, apex acuminate, sharp pointed. Seed cones brownish black at ma¬ turity, globose, ca. 6 mm, ca. 6 mm diam., 1-seed- ed. Seeds triangular-ovoid, ca. 5 mm, ca. 5 mm diam. Juniperus baimashanensis differs from J. pingii by its bluntly ridged leaves with grooves along the ridges, and its longer, straight, loosely arranged and almost parallel branchlets. Juniperus pingii has conspicuously ridged leaves without grooves along the ridges and shorter, curved, densely and irreg¬ ularly arranged branchlets. Juniperus pingii Cheng ex Ferre var. carinata Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, var. nov. TYPE: China. W Sichuan: Yajiang, 4460 m, 26 Apr. 1960, T. S. Ying 3140 (holotype, PE). A var. pingii recedit fruticibus, raro arboribus parvis, ramulis foliatis validis, non pendulis. J. pingii var. wilsonii (Rehder) Y. F. Yu & I,. K. Fu similis, sed foliis longiori¬ bus, rectis vel leviter incurvis, ramulis foliatis vulgo non sexangulatis differt. Variety carinata differs from variety pingii in be¬ ing shrubs or rarely small trees and in having stout, ascending or spreading branchlets, whereas plants of variety pingii are trees with slender pendulous branchlets. It is distinguished from variety wilsonii by its longer, straight or slightly incurved and as- Novon 7: 443-^144. 1997. 444 Novon cending leaves; in variety wilsonii the leaves are shorter, strongly incurved, and appressed. Paratypes. CHINA. W Sichuan: Kangding, 4(MM) m, 29 July 1963, K. C. Kuan et al. 1070 (PE), 3200 m, 13 Sep. 1953, H. L. Tsiang 36024 (PE), 27(H) m, 1 Oct. 1928, W. P. Kang 3695 (PE). NW Yunnan: Deqin, 2700 m, Sep. 1935, C. W. Wang 70157 (PE); Zhongdian, 38(H) m, 14 Oct. 1955, K. M. Feng 21054 (PE). Juniperus squamutu Buchanan-Hamilton ex D. Don var. parvifolia Y. 17 Yu & L. K. Fu, var. nov. TYPE: China. SW Sichuan: Puxiong, 3600-3700 m, 17 May 1959, C. T. Kuan 9613 (holotype, PE). A var. squamata foliis parvioribus, 2.5—3.5 mm longis, valde arcuatis differt. The new variety differs from variety squamata by its strongly curved, smaller leaves 2.5-3.5 mm long. In variety squamata the leaves are longer (5— 7 mm) and straight or slightly curved. Paratype. CHINA. SW Sichuan: Yuexi, 3200 m, 13 July 1959, Sichuan Econ. PI. Exp. 3944 (PE). Juniperus squamata Buchanan-Hamilton ex I). Don var. hongxiensis Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, var. nov. TYPE: China. SW Sichuan: Hongxi, 3640 m, 5 Aug. 1959, Sichuan Econ. PI. Exp. 1624 (holotype, PE). A var. squamata recedit ramulorum intemodiis conspi- cue expositis, foliis laxioribus, parvioribus, 3.5^1.5 mm longis, arcuatis. Juniperus squamata var. hongxiensis is easily distinguished from variety squamata by its con¬ spicuously exposed intemodes and smaller, curved, loosely arranged leaves. Variety squamata has cov¬ ered intemodes and larger, straight or slightly curved, densely arranged leaves. Juniperus sahina L. var. yulinensis (T. C. Chang & C. G. Chen) Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, comb, nov. Basionym: Sabina vulgaris Antoine var. yulinensis T. C. Chang & C. G. Chen, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 19: 263. 1981. TYPE: China. N Shaanxi: Shenmu, 1100 m, T. C. Chang & C. G. Chen 77701 (holotype, WUG). Variety yulinensis, which is restricted to N Shaanxi (Shenmu, Yulin), differs from variety sa- bina in having seed cones borne on straight branch- lets. In the widespread variety sabina, the seed cones are borne on curved branchlets. Juniperus sabina L. var. ereetopatens (Cheng & L. K. Fu) Y. F. Yu & L. K. Fu, comb. nov. Basionym: Sabina vulgaris Antoine var. erec- topatens Cheng & L. K. Fu, Acta Phytotax. Sin. 13: 86. 1975. TYPE: China. N Sichuan: Song- pan, 2700 m, T. T. Yii 2702 (holotype, PE). Plants of variety ereetopatens differ from those of variety sabina by being trees with branchlets bear¬ ing seed cones straight and shorter and by having (1- or)2-seeded seed cones. It differs from variety jarkendensis in having densely arranged, thinner branchlets ca. 0.8 mm in diameter and light brown¬ ish green seed cones that are (1- or)2-seeded when mature. Ephedra likiangensis Florin var. mairei (Florin) L. K. Fu & Y. F. Yu, comb, et stat. nov. Bas¬ ionym: Ephedra saxatilis Royle ex Florin var. mairei Florin, Kongl. Svenska. Vetenskapsak- ad. Handl. ser. 3, 12(1): 33. 1933. TYPE: Chi¬ na. Yunnan: Lijiang. J. F. Rock 10824 (holo¬ type, W; isotype, A). Ephedra likiangensis var. mairei differs from va¬ riety likiangensis by being small herbaceous shrubs 15-25 cm tall and without conspicuous main stems above ground, and by having woody stems procum¬ bent or buried in soil. Although Florin (1933) described variety mairei as a variety of Ephedra saxatilis, the plant is more similar to E. likiangensis, especially in having seed cones with short peduncles, seeds enclosed by an uppermost pair of bracts at maturity, and pollen cones with fewer bracts. Cheng (1978) treated va¬ riety mairei as a form of E. likiangensis, but the differences between the two taxa are sufficient to treat the former at the varietal rank. Acknowledgments. We are grateful to Ihsan Al- Shehbaz and Yang Qin-er for help with the manu¬ script. Literature Cited Cheng, C. Y. 1978. Ephedraceae. In: W. C. Cheng & L. K. Fu (editors), FI. Reipubl. Popularis Sin. 7: 41)8-489. Florin, R. 1933. iiber einige neue oder wenig bekannte asiatische Ephedra -Arten der Sect. Pseudobaccatae Stapf. Kongl. Svenska. Vetenskapsakad. Handl. ser. 3, 12(1): 1 —44. Erratum Dressier, R. L. 1997. New species and combinations in Costa Rican orchids. Novon 7: 124. The combination Stellilabium lankesteri, pro¬ posed on page 124 is redundant. It had been made earlier by L. 0. Williams in Brittonia 14: 446. 1962. Volume 7, Number 1, pp. 1-92 of NOVON was published on 21 March 1997. Volume 7, Number 2, pp. 93-218 of NOVON was published on 23 June 1997. Volume 7, Number 3, pp. 219—328 ol NOVON was published on 3 October 1997. Volume 7, Number 4, pp. 329-446 of NOVON was published on 15 January 1998.